《My Destiny Is To Become Billionaire鈥檚 Wife》


 Chapter 1: Betrayed

    Erica doesn¡¯t understand and is extremely worried. It has been over a week, and she has been unable to contact Max. At first, Erica thought that because she was busy with exams, her boyfriend did not want to bother her. However, until today, when Erica has sessfullypleted the exams, she still cannot contact Max. For the past few days, Max has not bothered to contact Erica. All calls and messages have been initiated by Erica. Unfortunately, Max¡¯s phone always says busy or unreachable, and Erica¡¯s messages have gone unanswered.


    Erica wants to know what¡¯s happening. Why is Max suddenly missing and unreachable? Most of all, Erica misses her boyfriend terribly. A week without seeing him has made Erica very ufortable. Despite being busy studying and focusing on her exams, Erica still takes time to think about Max. Additionally, their anniversary ising up, and Erica wants to organize a party with him. After much pondering, Erica decides to go to Max¡¯s apartment to meet him.


    Erica wanted to surprise Max, so she used the spare key to enter his house instead of ringing the doorbell. Fortunately, Max had given her a key before so she could help him decorate his house for a party. Erica was d she had kept the key because it allowed her to enter his house again without any trouble.


    ¡®Definitely, this was a big surprise. I bet Max will be surprised.¡¯ A smile spread across her face, as Erica pushed open the door and stepped inside.


    She nced around the house and noticed that nothing had really changed since thest time she was there. The most important thing is that Max is not at home. To be sure, Erica announced her presence.


    ¡°Max, I¡¯m Erica.¡±


    No one answered. Maybe Max is busy with work, Erica spected and showed patience to wait for Max to return.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®I¡¯ll prepare everything while I wait for Max to return.¡¯


    After cing two bags full of food on the table, Erica quickly got to work on preparing everything for their anniversary celebration. She couldn¡¯t help but feel excited as she imagined Max¡¯s reaction to the surprise she had nned. Erica hoped that he would be pleasantly surprised by her visit and the gift she had prepared for them to celebrate their two years together: a home-cooked meal and a cake baked by her. The meal was a special touch that Erica had added to make the asion even more memorable.


    After cing two bags full of food on the table, Erica quickly began to prepare everything for their celebration. She couldn¡¯t help but enjoy imagining Max¡¯s reaction to the surprise she had nned. Erica hopes that he will be surprised by her visit and the gift she has prepared for them to celebrate their two years together. It was a homemade meal and a cake she baked. The meal was a special highlight that Erica added to make the asion even more memorable.


    Erica enjoyed cooking, so she happily prepared the meal and cake for their celebration. After finishing the job quickly, she patiently waited for Max to return. During the wait, Erica allowed her thoughts to drift along various lines.


    Erica often daydreams about a happy future with Max, including getting married and living a simple life where she cooks him breakfast every day and wees him home in the evening. She just wants to have a peaceful, warm family life with a smile on her face. Speaking of Max, Erica is proud of her boyfriend¡¯s many achievements. He is a handsome and sessful man with a degree from a prestigious university. Hees from a wealthy family and currently works for the familypany, where he is expected to inherit his parents¡¯ fortune in the future.


    The two had known each other for two years when Erica was a fourth-year student and Max graduated from college a year earlier. They first met on the university¡¯s anniversary, when they were introduced by mutual friends. Erica was initially attracted to Max¡¯s polite, kind, and considerate nature, while Max secretly kept an eye on Erica. When Max finally confessed his feelings, Erica immediately epted his confession and they became a couple. Max is Erica¡¯s, first love. Their rtionship was very harmonious and continues to this day, at least from Erica¡¯s point of view. However, Erica may not be fully aware of the true nature of their rtionship and it is possible that she has inadvertently overlooked some important aspects of it.


    Lost in a euphoric feeling, she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening. Her body reacted automatically, openly expressing her joy. Erica got up from the chair and walked towards the door, intending to open it to wee Max, but then she stopped herself. She licked her lips with an anxious expression, waiting for him toe in, and then she would shout out:


    ¡®Max, wee home. Are you surprised?¡¯


    At first, Erica thought she would stand near the door and shoot paper poppers to wee Max when he walked in. Perhaps this would be a typical, boring wee. Thinking so, to make it more surprising for Max, Erica hurriedly took the pre-prepared cake with a candle and a cake cutter and ran quickly into the bedroom. Erica decided to make Max burst with surprise when he saw her in the room, and everything was fully prepared.


    The excitement in Erica dissipated, and a frown appeared on her face when she heard more than one voice.


    ¡°Let me help you carry your stuff.¡± Max¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°I was surprised that it rained so quickly.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± A female voice replied, ¡°I can¡¯t believe we forgot our umbres.¡±


    ¡°Our date is canceled.¡± The other girlined again, her voice a bit regretful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just stay in today. I promise to make it up to you with a more special date.¡± Max sweetlyforted the girl.


    ¡°You made a promise, remember to keep it.¡± The girl said softly.


    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t forget the promise I made to you, honey,¡± Max spoke again in aforting tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining now, I can¡¯t go anywhere. What do we do?¡± The girl sounded a reminder.


    ¡°First, why don¡¯t you take your wet dress off of you?¡± Max said in a spoiled tone.


    ¡°Without clothes, I would get cold,¡± The girl said, embarrassed as she lowered her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep you warm,¡± Max yfully teased.


    ¡°How?¡± Asked the girl, feigning innocence.


    ¡°With my body,¡± Max said brazenly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so naughty.¡± The girl lightly hit Max¡¯s chest, making himugh out loud: ¡°How can you be so perverted?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re too attractive, making me crave like this.¡± Max sweetlyplimented the girl, making Erica¡¯s skin crawl. When did Max be so cheesy?


    ¡°Don¡¯t sweet-talk and seduce people with your words.¡± The girl scolded sternly.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the bedroom, I¡¯ll make sure to warm you up,¡± Max still used his coaxing tone. ¡°Let me show you how your body drives me crazy.¡±


    Pressing her ear against the door to listen, Erica¡¯s stomach tightened with anger. She instinctively clenched her fists when she heard the lewd wordsing out of Max¡¯s mouth. Erica just realized that Max was cheating on her.


    Turns out this was the reason for Max¡¯s disappearance. Oh, when she discovered the truth, Erica felt so heartbroken.

 Chapter 2: That girl is Erica鈥檚 enemy

    Since when did Max be such a scoundrel? He dared to cheat on Erica behind her back. Erica thought Max was a good man, not a womanizer. But as it turns out, that¡¯s not the case, and isn¡¯t it true that most men are promiscuous? If only the person out there wasn¡¯t Max. But it could also be not true. Erica has the right to hope so, even if only for a moment.


    The conversation outside suddenly stopped, creating an ufortable silence that made Erica feel tense.


    Her heart was pounding, and she was startled by heavy footsteps approaching her room.


    In a panic, Erica frantically searched for a ce to hide and impulsively jumped into therge closet in the room. After entering the closet, Erica gently closed the door. The wardrobe is spacious, reflecting Max¡¯s tendency to be perfectly organized. The frosted ss door allowed Erica to see outside, but she hoped that no one could see her.


    Erica¡¯s eyes widened when she saw Kora, her obnoxious cousin, enter the room, followed by Max. She had never thought that the two of them were connected in any way. What is their rtionship? There¡¯s something terrible that Erica doesn¡¯t know yet, but she¡¯s about to find out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you anything your heart desires, just say it,¡± Max dered with his charming smile. ¡°So, Kora, what do you want now?¡±


    Kora appeared shy, her cheeks flushed with red.


    ¡°Speak up, quickly,¡± Max teased.


    ¡°You already know, yet you still ask me. How annoying,¡± Kora replied, annoyed.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know, honestly,¡± Max pretended to be clueless. ¡°Just tell me, Kora.¡±


    ¡°Warm me up.¡± Kora shyly smiled at Max, causing Erica to clench her fist in anger at her cousin¡¯s lewd gesture.


    Max chuckled, slowly removing his tie and jacket. He then leaned in and Kora easily wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and kissed him. Max wrapped his arms around Kora, pulling their bodies as close as he could.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    In the cupboard, Erica covered her mouth in surprise to prevent the sound from escaping.


    ¡±Kora and Max? How is it possible? Why?¡¯ Erica¡¯s inner voice screamed violently. The truth in front of her eyes was too cruel.


    ¡­


    Erica watched as Max kissed Kora. She knew she should jump out, burst into anger, and scream because this was wrong, but she was paralyzed. Her whole body was stiff, and she looked like a lifeless corpse.


    Where is the sanity when the trust is broken? Erica¡¯s pride does not allow her to act impulsively, stepping out to receive more bitterness and humiliation.


    It hurts so much! It feels like being in heaven, then suddenly being kicked down to the depths of hell. Sometimes it¡¯s even worse than that. Truly, Erica doesn¡¯t know how to urately express her feelings now.


    Erica¡¯s chest tightened with pain as she watched the two of them embrace. Erica¡¯s boyfriend enthusiastically helped Erica¡¯s cousin take off the dress. Kora looks very sexy in redce lingerie.


    Look at Kora, with her pretty looks, Kora doesn¡¯tck suitors. So why did she go back and forth with Erica¡¯s boyfriend? It¡¯s hard to understand, now, Erica doesn¡¯t have the mood to specte on the reason.


    Erica could only hug her trembling body. A feeling of doubt crept through her mind, and Erica wondered:


    ¡°Am I not good enough? Where am I inferior to Kora?¡±


    Erica believed that by giving Max more space and time, he would see how much she loved him, and she hoped that Max would reward her with his sincere love. However, it was unforeseeable what could happen. It turned out that Erica had been mistaken all along. While Erica¡¯s noble act wasmendable, Max saw it as an excuse to create this betrayal.


    Erica pursed her lips and closed her eyes, trying to get what she was witnessing out of her head: ¡®This is not happening. This is not the truth.¡¯


    However, the current situation is going against Erica¡¯s whispered words. Max is in a hurry to take off his clothes. Meanwhile, Kora is lying on the bed, waiting for her lover to arrive. The desire in Max¡¯s eyes is unmistakable as he creeps over the girl¡¯s body. The two continue to work, with an unhesitant attraction and experience. They are clearly veryfortable when touching each other.


    ¡®This is not the first time.¡¯ Erica is horrified by the discovery: ¡®They¡¯ve done this before, many times.¡¯


    Finally, when they paused, Erica licked her lips and unconsciously smiled. However, the image of the two of them continued to entangle each other, making Erica feel like she was about to explode and couldn¡¯t keep watching.


    ¡®Why, Max?¡¯ She snorted softly: ¡®Why cheat on me with her? I love you sincerely, with all my soul, but why?¡¯ Theints that could only be whispered echoed in Erica¡¯s mind, but could not be put into words. Because now the pain had silenced Erica.


    Erica¡¯s inner turmoil is tearing her apart. She is afraid that now there is no way to get out of her hiding ce. What would that aplish other than inviting pitying nces? Even if she stormed out, running away, there was no guarantee that Max would chase her to hold her, begging for forgiveness. Worse, the two of them might end up having sex again, regardless of Erica¡¯s hurt, desperate feelings. Most of all, at this point, Erica could see that she didn¡¯t have enough courage and that fact hadpletely paralyzed her spirit. She needs a strong motivation to push her to do the right thing.


    Erica wanted to tell this to someone, she knew she needed to release the heavy emotional shock. But surely no one will believe her. They even told her to be paranoid, as if she herself couldn¡¯t believe the reality before her eyes. Erica has very few friends, as well as rtionships. The person whom Erica fully trusted after a series of days of suffering and loss was Max. However, Erica chose the wrong person. Oh my God, who would mourn andfort Erica at a time like this?


    Once again, Erica tried to close her eyes at the sight. Her ears are constantly assaulted by the characteristic sounds of sex. Both of them groaned loudly, causing Erica to grind her teeth to endure.

 Chapter 3: Stressful psychological battle

    A whileter.


    Max slowly stood up and randomly picked up a piece of cloth from the bedside table. Erica watched desperately as he used the towel she had given him as a Christmas present to wipe Kora¡¯s breasts. After wiping, Max threw the towel along with Kora¡¯s underwear towards the corner of the wall. Then he pulled Kora closer to his chest.


    ¡°How wonderful.¡± Max spoke up, stroking his lover¡¯s bare shoulder: ¡°Your hot body doesn¡¯t stop stimting me.¡±


    ¡°Your men¡¯s skills are also very good, no wonder you are always surrounded by many girls. Also, there is a girlfriend who is very in love with him.¡± Kora teased as he sucked on her neck.


    ¡°But you¡¯re the only one for me,¡± Max replied quickly, making Kora smile contentedly. While Erica covered her mouth to stop her sobs. Oh my god, her heart broke into pieces when she heard the words her lover said to Kora.


    ¡°Is that true? Or do you say the same to everyone? You told Erica that too, didn¡¯t you?¡± Kora wanted to rify this matter. She must be satisfied.


    ¡°I swear to the heavens and the earth, I have only you, Kora.¡± Max asserted firmly, ¡°I have never taken notice of any other girl, including Erica.¡±


    Kora smiled contentedly again, stroking Max¡¯s bare chest, making him groan as he felt himself stiffen. Just then Kora cupped Max¡¯s face and his gray eyes looked down at her.


    ¡°Prove what you say is true,¡± Kora said in a seductive voice.


    Immediately, Max kissed her hard, Kora struggling to breathe as his tongue wrapped around hers, his hands gripping her hips. With a strong push, he got inside and the girl groaned in his mouth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want other men to touch you.¡± He repeated. Kora raised her head and looked at him. Their lovemaking didn¡¯t stop, but they stared at each other, gasping for breath with each thrust.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    He reversed their positions, leaving her on top. He swung his hips, as she groaned and rolled her eyes again.


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty, Kora.¡± He exhaled, praising the girl.


    ¡®What the hell did he see in her? Kora is a bitch, a hypocrite.¡¯ Erica thought angrily.


    Erica silently seethed. Max showed a different side, which Erica didn¡¯t even know existed. Erica suddenly realized, thest time she was stupid. She is so honest when ites to love that she doesn¡¯t know anything about the heart of the person she trusts. Thinking of that, Erica felt like she was about to burst into tears.


    From the beginning, everything Erica did revolved around what she thought Max would like. Everything from her appearance, such as her wardrobe, makeup, and hairstyle, to the choices she made in her life. Erica tried to transform herself into an ideal woman that Max could look at. She was almost not herself, just to feel worthy and suitable for Max. But sadly¡­ it was all one-sided. Erica¡¯s efforts, dedication, and sacrifices werepletely useless, with no meaning to Max.


    Why didn¡¯t he see Erica? Or is he blind?


    This harsh truth is cruel.


    The more things she realized, the more Erica¡¯s heart throbbed. And tears kept flowing. Erica was crying but no one could see Erica¡¯s pained expression right now. Even her cries were silenced by cruelty.


    Back to the couple. Suddenly Max stopped for a moment and told Kora to use a quadruped position. Max wants to regain some control in this lovemaking.


    He quickly thrust his penis inside her. When Kora obediently did as requested.


    ¡°I¡¯ve reached my limit,¡± Kora yelled as her lover hugged her from behind.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Max shouted. Then ejacte inside the Kora. He knows that Kora regrly uses birth control, so he is free to do what he wants, to be satisfied.


    After both reached the climax. Max pulled out and turned her over, burying his face in her sweaty neck, kissing and leaving more marks.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Tonight, stay here with me?¡±


    Erica felt her heart breaking even more. Today was their two-year anniversary, yet he didn¡¯t even bother to care, not even a simple congrattory message, and on top of that, he casually lured another woman to spend the night at his ce. This was unforgivable. Erica clenched her fists tightly, trying to hold the pain of today¡¯s betrayal in her heart.


    Kora kisses Max deliciously.


    ¡°I have no clothes to wear tomorrow.¡± Kora whispered, ¡°What will your neighbors think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure there¡¯s something in the closet that you can wear.¡± He replied, ¡°Some dresses I have prepared for you.¡±


    Kora smiled shyly at the confession, and Max stroked her face.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Max got out of bed, he walked over to the wardrobe.


    Erica¡¯s blood felt like it stopped running, her heart was pounding, and her panic was hard to control.


    ¡°No, no, can¡¯t be caught. It would be terrible, I don¡¯t want both of them to see me in such a disgraceful state,¡± Erica¡¯s inner voice screamed. She tried to think of a solution, but her mind was of no help to her at this moment.


    Erica froze, holding her breath as she followed Max¡¯s every step.


    ¡­


    The pounding heartbeat, sweaty forehead, chills down the spine, tension, and panic, all enveloped Erica¡¯s stiff body.


    What if Max opens the cupboard door? Or better yet, Erica herself would rush out, uncontrobly and indignantly dering ¡®Are you surprised?¡¯ Then she will show a proud face when discovering the crime, and catching Max¡¯s cheating and betraying behavior.


    No way, that idea is crazy. The two sides facing each other, in a situation that could not be worse than now, would not solve the problem at all. Erica doesn¡¯t want to be weak, ept pity, and ultimately lose. No matter what happened next, surely the one who had to bear the deep hurt was none other than Erica. Although she wanted to rify everything, she was secretly grateful to an invisible force that prevented her from recklessly rushing out.


    There had to be a way to stop Max, she didn¡¯t want to face Max¡¯s cold, indifferent gray eyes, at least for now. Just calmly thinking, but Erica¡¯s brain was constantly confused.


    While Erica was busy with her thoughts, the footsteps stopped and Max¡¯s hand decisively raised.


    ¡°Max!¡± Kora¡¯s call made him drop his hand and look at his girl. As for Erica, she was trying to hold her breath and keep her spirits up, to face the possible confrontation situation.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kora?¡± Max asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Would you like to take a bath with me?¡± Kora said smugly, winking provocatively. Max chuckled with amusement.


    ¡°Of course, my love.¡± Max finished his sentence and turned back to Kora.


    Erica breathed a sigh of relief as Max left the closet.


    A miracle happened, otherwise, Erica¡¯s life would have been worse if Max had found her hiding in the closet.

 Chapter 4: Uncover a secret full of lies

    Seizing the opportunity, Max carried Kora into the bathroom. Erica managed to leave the room before it was toote. She carefully opened the wardrobe and stealthily stepped out of it. Erica had to crawl on her hands and knees to avoid being detected. Why did she have to act like a thief? Erica should have left openly, but as previously mentioned, she was not ready to face the couple yet. Erica was simply afraid of being hurt even more. It was better to leave quietly than to see the faces of two people who deserved to be punished and to endure their mocking and insulting smiles. It was not wrong; it was entirely consistent with Erica¡¯s hatred of injustice.


    ¡°Max, go outside and get a towel,¡± Kora demanded. Kora¡¯s demand startled Erica, causing her to crawl even faster. Why were they showering so quickly? Or was it because Erica was lost in thought, making her movements slow as a turtle? While Erica was still lost in thought, the couple had finished their intimate activities.


    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ll continue to be naked, why do we need a towel?¡± Max replied in a spoiled tone. The more Erica listened, the more disgusted she became with this couple. Erica could hear Max groaning as Kora pinched his hip.


    ¡°Why did you pinch me?¡± Max grumbled.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a pervert,¡± Kora replied yfully.


    ¡°But I thought you liked it. You¡¯re just pretending,¡± Max teased back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it,¡± Kora denied with a pout.


    ¡°Come on, just admit it,¡± Max insisted on forcing Kora to tell the truth. Erica could hear the couple¡¯sughter as they yed around under the showerhead. The sound of running water couldn¡¯t drown out their joyfulughter, which felt like torture to Erica¡¯s heart. Why? Max had never been yful with Erica like that. He always wore a serious or even cold expression. Now, Erica understood the reason for it all. It turned out that Max had never loved Erica. He kept his distance from her because he didn¡¯t love her. Erica wondered what wascking or wrong with herself that made Max treat her that way.


    It¡¯s so unfair. Giving sincerity and receiving deception and betrayal in return.


    ¡°Max, I want to dry off first,¡± Kora pleaded, her voice sounding very annoying, making Erica¡¯s skin crawl. ¡°Hurry up and get me a towel.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    In the face of Kora¡¯s cute and whiny demeanor, Max had to indulge her. Once again, Erica was startled as she realized Max was about to appear. She immediately rolled under the bed to shield herself because the distance from her to the door was still too far away. Erica was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it out before Max arrived.


    Erica¡¯s heart raced frantically as she narrowly escaped danger for the second time. If she stayed here any longer, she feared she would die of a heart attack.


    As Max returned to the bathroom with the towel, Erica took advantage of the opportunity to continue crawling toward the door. However, her attempt was thwarted as Max and Kora left the bathroom before she could even move an inch. Why was Erica always so slow? Her body wasn¡¯t heavy enough to slow her down. She was physically fit and energetic due to her frequent running and sports skills. Erica was agile and flexible. Yet, why did her amazing skills disappear now? Was there something mysterious, trying to keep Erica here a little longer?


    Erica watched from under the bed as the couple moved around, waiting anxiously. Eventually, Kora and Maxy down on the bed, embracing each other. Erica knew that the opportune moment to sessfully escape had arrived. But for some reason, she decided to stay a little longer and listen to Kora and Max¡¯s conversation. The conversation mainly revolved around choosing a major, job prospects, and Kora¡¯s various frustrations. All things that Erica found quite boring. However, after that, the theme of the story is no longer boring, on the contrary, it is terribly interesting, as it strongly affects Erica¡¯s whole mind and body.


    ¡°Max, do you love Erica?¡±


    Kora crouched in Max¡¯s arms, casually asking. The question is also what Erica wants to know, to see what Max¡¯s answer will be. Although after discovering this betrayal, Erica still had a fragile hope that Max at least had some affection for her. Was Erica being foolish? Not really, just that she hadn¡¯t had time to adapt to this sudden turn of events. Her life was going well but was suddenly overturned by Max¡¯s betrayal. Erica just wants to know whether her love for Max is enough to hold onto Max, to make her strong enough to fight or not.


    ¡°Are not.¡± Max¡¯s definitive answer took Erica by surprise. He then added: ¡°I don¡¯t love Erica, I don¡¯t even like her. Erica is not my type of girl.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you like Erica? How bad is she to make you like this?¡± Kora asked with an interested voice wanting to know. She would be happy tough at Erica¡¯s suffering.


    ¡°Erica is truly the most boring girl I have ever known. She always talks seriously when ites to the future. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t bring any attraction that makes me crave and wants to touch her.¡±


    ¡°Erica is naive and has low manners. Thinking about being with her in public, I feel disgusted.¡± Max continued, his tone harsh.


    Max talked about Erica in a very disparaging tone, scornful. Erica clenched her fists to restrain the anger that had just invaded her mind. Does Max know what he was saying? Did he understand anything about Erica to be able to make such statements? Alright, Erica was boring, she admitted it. She didn¡¯t attract men, and Erica acknowledged that. In fact, Erica didn¡¯t like to dress up. She preferred a more active lifestyle and often wore pants instead of short dresses. Erica had never thought that her fashion style was outdated or ugly. Max didn¡¯t respect Erica¡¯s personal preferences; instead, he made sarcastic remarks. It was unbelievable. What made Erica disagree was that Max criticized Erica for being serious when talking about the future. Erica had dreams, and her goal was to be a doctor. Was it wrong for Erica to want recognition from everyone? Why didn¡¯t Max support and encourage her, but insteadughed and insulted her dream?


    This is uneptable. Beautiful words are free Yet Max always speaks cruel words. Erica felt shocked when she discovered Max¡¯s true nature.

 Chapter 5: Bitter truth

    ¡°Why are you criticizing Erica so badly, isn¡¯t Erica your girlfriend?¡±


    Kora pretended to be surprised. It seemed like Kora was speaking up for Erica¡¯s fairness, but in reality, she was subtly influencing Max topare her even more to Erica. To make Max realize that only Kora was perfect.


    ¡°Erica was just a girlfriend in the name. I never loved Erica.¡± Max bluntly emphasized.


    ¡°So why did you date Erica and even publicly dere her as your girlfriend in front of your friends?¡± Kora asked with a hint of jealousy.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I do that because you wanted me to?¡± Max asked, pinching Kora¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Why would it be for me?¡± Kora feigned innocence. ¡°Don¡¯t speak recklessly, Max.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you hated Erica? You said you would agree to date me after I helped you y a prank on Erica, didn¡¯t you?¡± Max reminded Kora of their past conversation.


    Max casually revealed a despicable secret. It turned out that it was all just a show that Kora had staged. Kora knew that Max liked her, so she took advantage of him. She suggested that Max approach Erica and make her fall in love with him, and when Erica becamepletely dependent on Max, Kora would achieve her desired oue. Kora said that this was a challenge for Max to prove his feelings for her. If Max seeded, Kora would agree to date him. Max believed it was real and agreed to participate, without caring about the harm his actions would cause Erica, a girl who sincerely loved him.


    This is not okay. Other things Erica could control, but this has gone beyond her limit. At this moment, Erica felt a raging fire of hatred burning within her. This time, the demon of emotion had overwhelmed her normally rational mind.


    ¡°So did you do it for me? Did you really do it for me?¡± Kora asked with a hint of doubt.


    ¡°Kora, I¡¯m being honest. You have to trust me,¡± Max said with a determined look on his face to show Kora his sincerity.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± Kora still looked skeptical.


    ¡°I can prove it.¡± Max dered confidently.


    ¡°How would you do that?¡± Kora continued to lead Max into her next n.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    As soon as Max asked, Kora immediately said:


    ¡°I want you to leave Erica in the most cruel way. Let her suffer. No matter what method you use, you must make Erica taste the ultimate pain.¡± Kora emphasized in a hateful tone.


    ¡°Do you hate Erica that much?¡± Max asked. In fact, Max has never cared about Kora¡¯s motives for harming Erica all this time. But today he suddenly wanted to find out.


    ¡°Why are you asking that?¡± Afraid that Max would discover her scheme, Kora immediately showed her attitude, sulking: ¡°You can¡¯t bring yourself to harm Erica, can you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious why.¡± Max defended himself: ¡°I want to know what Erica did wrong to you. If that is unforgivable, I will help you make Erica pay the price.¡±


    Kora chuckled, extremely pleased that she had manipted Max¡¯s mind, making him obediently take her side. Indeed, Kora¡¯s talent for seducing men caused Erica to give up. Is Kora too skillful, or are the men she toys with simply foolish and deceived by Kora¡¯s beauty?Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you know how ugly and cruel Erica is?¡± Kora suddenly shed tears, telling her bitter resentment.


    ¡°Kora, calm down, tell me what happened?¡± Max soothed his girlfriend,forting her with sweet words: ¡°I will help you.¡±


    Sure that Max would willingly do everything for her, Kora was excited in her heart but still pretended to be pitiful on the surface. She continued to narrate:


    ¡°When I was young, I was often scolded and even beaten by my father because of Erica. He always treated me unfairly, giving all the good things to Erica. Erica bullied and harassed me, but my father never held her ountable. Instead, my father med me for everything.¡±


    ¡°Why is it so absurd?¡± Max asked indignantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Kora continued to sulk. ¡°Whatever happens, my father always mes me and never holds Erica ountable. Do you know that the scar on my arm was caused by Erica? Yet, no one ever scolded her for it.¡±


    Max lifted Kora¡¯s hand to examine the scar on her wrist. It was a burn scar that Kora had identally caused when she was younger. But she tantly used Erica of the guilt.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, you¡¯ve been treated so unfairly,¡± Max said with a hateful tone, expressing his anger.


    ¡°I promise to get justice for you, Kora,¡± Max dered, embracing Kora and gently rubbing his hand on her scar.


    Kora smiled contentedly as her n had seeded. She was certain that Max wouldply with her demands. After Erica was abandoned by Max, Erica¡¯s state of mind would not be stable. At that time, Kora would easily approach Erica, ying the role of a kind-hearted cousin who wanted to help Erica ovee her pain. Then, taking advantage of Erica¡¯s vulnerability, she will trick Erica into signing over the ownership of the assets that Erica¡¯s parents left Erica after their death, to Kora.


    Actually, Kora¡¯s main purpose in doing these things is just to seize Erica¡¯s assets. Kora is not actually rted to Erica by blood or kinship. Kora¡¯s mother married Erica¡¯s uncle after Kora¡¯s father died. At first, they pretended to be a harmonious family, but after Erica¡¯s uncle suddenly passed away in an ident, everything changed. Kora and her mother proved to be bossy people, often bullying and tormenting Erica mentally and physically. Erica was unable to escape because, after her uncle¡¯s death, Kora¡¯s mother was given custody of Erica. This means Erica had to live with Kora and her mother. Kora and her mother had the heart to take over Erica¡¯s property, but they knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy to convince Erica to give them a portion of her assets. So they mistreated Erica and waited until the time when Erica couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and protested. That was the perfect time for them to eliminate Erica once and for all. Of course, Erica waspletely unaware of this plot.


    Under the bed, Erica felt a surge of guilt. Everything Kora said was a lie. Erica never bullied Kora, it must be the opposite. Why does Max believe in Kora? After all, how can an evil, evil girl like Kora manipte Max? Erica couldn¡¯t exin, so she didn¡¯t want to find the answer anymore. What¡¯s important now is what Erica will do next. Should she continue listening or suddenly appear and confront Kora?

 Chapter 6: Kora鈥檚 sinister plot

    While Erica hesitated, Kora still refused to stop. Kora wanted to further bring down and humiliate Erica and now seemed like a perfect opportunity to achieve her goal.


    ¡°By the way Max, have you slept with Erica?¡± Kora suddenly asked.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Max immediately affirms: ¡°I never had that intention, and never will be.¡±


    Fearing Kora¡¯s jealousy, and anger, Max added: ¡°Kora, trust me, I will never touch Erica.¡±


    Looking at Max¡¯s fearful expression, Kora smirked, ¡°What did I say that made you sweat so much?¡±


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t trust me,¡± Max added. ¡°If you still doubt me, I¡¯m willing to swear on anything.¡±


    ¡°No need, I trust you.¡± Kora exined the sudden question: ¡°I want to know why you wouldn¡¯t touch Erica. You two have been dating for two years, right?¡±


    ¡°Someone like Erica, who would want to touch her? She¡¯s not as full and firm as you are.¡± Maxmented, squeezing Kora¡¯s chest to prove his point. Stupid Max did not know that Erica had hidden her valuable possessions all this time.


    Kora smiled in delight as she was praised full of words, while Erica was severely disparaged.


    ¡°So you can rest assured, Kora, I¡¯ll never have any interest in Erica,¡± Max added firmly. Kora was somewhat satisfied with Max¡¯s loyalty to her. But then her attitude suddenly changed, and in a sinister tone, she dered:


    ¡°If I want you to sleep with Erica, would you be willing?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Kora¡¯s words left not only Max gaping in surprise but also Erica equally stunned.


    ¡°Kora, why is that?¡± Max asked confused, ¡°I don¡¯t get what you mean, what does that mean?¡±


    ¡°I want you to take Erica¡¯s virginity, get Erica pregnant, then abandon her,¡± Kora spoke in a sinister voice. For the first time, Max appeared to fear Kora.


    ¡°Kora.¡± Max eximed in shock, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Can you do it, Max?¡± Kora eagerly awaited his answer.


    ¡°This is a bit cruel.¡± Max hesitated to voice his opinion, unsure if Kora was just being abnormal or if she was truly insane. His trembling made Kora unhappy,  but she hid her anger and showed her usual expression.


    ¡°If you love me, please do it for me. I want Erica to pay for what she has done to me.¡± Kora used the tactic of threatening Max again. This time, she even pretended to be pitiful and said, ¡°Moreover, I have sacrificed myself so that you can enjoy Erica¡¯s body. Don¡¯t refuse, otherwise, I will feel¡­¡±


    Crocodile tears poured out a few drops, easily and sessfully making Max relent.


    ¡°Alright, Kora.¡± Not wanting Kora to cry, Max agreed, ¡°I will help you get revenge on Erica.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Max, I love you so much,¡± Kora hastily hugged Max, uttering sweet lies. It¡¯s hard to understand why Max would believe Kora so much.


    Hearing Kora¡¯s n, Erica was shocked by every cell. Negative emotions still lingered as she struggled to crawl out from under the bed. She desperately wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and needed to release her pent-up frustration. She wanted to scream, cry, but only when she was alone. On her way to the door, Erica identally touched something. Reacting to it, she picked it up and found it was a cake-cutting knife. She had dropped it while hiding earlier. Fortunately, Kora and Max didn¡¯t notice it.


    Tightly gripping the knife in her hand, a negative thought crossed Erica¡¯s mind. Meanwhile, Kora continued speaking:


    ¡°Erica is a mean girl, you¡¯re lucky you didn¡¯t fall for her tricks. She probably only liked you because of your handsome appearance. Erica¡­ Erica¡­¡±


    Erica¡¯s ears could no longer hear the lies Kora said about her. Now, only one thought dominated Erica¡¯s mind: a reckless impulse. Erica had endured enough. So she let her emotions take over, controlling her actions.


    Not knowing what prompted Erica to slowly stand up, facing the bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Erika?¡± Erica¡¯s voice became dark and full of murderous intent.


    Both Kora and Max turned their heads to look at Erica in surprise.


    ¡°Erica¡­¡± Kora eximed in panic.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Max stammered as he asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t wee me?¡± Erica showed an immoral smile.


    ¡°You bastards, how dare you do that to me?¡±


    Erica gripped the stic knife, but it was sharp and quite sharp.


    ¡°Erica, calm down.¡±


    Realizing that Erica was losing it, Max made a suggestion: ¡°Erica, let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s going on slowly and put the knife down.¡±


    ¡°Damn it.¡± Erica cursed: ¡°After all you¡¯ve done to me, you want me to calm down?¡±


    ¡°What do you want, Erica?¡± Kora spoke again, her tone deliberately provoking Erica: ¡°After finding out everything. What will you do? What can you do or can you just cry andment your fate?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all too well aware of your cowardice. You won¡¯t be able to do anything, Erica.¡± Kora purposely spoke loudly and showed a refreshing smile.


    The provocation reached its limit and Erica lost control. Madness took over and she did something stupid. Erica rushed at Kora and swung the stic knife decisively toward her face.


    Everything happened too fast. Blood was spilling, but it wasn¡¯t Kora¡¯s blood, it was Max¡¯s. He had used his hand to shield Kora. The cake knife, although a simple and seemingly harmless tool, could sometimes be truly terrifying.


    Seeing that Kora was unharmed, he was also protected by Max. Erica didn¡¯t give up, continuing to attack once more. But this time Max also sessfully prevented it. He grabbed Erica¡¯s wrist before the knife reached any part of Kora¡¯s body.


    ¡°Are you crazy enough? Stop messing around.¡± Max yelled, getting up from the bed. He used force to squeeze Erica¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Bastard, despicable man. Let go of my hand.¡± Despite Erica¡¯s screams and struggles, Max didn¡¯t let go of Erica¡¯s hand. He even exerted more force. It felt like Erica¡¯s arm was about to break.


    ¡°You crazy, best get out of my sight.¡± Max cursed. Swinging his other hand, he pped Erica hard on the cheek. He thenbined his hands to let go, causing Erica to fall to the floor, her head identally hitting the edge of the table in the corner of the room.


    ¡°Are you okay, Korra?¡± Max ignored Erica¡¯s condition, turning to ask Kora.


    ¡°Max, I¡¯m afraid. Have you seen how fierce Erica is?¡± Kora pretends to be shaking, Max holds her in his arms to calm her down.


    ¡°I got it.¡± Max patted: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, from now on I¡¯ll protect you. Erica won¡¯t be able to bully or harm you anymore.¡±


    The two talked passionately, neglecting Erica, who was lying motionless on the floor.

 Chapter 7: Erica is accused

    After a while, everything became silent.


    Kora was tired of acting scared so she quickly regained herposure. Then did she nce, wondering how Erica was? Erica lost consciousness immediately after the impact. There was blood running from her head, quickly spreading all over the floor.


    Instinctively, Kora screamed in terror. Her whole body was trembling slightly.


    ¡°Max, it¡¯s not good. Something big happened.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Kora? I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Max asked with concern, he hugged Kora tightly tofort him.


    ¡°Erica¡­¡± Kora said hesitantly, ¡°Erica, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Ignore her.¡± Max cut in coldly.


    ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± Kora mustered up her courage to express her concern. Hearing that, Max suddenly turned his head to look at Erica.


    After that, they both separated and focused on Erica ¨C the person lying motionless on the floor, in the puddle of blood.


    Kora covered her mouth with her hand when she saw Erica lying there alone. Max was panicking, fearing Erica was dead. If Erica dies, it is Max who is the killer. The crime of murder is bound to be severely punished by thew. Max doesn¡¯t want to go to jail at all.


    ¡°That can¡¯t happen,¡± Max said to himself. Then he left Kora¡¯s side and bravely approached Erica to check her condition. Seeing that Erica was still breathing, Max showed a slight expression of relief. Kora noticed and acknowledged his gesture, so she didn¡¯t need to ask and knew that Erica was still alive. While Max was still confused and didn¡¯t know what to do next, Kora¡¯s voice echoed, offering a suggestion to Max.


    ¡°Why are you sitting there dumbfounded, hurrying and taking Erica to the hospital? Otherwise, something serious and unexpected will happen. You willmit murder.¡±


    ¡°And what about you?¡± Max turned to ask Kora. He didn¡¯t want Kora to be alone: ¡°Will youe with me?¡±


    ¡°No, I will stay here to handle the scene, in case the police will question the incident,¡± Kora refused with a shake of her head and an exnation to prevent any misunderstanding from Max.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can be alone.¡± Kora urgently urged when Max was still hesitant: ¡°You hurry to take Erica to the hospital, lest the dy can¡¯t be cured anymore.¡±


    Seeing that Kora was right and that he was still emotionally unstable, Max obeyed Kora¡¯s orders. He quickly dressed and took Erica to the hospital.


    He wished that Erica wouldn¡¯t die. At first, Max had no grudge against Erica. Max didn¡¯t like Erica either, and because of Kora, he approached Erica. And it¡¯s also because of Kora that he holds a grudge against Erica. Today¡¯s incident was just an unfortunate ident and Max hopes that Erica will survive and not pursue the matter.


    Max drove away from the house with a chaotic and fearful state of mind, ignoring the question of why Erica came to his ce.


    As for Kora, after Max left, she not only didn¡¯t clean up the scene but also deliberately created a fake scene and injured herself. Then she reported to the police and informed her mother of the news.


    ¡­


    The next day,


    Erica woke up in the hospital, her head throbbing and her vision blurry. Before she could gather herself and figure out what had happened, the door to her room suddenly opened. Two police officers walked in, quickly approaching Erica.


    ¡°Hello, are you Erica Watson?¡± One of the two policemen expressed a probing interest.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me,¡± Erica answered softly. ¡°May I ask who you are and what you need from me?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re from the city police department.¡± The officer introduced himself while showing his police ID to Erica.


    ¡°Police?¡± Erica repeated with a bewildered look, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Erica Watson. You are used of assaulting Kora Watson, which led to her miscarriage,¡± the police officer stated,¡± The statement hit Erica¡¯s ears immediately, causing a tremendous impact on her psychological state.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Erica was still in a daze, falling into a state of extreme confusion.


    ¡°Pleasee with us to the police station to rify the situation,¡± The police officer said, ignoring Erica¡¯s bewildered expression and following orders from higher-ups.


    ¡°Is there some kind of mistake? I¡­¡± Erica stumbled to find an exnation for this confusing situation.


    ¡°We have received aint from Kora Watson¡¯s family,¡± the police officer informed her. ¡°We hope you will cooperate. Resistance is futile.¡±


    Before the well-intentioned reminder, which was more of a gentle warning than an implicit threat, Erica couldn¡¯t resist and could only reluctantlyply. After all, Erica¡¯s involvement with Kora was a fact that was hard to deny.


    ¡­


    As Erica stepped into the police station, she was immediately attacked without mercy by a sharp-tongued and bitter woman. That woman was none other than Kora¡¯s mother.


    ¡°You are a devil in human disguise,¡± Kora¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was as spiteful as ever. ¡°How dare you hurt Kora? Kora almost died because of you. You wicked monster.¡±


    Erica was still in shock and didn¡¯t understand what was happening when Kora¡¯s mother mercilessly attacked her, hitting her in the face several times. The police only intervened when they saw Erica being attacked. However, despite their efforts to contain Mother Kora continued to act aggressively and violently towards Erica. Mother Kora continued to lunge at Erica as if she wanted to devour her, constantly insulting and cursing her.


    Erica was in a state of confusion and could only grit her teeth and endure the verbal and physical assault without saying a word in defense. Even if she wanted to speak out and clear her name, she couldn¡¯t do so because Kora¡¯s mother kept interrupting and blocking her. The police were unable to handle the aggressive and erratic behavior of the venomous woman, and could only keep her away from Erica.


    Momentster, the situation calmed down. Kora¡¯s mother finally calmed down a bit, when Kora pleaded.


    Currently, Erica and Kora, along with Kora¡¯s mother, were sitting across from each other in a closed room. There were also two officers in the room. One was responsible for interrogation, while the other stood at the door, watching for anyone trying to break in or run away.


    At that moment, during the brief moment of silence, Erica could see Kora ¨C who was sitting in a wheelchair, with numerous injuries all over her body. And they were all caused by Erica, ording to what Kora told the police. Erica had no idea what had happened to Kora after she passed out. In fact, Erica had no interest in finding out. Sooner orter, Erica would find out anyway, wasn¡¯t that why Erica was brought to the police station on such a ridiculous charge?


    The police officer¡¯s voice suddenly rose, indicating that the tense moments were beginning.


    ¡°Erica Watson, you are used of assaulting Ms. Kora Watson. Do you have anything to say about that?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Erica was about to defend herself when she was stopped.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Kora¡¯s mother suddenly shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t you dare deny it. My daughter has been frequently bullied and harassed by you. You have to take responsibility for what you have done.¡±


    ¡°Please calm down, ma¡¯am.¡± The police officer standing near Kora¡¯s mother spoke up, requesting.


    ¡°How can I stay calm when my daughter is being treated like this? She almost got killed. Do you understand the feeling of a mother¡¯s loss?¡± Kora¡¯s mother argued with the police. Then tears streamed down her face: ¡°Do you know how much pain I¡¯m in?¡±


    ¡°We are questioning the suspect. Please maintain order, ma¡¯am.¡± The interrogator spoke up, trying to calm the situation.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in wasting time with her, she¡¯ll deny it all anyway,¡± Kora¡¯s mother said harshly. ¡°We have provided enough evidence, now it¡¯s just a matter of sending her to jail. She must be properly punished for her crimes.¡±


    ¡°We are following due process. Please respect the police and thew,¡± The officer in charge firmly stated.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°But¡­¡± She was about to argue further, but Kora stopped her.


    ¡°Stop. Let the police do their thing,¡± Kora gently told the police. ¡°Please forgive my mother¡¯s rudeness. She just loves me too much.¡±


    Everyone who heard Kora¡¯s words thought that Kora was a filial and caring girl. The police stopped talking to Kora¡¯s mother and the woman pretended to listen to Kora.


    Erica watched the whole scene with disgust and contempt for Kora and Kora¡¯s mother.

 Chapter 8: Fake proof

    ¡°Erica Watson, will you admit your crime?¡± The officer turned to Erica, emphasizing the question.


    ¡°What crime did Imit?¡± Erica asked innocently.


    ¡°Have you seen her wild, hostile attitude? It¡¯s a terrible thing. It¡¯s really disrespectful. She is ungrateful. No father, no mother, no education.¡± Kora¡¯s mother immediately gave Erica a negative review.


    Erica was furious at the insults from Kora¡¯s mother. Her hands instinctively clenched as if she wanted to crush something. Everyone in the room was watching Erica¡¯s behavior, including the police, who were curious about what she might do. After a few moments of silence, Erica regained herposure, surprising everyone. She chose to endure the situation instead of letting Kora and her mother achieve their goal of portraying her as the viin. By provoking Erica, Kora and her mother¡¯s false usations against Erica would be more convincing.


    ¡°Erica Nelson, I¡¯ll say it again. Do you admit the usations against you are true?¡± The police asked a second time.


    ¡°It¡¯spletely a tant fabrication. There are bad guys who want to nder me.¡± Erica calmly asserted: ¡°I was the one who was hospitalized with blood running out of my head. The hospital could confirm my injury. Think about it, who is the one who assaulted others? Is it me or them?¡±


    Looking at Kora and her mother, Erica gave them a look of extreme hatred.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. Your injury was caused when you fell down the stairs while trying to escape. It¡¯s your own fault.¡± Kora¡¯s mother interrupted, pointing her finger straight at Erica¡¯s face.


    This script didn¡¯t surprise Erica. It must be admitted that Kora and her mother were very good at acting.


    ¡°That¡¯s just a statement from one side of you. What grounds do you have to use me?¡± Erica reasoned, with a firm attitude: ¡°Who dares to guarantee that your words are not a lie?¡±


    Neither side would back down, both giving each other deadly, hostile looks. The situation had be much more stressful than originally predicted. The senior inspector intervened, restoring bnce to the situation.


    ¡°Miss Erica. We have evidence and witnesses. You¡¯d better be honest.¡± The police reminded Erica.


    ¡°Evidence, witness? What are you talking about? It sounds strange,¡± Erica raised her eyebrows skeptically. ¡°Are these arrangements to frame me worth believing?¡±


    Seeing Erica¡¯s evasive attitude, the police officer lost his patience. The man with the senior inspector position, who had a close rtionship with Kora and her mother, decided that it was time to resolve the matter once and for all.


    ¡°We¡¯ll show you evidence and witnesses against you.¡±


    After speaking, he signaled for his subordinates to invite the person considered a witness to enter the room. Erica patiently waited, then was a little surprised when the familiar figure who walked in was none other than Max.


    ¡°Max Murphy. The damn bastard,¡± Erica muttered unconsciously. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as the man she had loved now stood on the side of the enemy to fight against her. Erica¡¯s reaction indirectly lets the police know that she knew Max. Even both sides had a rtionship as Kora had previously mentioned.


    ¡°Max Murphy, can you tell us more about the fight that happened in your house, between Miss Kora and Miss Erica?¡±


    Max Murphy ¨C the person in question sitting on a chair, next to Kora, and facing Erica, opened his mouth to speak. He didn¡¯t look at Erica when he said:


    ¡°Around 7 pmst night. When I was out shopping, Erica suddenly burst into my house. Erica went crazy and caused chaos. She kept shouting and cursing, even holding a weapon to threaten Kora. When I arrived, I saw Kora lying on the floor, with a lot of injuries. Erica ran away when she saw me. I chased after Erica, and while running, she slipped and fell down the stairs. Then I called an ambnce to take both of them to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what led to the incidentst night?¡± The police continued questioning.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault,¡± Max Murphy sounded remorseful as he spoke. ¡°Erica had feelings for me, she would often follow me around. Even though I had rejected her advances time and time again. Yesterday, I told Erica that the person I love is Kora. Kora and I are expecting our first child together. I hoped she would understand and stop bothering me. But I never expected that after learning the news, Erica woulde looking for Kora. Yesterday, it almost ended in a tragic way.¡±


    Erica listened to the whole story carefully, woven to turn against her in a subtle way. She didn¡¯t show any expression other than a bitter smile. Everyone in front of Erica was a genius actor, and the writer of the deceitful script truly deserved recognition from Erica.


    Too shocked. Too horrified. Too painful. Erica felt an anger she had never felt before, surging fiercely within her. But the mes couldn¡¯t leak out. There seemed to be an invisible force that stopped it just in time.


    Now, what should Erica do? She wanted to scream out that Max Murphy and Kora were liars and deceivers. All of it was made up to frame her? But would anyone believe Erica? Probably not. So why bother trying in vain? Erica felt like even the so-called police officers were standing with Kora, trying to push Erica into a corner.


    After Max Murphy finished speaking, the police turned to Erica and asked a confirming question: ¡°Erica Watson. Did you attack Kora Watson out of blind jealousy?¡¯


    ¡®Where is the evidence? I want to see it,¡± Erica, instead of answering the question, made a very obvious request.


    Everyone present was surprised at Erica¡¯s attitude, which was not what they expected. Why isn¡¯t Erica hysterical, frenzied, and chaotic? Why doesn¡¯t she throw insults, curses, curses at them? Why doesn¡¯t Erica behave likest night? Erica now knew Kora¡¯s intentions. Never will Erica fulfill Kora¡¯s wish. After going through a period of loss of control, Erica doesn¡¯t want to be the scary character she was yesterday.


    In response to Erica¡¯s request, the police immediately yed back the footage recorded in Max Murphy¡¯s private room. It turned out that Kora had installed a camera in the room from the beginning, waiting for the moment Erica came to find Max. Looking closely at the footage, Erica did not show any signs of worry or fear. She was only amazed at Kora¡¯s skilled editing work. The video showed a woman assaulting Kora, but that person was definitely not Erica. It was just a character who looked like Erica. Moreover, the person turned their back to the camera, so their face was not visible. Additionally, Max Murphy did not appear in the footage. All of these details were enough for Erica toe to a definite conclusion that she had fallen into Kora¡¯s dangerous trap.


    ¡°Now, do you have anything else to say?¡± The police asked Erica.


    ¡°Is that all that could incriminate me?¡± Erica asked gently, ¡°Has this proof been verified? Is it the product of some creation?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it in vain. It¡¯s not your turn to give opinions to the police.¡± The policeman yelled at Erica.


    ¡°Does that mean you totally believe in it?¡± Erica asked calmly and objectively.


    ¡°The evidence and witnesses are sufficient, please obediently confess.¡± Instead of answering Erica¡¯s questions, the police wanted to force her to admit her crime.


    Staring at the policeman, Erica then nced at the others sitting in the room. Erica could see the triumph in Kora and Kora¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes. Meanwhile, Max lowered his head, not daring to look at Erica. Max knows he gave false statements, which is a very serious crime. But he was manipted by Kora and forced to obey her orders. He really is a despicable man. Erica regrets falling in love with the wrong person.


    ¡°I want to hire awyer to defend me.¡±


    That¡¯s all Erica said, then she fell silent.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 Chapter 9: Discover the big secret

    After Erica finished watching the things that were staged to harm her. Erica feels extremely disgusted with Kora and Kora¡¯s mother. What Erica didn¡¯t expect was that even Max would testify falsely to corner Erica. After all, how strong is Kora to be able to manipte Max to do Kora¡¯s will?


    After the conversation, Erica was taken to the detention room.


    Meanwhile, knowing Erica did not easily ept the results. Kora, Kora¡¯s mother, is forced to move on to the next stage of the n.


    ¡­


    A few hourster, while Erica was sitting and contemting what had happened, silently praying for a way to clear her name, the police suddenly arrived to announce that someone iming to be awyer needed to see Erica.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Martin Smith. I am the appointed attorney to defend you.¡±


    ¡°Can you help me?¡± Erica asked, somewhat hopeful, but at the same time she had a bad feeling about the man in front of her. The attorney assigned to Erica¡¯s defense was decided earlier than Erica thought. Usually, it takes the next day for the Supreme Court to send awyer to meet the defendant.


    ¡°I have reviewed the documents regarding the case,¡± Thewyer spoke up, quickly getting to the main point. ¡°Based on the evidence and witnesses, I have to be honest that everything is against you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Erica frowned, sensing thewyer¡¯s helplessness.


    ¡°I talked to Kora beforeing to see you,¡± Thewyer revealed. ¡°In my opinion, you should consider negotiating with Kora.¡±


    ¡°Negotiate?¡± Erica said in a skeptical voice. ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    ¡°Kora has made an offer, and you just have to fulfill her request,¡± Thewyer exined.


    ¡°She¡¯s been trying to throw me in jail. And now she wants to negotiate. What kind of despicable game is she ying?¡± Erica criticized frankly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in ying games with Kora Watson.¡±


    ¡°I believe this is an opportunity for you to avoid being incarcerated,¡± thewyer exined to Erica earnestly. ¡°You won¡¯t receive any warnings or incur any expenses. Kora Watson has guaranteed that.¡±


    ¡°The one who shouldpensate me for physical and emotional damages is her, dearwyer,¡± Erica sneered. ¡°You should fight for justice for me.¡±


    ¡°Erica Watson. You need to remember that you¡¯re currently in a disadvantaged position,¡± thewyer emphasized. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I do anything?¡± Erica snapped back, frustrated. ¡°Aren¡¯t you mywyer? Aren¡¯t you here to help me clear my name?¡±


    Erica¡¯s sharp question caught thewyer off guard. The truth was that Martin Smith wasn¡¯t here to help Erica but rather to assist Kora. This was a y that had already been staged, with all the characters cast by Kora. From the police to thewyer, everyone was Kora¡¯s person. Erica was just unlucky. A moment of anger and impulsiveness led her right into Kora¡¯s trap. It¡¯s sad to say this.


    With umted experience, thewyer easily maintained the spirit to continue to deal with Erica. Martin Smith knew that when Erica asked that, Erica certainly had suspicions. So he told himself to be more careful.


    ¡°Erica Watson. I¡¯m helping you by advising you topromise.  Given the current circumstances, everything is against you. They have witnesses and evidence. How about you? There are no witnesses toe forward. testify for you. Everything you say is unsupported by any evidence.¡±


    ¡°All of them are just fake, and it can be rified through investigation.¡± Erica asserted.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you think.¡± Thewyer deliberately lowered his voice to avoid being overheard: ¡°Have you ever thought about the possibility of someone obstructing the investigation?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that there is a powerful force silently covering up wrongdoing?¡± Erica asked calmly, showing that she was not naive.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that,¡± Thewyer immediately denied to avoid suspicion: ¡°I just want to tell you about a harsh, cruel, and unfair reality.¡±


    Erica sighed in disappointment. She had known for a long time that things would not be easy.


    ¡°Erica Watson, don¡¯t waste your time on nonsense,¡± Thewyer sincerely persuaded her: ¡°Instead of going to jail, wasting your youth, you should choose to live freely.¡±


    Seeing that Erica was silent and showed no signs of argument, thewyer took the next step.


    ¡°This is amitment, just sign it and you can leave immediately.  Today¡¯s matter, of course, will be forever buried, leaving no trace rted to your lifeter.¡±


    Looking at thewyer, Erica wondered if he was representing justice, standing up for the weak like herself. Or was he trying to cover up the evil and defend Kora?


    ¡°What is this?¡± Erica eximed in surprise as she read the content of themitment. This waspletely beyond Erica¡¯s ability to predict. It was unbelievable, Erica was an inheritor of a huge fortune, a secret that no one had ever told her. Erica¡¯s uncle had passed away suddenly before he could exin everything.


    ¡°Am I the one who has the right to inherit this property?¡± Erica asked in shock, looking at thewyer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± Martin Smith feigned innocence.


    Thewyer then remained silent, allowing Erica to contemte and find the answer on her own.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Erica to figure out the truth of everything. And she knew that she had fallen into the trap of a terrible conspiracy.


    ¡°What makes you think that I should sign this agreement? And what guarantees do I have that once I sign it, I will be released?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Erica asked a very clever question. By now, Erica had figured out that Martin Smith was working for Kora. It was too obvious to deduce. Nowyer would advise a defendant to give up their right to fight unless the used was truly guilty.


    ¡°The final decision is up to you. I¡¯ve said what needs to be said. You should make the right choice,¡± Martin Smith spoke at length, avoiding answering Erica.


    Silent. Erica really took the time to think carefully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sign.¡± In the end, Erica agreed.


    ¡°You made the right decision.¡± Thewyer was satisfied and enthusiastically guided: ¡°Here¡¯s the pen, you just need to sign this part.¡±


    Erica did not rush to pick up the pen, causing thewyer to give Erica a puzzled look. Erica seems to be nning something.


    Without making thewyer wait long or ask questions, Erica immediately said:


    ¡°I want this signing to be held publicly, with some people present. There are policemen,wyers representing both sides and witnesses appointed by me.¡±


    Erica appeared rxed, crossed her arms, and looked straight at Martin Smith expectantly while observing his reaction. Martin Smith was confused as Erica¡¯s unexpected proposal was not part of Kora¡¯s calctions.


    ¡°About this. I think¡­¡±


    Erica interrupted when thewyer was about to say:


    ¡°Also, I want this signing to be filmed.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Attorneys questioned Erica¡¯s condition. Martin Smith couldn¡¯t guess Erica¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°I just want to make sure that Kora Watson will live up to hermitments,¡± said Erica arrogantly: ¡°We don¡¯t know yet after I sign, I will be free or still in jail. ¡±


    Martin Smith looked surprised when Erica finished speaking. Responding to his reaction, Erica smirked as if mocking the other¡¯s clumsy performance.


    With an unyielding posture, Erica added, ¡°Please ry my message to Kora Watson. If she doesn¡¯t want toply with my demands, she won¡¯t get anything.¡±


    ¡°I will ry the message to my client,¡± Martin replied.


    ¡­


    At first, Kora and Kora¡¯s mother were a little annoyed when Erica dared to make conditions. However, in the end, due to therge inheritance sum, they agreed to go along with Erica¡¯s arrangement.


    On the day of the signing, some people that Erica knew were invited to attend. Additionally, the event was filmed, with each party holding a copy of the video. Erica needed this video as a form of protecting herself and also as evidence to destroy Korater on.


    As this was an internal settlement, the police could not intervene if both parties had agreed to reconcile. All information about the incident was erased as per Erica¡¯s request. After Erica signed, she was immediately released. Meanwhile, Kora and Kora¡¯s mother happily returned home. They would celebrate their easy victory. Kora and Kora¡¯s mother thought they had gotten the money, but there was something they didn¡¯t know and nobody had told Erica yet. The money in the bank was not easily essible with just Erica¡¯s signature, even though she was the inheritor of that sum.

 Chapter 10: Erica was kicked out of the house

    After being released, Erica wandered outside to find some peace of mind before returning home. When she arrived home, it was already in the evening, and the sun was no longer scorching as it was at noon.


    As Erica opened the door and was about to step inside, Kora¡¯s mother immediately threw Erica¡¯s belongings out of the door and shouted at her to leave.


    ¡°Get out! Leave my house,¡± The woman with ck hair yelled and red at Erica continuously, cursing her: ¡°This is not a charity ce to shelter you.¡±


    After a moment of shock, Erica immediately red at Kora¡¯s mother. Her anger boiled inside her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Erica growled, questioning Mom Kora.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see? Or are you blind?¡± Kora¡¯s mother sneered at Erica: ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, get out of here right now.¡±


    ¡°What gives you the right to kick me out? This is my house. The ones who should leave are you and your daughter,¡± Erica argued back loudly, her voice seething with anger, not backing down from the other woman.


    The woman continued to do her job, throwing Erica¡¯s remaining bags of belongings out the door. Erica watched as the bags flew out, quickly dodging to avoid being hit by any of them.


    Unable to stand still, Erica turned around and shouted indignantly.


    ¡°Will you stop? If you¡¯re stubborn, don¡¯t me me for not warning you.¡± Erica gritted her teeth menacingly.


    ¡°What are you going to do to me? I tell you, this is not your house from now on.¡±


    The sharp, sour woman retorted, then casuallyughed, mocking Erica.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? That sounds ridiculous. The ones who need to get out of here are you and Kora, so pack up and get out of here for me.¡± Erica snapped back, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this is my parents¡¯ house, and I have the right to kick you out.¡±


    The woman stoppedughing and looked at Erica with a sneer.


    ¡°Did you forget that you already signed the inheritance transfer papers? This happened a few hours ago. Now, all your assets belong to Kora, including this house.¡±


    ¡°Before your uncle passed away, he told me to take care of you. I thought I would respect him, and let you stay here if you obey. But it seems impossible. what you did to me and Kora, that¡¯s too much. Hurry and get out of my sight.¡±


    Erica lifted her head up, trying to maintain a brave face:


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished for your greed? And I will expose the dirty tricks of you and your mother.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, let¡¯s see who will believe you. Will the court stand with you or with me?¡±


    The woman challenged Erica with arrogance and contempt, both provocative and insulting, causing Erica to lose herposure.


    ¡°Who would listen to a girl who rebelled against her own family¡¯s care for her? Not to mention the brutal act that nearly killed Kora and her unborn child. Even small children can understand this basic principle. Yet you don¡¯t seem to understand? Poor thing!¡±


    Erica exploded in anger, wanting to rush in and hit the woman but had to restrain herself. She couldn¡¯t fall for the enemy¡¯s provocation again.


    ¡°What can you do to me, Erica Nelson?¡± The old woman challenged her. ¡°You¡¯ve lost everything, and now you¡¯re nothing but a stinking cockroach, easily crushed under my foot.¡±


    That mocking smile made Erica want to smash the ugly face of Kora¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Do you think you can easily get rid of me? Dream on,¡± Erica snarled each word, the pent-up resentment finally bursting out.


    Erica was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and step forward to choke the woman who keptughing at her.


    The wretched, vile woman was so despicable¡­


    Both Kora and Kora¡¯s mother were truly despicable.


    Without thinking twice, Erica walked boldly towards the door, wanting to intimidate the woman to vent her anger.


    ¡°What are you nning to do? It¡¯s best to leave here quietly. I don¡¯t want to use force,¡± Kora¡¯s Mom stood there, blocking Erica¡¯s way.


    Erica continued to advance, emitting a fierce aura. The woman screamed for help, calling out to the people inside the house.


    Immediately, a burly manrger than Erica appeared. He violently grabbed Erica¡¯s cor and threw her out of the house.


    Damn it! Erica had to restrain herself, she was weaker now.


    The door mmed shut behind Erica. It felt like someone had just thrown away something worthless, making her feel useless. The feeling was even worse, filled with anger and frustration, but powerless to do anything about it. Erica was not satisfied, she tried to bang on the door again.


    ¡°Open the door, me and you are not finished yet.¡±


    Erica shouted loudly, screaming until her throat was sore. Inside, there was still silence.


    The neighbors only came out to see what the fuss was about. It was so frustrating. They didn¡¯t know anything and judged Erica like she was the one who deserved to be criticized more than the mother and daughter Kora.


    Despite her anger, Erica eventually left. Shezily carried her bags, muttering curses at Kora¡¯s mother.


    ¡­


    As Erica left the house she had been attached to for twelve years, Kora came down from upstairs. Seeing her mother, Kora asked what had happened that caused all themotion. Kora listened as her mother recounted the story from start to finish. After hearing it, Kora scolded her mother for not taking the video clip that Erica was holding before kicking her out. Kora also expressed concern that Erica woulde back for revenge. From the beginning, the n of the mother and daughter was to take possession of the assets and imprison Erica. The longer Erica stayed in jail, the better. But unexpectedly, Erica was smart enough to find a way to escape. With no other option, Kora and Kora¡¯s mother reluctantly agreed toply with Erica¡¯s conditions. However, Kora still had another n, which was to erase all evidence rted to herself after Erica signed the agreement. The video clip recording the signing process was a double-edged sword. It could harm Kora in the future. To aplish her goal, Kora needed Erica to return home. Kora guessed that Erica woulde back to retrieve her belongings, and that would be the opportune time for Kora to strike. However, when Erica showed up, Kora¡¯s Mom had already kicked her out without saying a word to Kora. Once again, the situation was beyond Kora¡¯s expectations. This made Kora very angry.


    After listening to Kora¡¯s analysis. Ms. Luna ¨C Kora¡¯s mother has admitted her mistake. Luna tells Kora to let her handle this. She will definitely get the video back from Erica. Even destroy Erica once and for all. So that Kora doesn¡¯t have to live in fear.


    With her decision, after talking to Kora, Mrs. Luna immediately called someone.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Erica carried her suitcase, not knowing where to go. She wandered the streets aimlessly. The darker it got, the more tired her feet became. Erica didn¡¯t want to bother anyone, so she had no intention of calling on friends or acquaintances for help.


    Tonight, Erica might have to sleep outside. With that sad thought, Erica looked up at the sky and sighed with bitterness.

 Chapter 11: Having an unavoidable accident

    Erica is carrying a great deal of pain and a broken heart, seeking a quiet ce to find relief. She is now disoriented and unsure of where she is going. Her small body is curled up in a thin sweater, taking aimless steps through the bitter cold of winter. Erica appears very out of ce in the crowd, feeling as though no one cares about her existence. Everyone hurries past Erica. There are some people who identally bump into Erica, causing her to fall onto the street. They quickly say sorry and then turn away, continuing on their journey. They don¡¯t care whether Erica is hurt or not. Actually, Erica wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to her surroundings, let alone feel the scratches on her body.


    The man that Erica thought would be with her for a lifetime turned out to be cruel and threw her away just because of a few lies from another woman. Erica¡¯s 2 years of love were not strong enough to hold onto someone who had changed his heart.


    Looking back on what she had just been through, Erica felt overwhelmed with disappointment, anger, and most of all, pain.


    Her tears kept falling endlessly.


    Why did this happen?


    What did Erica do wrong to deserve such treatment?


    Suddenly, Erica felt as if her life was worthless.


    Life has been truly cruel to Erica. The poor girl lost both her parents when she was just ten years old. That age is usually innocent and cheerful, but for Erica, it was tinged with the dark colors of life. After that tragedy, Erica was brought home to raise and take care of by her uncle, her father¡¯s younger brother. Despite having a reputation for saving his niece¡¯s unfortunate life, the man actually listened to his wife and plotted to appropriate his granddaughter¡¯s inheritance. The amount of property, along with the insurance money left by her parents, was certainly enough for Erica to livefortably for the rest of her life. Yet, unfortunately, she had to suffer from all kinds of poverty. Since returning to live under the same roof with her uncle¡¯s family, Erica has suffered a lot, she has always been treated unfairly. Erica¡¯s clothes and utensils are all old Kora ¨C the stepchild of her uncle¡¯s wife. Aside from being sent to school, Erica is given nothing more. When she entered high school, she also had to fend for herself with living expenses by working part-time. Despite such a difficult life, Erica always thinks optimistically and lives positively. But there is one thing that Erica absolutely hates, which is that she must be grateful to her uncle¡¯s family for adopting her. That was what the wife always mocked, crammed into Erica¡¯s head.


    Erica¡¯s life became much brighter when she met Max Murphy. She thought that love would bring her happiness. Erica always hoped that Max would help her escape from her uncle¡¯s family. But ironically, he was seduced and manipted by her cunning and wicked step-cousin.


    All of Erica¡¯s hopes were truly dashed this afternoon. Without any hesitation, Max abandoned Erica.


    ¡­


    Erica wandered for a long time without showing any signs of stopping. She tripped and fell, causing her to panic and struggle to get back up. As shey on her stomach on the street, she suddenly realized that she was in an unfamiliar ce. It was deserted, as if she had juste out of a crowded area. Ahead of her was a forest with lush trees, which looked especially eerie at night.


    As Erica looked around, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear and unease. Feeling tired after a long trip. Without thinking much, she decided to rest for a while. Erica sat down with her arms wrapped around her knees, head bowed. With tears in her eyes, Erica silently mourned her tragic fate.


    A few minutester, feeling better, Erica finally stood up and dragged her feet to continue. Once again, Erica took notice of her surroundings, but she couldn¡¯t determine the direction. It had been nighttime for a long time, so darkness continued to surround her. Erica decided to return to the old street, hoping to find the right way back to the city center.


    On the way, from a distance, a group of reckless young men who like to wander at night were heading in Erica¡¯s direction. In the hazy darkness, a pair of cunning eyes still shone brightly as they spotted Erica¡¯s small figure.


    ¡°Hey guys, it¡¯s that girl, isn¡¯t it?¡± A low, excited voice called for the attention of those walking beside him.


    The other four guys look in the direction of your finger.


    ¡°ording to the navigation system, the target is somewhere around here.¡± The other guy said.


    ¡°Then she¡¯s the right person we¡¯re looking for.¡± Another guy said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what her face or body looks like?¡±


    They saw Erica walking towards them. Erica looked very worried and scared at the same time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do our duty now.¡±


    The group quickly walked towards Erica.


    ¡°Hey girl, are you a new angel descended from heaven, or a devil running wild?¡± The mocking, teasing voice sounded really annoying.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Erica jumped and looked up, catching sight of five men staring at her intently.


    ¡°Oh so pretty.¡± One of them eximed sarcastically: ¡°It¡¯s true that an angel has just descended, you guys.¡±


    Under the dim moonlight, Erica¡¯s beautiful appearance was not overshadowed. Erica realizes that these men have bad intentions toward her. Being raped was a horror that Erica didn¡¯t want to go through. Her life was miserable enough already. If she had to die tonight, she hoped it wasn¡¯t torture until herst breath. Will Erica¡¯s prayers be answered by God?


    ¡°Why are you here at night? Are you lost? Do you need us to help you find your way home?¡± One of the men pretended to be kind and offered to help Erica.


    Erica nervously swallowed. She had learned in school how to deal with situations of harassment like this. Usually, she would yell for help, but unfortunately, the area was deserted. The only thing on Erica¡¯s mind right now was to run as fast as she could.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but please let me go.¡± Erica pleaded. She attempted to move past the group but failed as the five men quickly spread out, encircling her.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Erica remained calm, trying a different approach. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not robbers,¡± One of the men replied.


    ¡°Then let me go,¡± Erica negotiated. ¡°I have nothing to give you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. You¡¯re very beautiful, and you¡¯ve captivated us,¡± One of the men stepped forward, quickly reaching out to stroke Erica¡¯s cheek. I¡¯ll be your girlfriend.¡±


    The seductive voice was truly terrifying. The stroking hand quickly turned into a groping hand as the man reached down to Erica¡¯s chest. Reflexively sensing the imminent danger, Erica grabbed the man¡¯s hand and immediately bit down on it, causing him to scream in pain.


    ¡°Damn it, you wretched woman!¡±


    Her instincts told her to take decisive action, so Erica pushed the man to the ground and then daringly turned and ran away.


    Seeing Erica run away, the guy sitting on the ground screaming in anger.


    ¡°Get her! Don¡¯t let her escape!¡±

 Chapter 12: In danger

    Erica thoughtlessly ran into the forest in hopes of a sessful escape. The forest path was difficult to navigate but provided ample hiding ces. That was Erica¡¯s thinking when she made the decision. However, Erica forgot that she was alone, while the men were in a group of five. Not to mention, Erica didn¡¯t know that those guys seemed quite familiar with the forest, so their movement was much easier and less challenging than Erica¡¯s.


    The oue was inevitable when Erica got lost and was wandering aimlessly in the forest. And when she finally realized she was lost, she was easily caught by the group.


    ¡°Little girl, where are you going? You made us run all over the ce looking for you. What are you going to do now? The consequences you have to bear are our punishment.¡± One of the five men said with a grin. Erica raised her head and found herself facing bad men. One of them reached out and touched her. Erica trembled and instinctively stepped back.


    ¡°Come here, my dear!¡± A mocking voice came from another man. The group of men had decided to punish Erica with the most terrible thing she could ever imagine. And if that really happened, it would be a great psychological shock for Ericater.


    ¡°You bastards! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Erica shouted as her body trembled. She was really panicked. Why was it like this? Oh, Mother, Erica had tried but the oue was still unchanged, what could she do?


    Erica began to feel fearful as the eyes scanned her body from top to bottom with a lustful gaze. The hunger in those eyes was palpable. Erica instinctively screamed for help, but there was no one around, no one to hear her cries for help. This ce was too destepared to the city. These criminals choose their operating location wisely. Suddenly, one of them grabbed Erica¡¯s ivory arm. In reflex, Erica used all her strength to bite the man¡¯s hand, causing him to release her in pain.


    ¡°Thwack!¡± The man growled in anger, ring at her with piercing eyes before striking her with a powerful blow that sent Erica tumbling to the ground. She managed to brace herself with her arms as she hit the hard surface, but that didn¡¯t lessen the shock one bit. Her vision blurred, and she could hear themughing and approaching her once more, her heart pounding in her chest. That p was like a stimnt to revive her spirit.  Erica knew she had to escape from them, to get as far away as possible. She crawled away and quickly stood up before they could reach her, then ran as fast as she could in the opposite direction.


    She pushed herself to the limit to escape the danger that was pursuing her.


    ¡­


    Relentlessly, they pursued Erica, staying right on her heels. But Erica couldn¡¯t give up, as if when a person falls into despair, they transform into someone stronger and more resilient than their inherent limits. Erica was now pushing herself to the absolute limit, fully aware that if she stopped, she would die. If those despicable men managed to capture her, her fate would be even more horrifying. It would bring not only physical torment but also a profound assault on her soul. A girl like her naturally understood the devastating consequences of sexual abuse. Even though Erica¡¯s real life seemed to exist in a void, she didn¡¯t want it to be destroyed and vanish forever.


    Erica nced back and realized she had distanced herself somewhat from the four thugs, but she hadn¡¯tpletely escaped them.


    ¡°Please!¡± She mumbled, hoping someone would show up or that the terrain around her would provide a favorable opportunity to get rid of them. Unfortunately, none of her wishes came true. She appeared to be exhausted, her physical weakness preventing her from maintaining the distance advantage she had initially gained over her pursuers.


    Damn, there are two turns ahead, which one should she choose? Erica has to choose the right turn, she has to make a quick decision because time is running out. However, in the current state of affairs. She can¡¯t muster her thoughts to make a conscious choice. She must rely on luck, even though she doesn¡¯t know what awaits her on the chosen path. Erica close your eyes and turn to the right, hopefully, it¡¯s the right choice.


    Erica¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she made a sharp turn to the right, only to realize that it was a dead end. She had chosen the wrong direction.


    Erica stopped, and unfortunately, before her eyes was argeke or rather a reservoir for industrial wastewater. She quickly scanned the surroundings for an alternative escape route, but soon realized that all hope was lost. Erica turned her head to look behind her, and she saw them closing in rapidly. Panting, she watched as their footsteps approached her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t run away. Follow us obediently,¡± One of the men taunted, followed by theirughter that sent shivers down Erica¡¯s spine. Realizing that Erica was trapped in a dead end, they drew closer slowly, their breaths bing audible gasps. With an arrogant smile, the aura of aggression emanated from them. Erica stumbled backward until she reached a point where one more step would make her fall. She covered her face and took a deep breath, praying for someone toe and save her. However, when she opened her eyes, nothing had changed.


    Erica nced behind, then turned to face them. Fear invaded as thoughts about life and everything she had experienced flooded her mind. Is it natural for someone to be on the verge of departing this world?


    She reflected on her life, the constant struggles she had faced, the feeling of being misunderstood by others, and the disappointments that had dashed her hopes. She believed she deserved a better life, one that was not as pitiful as the one she was currently living.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Tears cascaded down like rain as she dwelled on those thoughts. Lost in a sea of unhappy memories, Erica failed to notice a man approaching, gripping her arm. In a state of panic, she fought back, wrestling with the man, and then whatever transpired took ce. Erica felt her entire body being lifted into the air. It was a gentle sensation. Images of the past appeared before her eyes. Erica believed she was nearing death, a smile forming on her lips as she surrendered to the darkness.


    ¡°Damn, she fell.¡±


    The man who pushed Erica screamed when he saw her fall.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here quickly.¡±


    One of them gestured to the group, and they hurriedly left. Had to disappear early, in case of any potential trouble if someone happened to spot them. This location is close to the city.


    Just like that they disappeared into the night as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 13: Accidental

    Mrs. Luna was peacefully sleeping when she received a phone call. She had no intention of answering, but upon seeing the important number, she quickly picked up the phone.


    ¡°In the dead of night, why are you calling?¡± Mrs. Luna¡¯s voice sounded a bit annoyed.


    ¡°That girl is dead.¡±


    She was taken aback for a moment, but then her face suddenly brightened. She smiled with great satisfaction upon hearing the news of Erica¡¯s misfortune.


    ¡°How did that happen?¡±


    ¡°She jumped into a ravine.¡± The person on the other end lied, ¡°When we were chasing her.¡±


    ¡°She jumped off the cliff.¡± The guy on the other side lied: ¡°While we were chasing her.¡±


    ¡°Well done. And what about that thing? Did you retrieve it?¡±


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t find anything like a memory card or USB. It might be on her person. It¡¯s probably damaged anyway.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Now, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you guys hide for a while, be careful in your actions, and don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡±


    ¡°We have been very cautious, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The phone call ended, and Mrs. Luna resumed climbing back into bed to sleep. Tomorrow, she will deliver the good news to Kora.


    ¡­


    The darkness had faded, and the rays of a new day began to awaken. Those magical beams of light danced and frolicked, some happilynding on the serene face of the motionless girl lying on the elevated mound of earth next to theke. Erica slowly opened her eyes, her body aching, her blurry eyes blinking incessantly, everything appearing hazy and surreal. The distance from the clear blue sky above to where shey seemed vast and remote. Erica wondered if she was in somece other than paradise. Because, ording to her memory, her mother had once said that heaven was often surrounded by clouds. Looking up at the cloudless sky above, it seemed that she hadn¡¯t made it to heaven.


    Disappointed and disheartened, Erica believed that she hadn¡¯t done enough good deeds in her life, which was why she couldn¡¯t ascend to heaven upon her death.


    After a while of drowsiness, Erica exerted all her strength to sit up. She blinked her eyes and looked around in a daze. Her head throbbed like a hammer, and she felt dizzy and lightheaded. Erica had to close her eyes for a while before daring to open them again.


    ¡°Where am I? Am I dead?¡± Erica is still dreaming, unable to determine where exactly she was. This ce seemed unfamiliar to her.


    Erica nced around, finally realizing her current situation. She was sitting on a muddy embankment next to a murky ckke. Above her, a sewage pipe was draining water, emitting a strong and putrid odor. The stench was overpowering, and Erica¡¯s whole body reeked of it. The smell seemed to shock her spirit.


    Erica remembered now. Last night, she had been cornered by a gang of thugs and had unfortunately fallen into this ce. It was fortunate for Erica that the very filth-filled water had saved her life.


    ¡°I need to eliminate this awful odor.¡±


    Saying so, Erica stood up and looked for a way to escape her current situation. She didn¡¯t want to stay here a moment longer.


    While walking, Erica suddenly jolted, her eyes widening as she caught sight of a pair of eyes staring back at her. She couldn¡¯t discern the figure clearly, only the glowing eyes in the darkness, peering through thick bushes. Four eyes locked onto each other. At that moment, Erica felt numb, as if those eyes were hypnotizing her. The eyes were deep, vibrant green, shimmering like a small sparklingke. Like a puppet under a spell, she gazed nkly in that direction until suddenly, it emerged from its hiding ce and lunged toward Erica with rming speed. Panicked, on reflex, Erica let out a loud scream, shut her eyes, bowed her head, and curled up, her body cringing. She didn¡¯t bother to see what it would do to her; she was consumed by fear. It turned out to be a wild cat. It leaped over Erica¡¯s head and swiftly disappeared. Suddenly, Erica felt a chilling sensation running down her spine. Everything around her seemed to spin. Erica released her grip on her head, barely managed, and then copsed motionless once again.


    In the blink of an eye, she lost consciousness, only to hear faintly somewhere, someone whispering.


    ¡­


    Two mountain climbing enthusiasts have been hiking since early morning. On their way down the mountain, they happened to pass the wastewater treatment area of the JK factory. Suddenly, the person in front suddenly stopped when he discovered Erica lying motionless on the muddy ground next to the stinkingke.


    The expression of panic was evident on the handsome face of Ansel Brown. He was the future leader of the JK Group and also the owner of the factory near this area.


    Ansel hoped that this wasn¡¯t a murder case. Why would someone be lying under that filthy and foul-smellingke?


    Observing Ansel¡¯s abrupt stop and his intense gaze towards theke, Kevin, who was running towards Ansel, felt curious.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Ansel? Why did you suddenly stop?¡± Kevin asked, catching up to Ansel.


    Startled by the question, Ansel quickly regained hisposure. ¡°There¡¯s someone below,¡± he eximed, informing his approaching friend.


    ¡°What?!¡± Kevin asked his eyes following Ansel¡¯s gaze. And there they saw Erica lying motionless, as if dead.


    ¡°What happened down there? Is that a corpse?¡± Kevin suddenly grew so concerned that his words became muddled: ¡°Was there a murder herest night? Did the killer throw the body into theke to dispose of it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ansel retorted. Honestly, he was also apprehensive that it might be a corpse. If that were the case, this would create big trouble. The area is owned by the Ansel family. Naturally, the police would inquire with his family during the investigation. Although they have no involvement in the case, as well as not knowing about the victim, if the incident were to be reported in the news, it would attract public attention and annoyingplications for Ansel¡¯s family.


    ¡°Ansel, what should we do now?¡± Kevin urged anxiously, then suddenly made a suggestion: ¡°We should call the police.¡±


    As he said that, Kevin searched all over his body. Oh God, no phone. Both of their phones had been left in the car.


    ¡°Let me go get the phone,¡± Kevin said. ¡°I¡¯ll call the police while I¡¯m at it. You stay here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    With that, he was about to leave, but Ansel stopped him.


    ¡°We should go down and assess the situation first. If there¡¯s something serious, we can report it to the police afterward.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy, Ansel?¡± Kevin eximed in rm. Ansel¡¯s idea seemed foolish to Kevin: ¡°If it turns out to be a real corpse, we¡¯ll be in trouble. I hate dealing with interrogations. It¡¯s a waste of time. I think it¡¯s best to call the police and not get involved in this.¡±


    Knowing that Kevin was right, Ansel intended to follow his friend¡¯s suggestion. However, an invisible force continuouslypelled Ansel to do what he felt was the right thing to do.


    ¡°I believe we should go down there,¡± Ansel stated confidently. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in conducting a careful examination.¡±


    ¡°Ansel, don¡¯t be foolish,¡± Kevin interjected firmly. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to the authorities who arepetent to handle this. We are mere outsiders, not connected to the victim.¡±


    ¡°What if the person is still alive??¡± Ansel brushed off Kevin¡¯s words, steadfastly following the logic of his heart. ¡°And if we neglect or dy in helping, that person will die. And it will be our fault.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Where are you getting these crazy, irrational thoughts?¡± Kevin stared at Ansel in disbelief. Kevin thought he must have misheard as Ansel suddenly uttered unbelievable words. In a displeased voice, Kevin reminded Ansel: ¡°We¡¯re just ordinary people, Ansel. No one expects us to bear the burden and responsibility for this.¡±


    ¡°I still think I should do it.¡±


    Ignoring the objections and advice, Ansel remained determined to follow his own path.

 Chapter 14: His decision

    ¡°I will go down there, and if you don¡¯t want to, you can stay up here.¡± He dered firmly, ¡°Or leave, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Without waiting for you to reply, Ansel headed forward, finding his way down to where Erica was lying.


    ¡°Ansel. Don¡¯t be crazy. Leave this to the police,¡± Kevin cried out, wanting Ansel to stop. But Ansel is stubborn. Once he¡¯s made up his mind, it¡¯s hard to sway him.


    Seeing Ansel getting further and further away from him, Kevin didn¡¯t want to be an emotionless person, so he let the instigation of the invisible force take effect.


    ¡°Ansel, slow down. Wait for me.¡±


    Kevin called out while moving, chasing after Ansel.


    With relentless effort and relying on precise orientation, along with a little luck, Ansel stayed on the right track and arrived near Erica. As soon as he set foot in the muddy area, he ran quickly towards where the girl was lying.


    By the time Ansel approached Erica, Kevin had also arrived behind him. Being the one who cleared the way, Ansel¡¯s pace was slow. Meanwhile, Kevin followed Ansel¡¯s footprints closely, making it easy and quick for him to be there alongside Ansel.


    This somewhat speaks to the inherent differences between the two men. Ansel always wholeheartedly devotes himself to others without overthinking,paring, or seeking personal gain. In contrast, Kevin is always calcting, constantly desiring arger share for himself and pushing any losses onto others. This was most evident in the recent situation: Kevin didn¡¯t want to be involved in the case but still desired to bask in Ansel¡¯s heroic reputation if Erica was saved. However, if Erica were to die, Kevin would undoubtedly let Ansel bear the me, considering himself innocent.


    ¡°Hey, girl, wake up quickly.¡±


    Ansel urged, reaching out to gently shake Erica, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t respond at all. Ansel decided to ce a finger on Erica¡¯s nose to check her condition. Was she dead or alive?


    Ansel¡¯s nervousness melted away and was reced with relief as he felt Erica¡¯s breath. Although her breathing was weak and irregr, it was a positive sign that Erica was still breathing. Her heart is also beating.


    Thank goodness, she¡¯s still alive. Ansel eximed inwardly. His decision had proven to be wise.


    ¡°She¡¯s still breathing.¡± Ansel couldn¡¯t hide his emotions and smiled, turning to Kevin to let him know.


    Kevin¡¯s fearful expression immediately rxed.


    ¡°Is it true?¡± Kevin eximed, pretending to be excited with Ansel for the sake of fun. ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s wonderful. We have aplished something good, something meaningful.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Although her breathing is weak, she¡¯s still alive,¡± Ansel continued. He couldn¡¯t understand why he felt unusually joyful.


    ¡°So, what should we do with the girl now?¡± Kevin suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s call an ambnce!¡±


    ¡°Yes, call an ambnce quickly,¡± Ansel urged.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kevin nodded in agreement, but then he suddenly eximed, as if remembering something, ¡°Oh, how foolish of me! We don¡¯t have a phone with us. I should have run to the police instead ofing down here with you. ¡±


    ¡°I will go up there now and call for help. Will there be enough time? Oh, I¡¯m so foolish, trulycking in awareness.¡±


    Kevin pretended to scold himself for his oversight, but deep down he med Ansel. It was all because Ansel insisted on wanting toe down here. Kevin never wanted that. Well, now things were in a mess, and he wanted to see how Ansel would handle this unexpected and urgent situation.


    Amidst the silence, Ansel sank deep into his thoughts after Kevin finished speaking.


    ¡°Ansel, what¡¯s your n now?¡± Kevin impatiently urged.


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait for the ambnce to arrive. I¡¯m afraid something unforeseen could happen. Time is crucial at the moment,¡± Ansel expressed concern, kneeling beside Erica, ¡°She needs immediate care.¡±


    A strong gust of wind swept by, carrying a pungent foul smell that made Kevin ufortable. He instinctively covered his nose with his hand, clearly distracted and unable to hear what Ansel had just said.


    ¡°Ansel, what did you just say? What do we do?¡± It was only after the gust of wind had passed that Kevin naively asked again.


    ¡°ording to you, what should we do?¡± Ansel shifted his gaze from Erica and looked back at Kevin, seeking his opinion. In truth, I already had a decision in mind but wanted to know what Kevin thought. Ansel valued his friendship and always held others in high regard. Yet, some people failed to reciprocate the same level of appreciation for what Ansel did for them. Even a small sense of gratitude seemed to becking.


    ¡°Then quickly take her to the hospital,¡± Kevin blurted out without hesitation. His response aligned with Ansel¡¯s intention. However, Kevin quickly added another remark that displeased Ansel:


    ¡°But with her current condition, is it advisable? She smells terribly foul. Not to mention, we don¡¯t know if we can save her in time.¡±


    Kevin¡¯s tone carried a hint of mockery. His behavior scored low in Ansel¡¯s eyes. Ansel couldn¡¯tprehend how they could be friends when they seemed ipatible, even contradictory. Ansel couldn¡¯t grasp the underlying reason for their friendship. Perhaps their families had a close bond and a long history of cooperation. As a result, both of them had to behave in a manner that was eptable and appropriate to maintain a strong and harmonious friendship.


    Knowing that Kevin¡¯sment was inappropriate and even worse, Ansel refrained from criticizing or reprimanding him. Instead, Ansel focused on the immediate concerns.


    ¡°Saving one life is more important than building nine towers. Don¡¯t dwell on it any longer. We need to take action,¡± Ansel stated, still kneeling beside Erica, delivering a persuasive speech to his friend. ¡°What are you waiting for? Give me a hand and lift her onto my back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Kevin reluctantly agreed and assisted Ansel in lifting Erica onto his back. Kevin¡¯s expression disyed disgust as he made contact with Erica¡¯s body. With Erica securely on his back, Ansel wasted no time and swiftly carried her toward his cherished sports car.


    Ansel drove at top speed to make sure they got to the hospital in time.


    After reporting the details of the incident to the treating doctor, Ansel left Erica in the care of the hospital¡¯s medical staff. Naturally, all of Erica¡¯s medical expenses were paid by a kind man named Ansel.

 Chapter 15: Erica wakes up

    Erica fell into unconsciousness. In thata, a struggle ensued within her mind. Erica desperately did not want to die; she was only twenty-four years old, with numerous dreams and unfinished endeavors. Oh my God, please don¡¯t let her die without being able to close her eyes. In the darkness, Erica found herself suspended in the air, devoid of any light prating through. Her entire body felt powerless, a void. Was death truly like this? Should she find sce, end her ursed life, and depart peacefully, or should shement the days spent in vain? Erica disapproved. Why was she treated in such a manner? Why did she always bear the weight of injustice upon herself? Why was she different from everyone else? She didn¡¯t desire that. What was wrong with being true to herself? Most people live counterfeit lives with one another to find happiness. Erica had often felt unsatisfied, yet she neverined about anything. But now she deeply resented the death-worthy fate bestowed upon her by God.


    If she could live again, Erica would not allow herself to live an ordinary life. She would strive harder, and be more courageous. But was there still a chance? Who would give her another opportunity now?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Although unsure of what to do, an invisible force propelled Erica to move forward. Towards a ce where light weed her. Perhaps it was her mother, the image of her mother¡¯s smile vividly imprinted in Erica¡¯s mind even up to this moment.


    In that manner, Erica¡¯s body floated toward the light. To a ce filled with life, faith, and hope.


    Everything ahead seemed to be getting closer to Erica. Suddenly, a friendly voice echoed in her ears, causing Erica to startle.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Is it my mother? Erica whispered in her subconscious. That affectionate voice sounded just like her mother, could it really be her? So, she must have truly passed away. Could it be that her mother was calling her to wake up and admire the scenery of heaven? Suddenly, a sense of joy overwhelmed her, and there was nothing left to resent when she would be reunited with her mother. It seemed that God had been so kind to her. Erica wanted to see her mother, so she exerted all her effort to open her heavy, closed eyes. Slowly, her eyes gradually opened. She saw a woman in her thirties staring at her intently. The woman smiled gently and spoke.


    ¡°Finally, you¡¯ve regained consciousness.¡±


    The blurry eyes suddenly focused in an unusual manner. Something was not right. Shouldn¡¯t she see her mother when she opened her eyes? So, where was her mother? Why was there someone else?


    Noticing Erica¡¯s startled expression, the woman spoke softly and gently touched her pale face.


    ¡°Are you okay? How do you feel? Can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Where am I? Who are you? Could it be that you¡¯re also dead?¡±


    Erica was talking deliriously. She believed she was in a different world, where people would await the judgment of the Creator, meant for them. Erica hoped that during her lifetime, she hadn¡¯tmitted any grave sins that would lose her ticket to heaven.


    The woman was taken aback, stunned by what Erica had just said. The girl looked at Erica as if she were someone entirely different.


    ¡°Please, my dear, calm down. Don¡¯t let your thoughts wander aimlessly,¡± The nurse advised Erica.


    Hearing an answer that was beyond her expectations, Erica had to personally scan her surroundings to find out the truth. She finally realized that this was neither heaven nor hell. She wasn¡¯t dead; she was in the hospital. The white color contrasted with the yellow of the sun, making the room feel less cold. There was a slight warmth, and the scent of antiseptic lingered in the air. Erica withdrew her gaze after learning the fact that she was still on Earth. So, God had given her another chance. Erica wondered if she was happy. Erica seemed to have forgotten something. And it was true, she had overlooked that this was what she had been imploring for while in aa.


    And Erica¡¯s plea was answered. Oh, that was truly a tremendous joy for Erica.


    Returning to the young woman, she continued to gaze intently at Erica, with a distinct expression of concern on her friendly face.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked.


    Was Erica¡¯s spirit really okay? Could it be a side effect of the medication?


    The person in front of Erica was indeed a nurse. She patiently awaited Erica¡¯s next reaction before deciding whether to call a doctor or not.


    ¡°Is this a hospital?¡± Erica remained silent for a long time before finally speaking up to inquire.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± The nurse eximed, unconsciously heaving a sigh of relief as Erica distinguished the disparity between her real-life experience and dreams: ¡°This is a hospital.¡±


    Gazing at Erica¡¯s perplexed countenance, the nurse probed further:


    ¡°Do you remember what happened to you? How did you end up here, for example?¡±


    Erica pondered for a moment, but nothing appeared in her brain except a severe headache. She held her head with both hands, hoping the dizziness would ease.


    ¡°Why am I here?¡± Erica posed the question back to the nurse, as she had no recollection of this particr detail.


    Erica had calmed down and wanted to know how she had ended up in the hospital. Amidst her headache, she only had vague recollections of everything. Thest thing she remembered was a pair of mysterious eyes, and something rushing towards her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, and I¡¯m not sure how it happened,¡± the nurse replied with a wry smile in response to Erica. Not forgetting to inquire further, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember anything?¡±


    Erica wracked her brain, trying to summon her memories, but unfortunately, nothing came to her. It seemed that Erica wasn¡¯t ready to remember the unpleasant, and frankly, painful things she had gone through. After a moment of waiting, her slow head shakes from side to side causing the nurse to furrow her brow.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, my head is empty right now.¡± Erica added, ¡°I feel like everything is very vague.¡±


    It appears that Erica¡¯s condition is not fully recovered mentally. Perhaps Erica needs a lot of rest.


    ¡°You rest now, you will gradually remember everythingter.¡± The nurse finished checking Erica¡¯s condition, and then reminded her: ¡°There is still time, you can rest assured, The doctor will help you recover quickly.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you very much.¡± Erica smiled in response.


    ¡°Well, now I¡¯ll go out. The doctor wille to examine youter,¡± The nurse informed, helping Erica adjust her position forfort, ¡°Would you like me to raise the bed a little higher?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Erica said, ¡°I want like this.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll excuse myself,¡± The nurse warned her, ¡°If you need anything, please don¡¯t hesitate to call me.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Afterward, the nurse left the room. Erica took a deep breath, feeling a slight pain in her head.


    ¡®So, I didn¡¯t die after all.¡¯ Erica felt a sense of relief but also worried about her future. What would her future be like? Starting from this point, she had lost everything and had to start over from scratch. The main concern, the most worrisome, was where she would go after being discharged from the hospital. Who would pay for the medical bills? Erica¡¯s headache intensified with the burden of so many piled-up questions. The truth was that her future was very uncertain.


    There would be few good things and many challenges ahead. It would undoubtedly be tough. Erica decided to put aside all her thoughts for now. At the moment, she needed rest and recovery before thinking about anything else. Erica believed that good people would be rewarded ordingly.

 Chapter 16: Go home at midnight

    Wednesday arrived.


    Erica felt more at ease after receiving information about her condition from the doctor. Overall, she had recovered well from the ident, and her wounds would heal quickly. Fortunately, Erica had no major injuries. However, she would still need to remain in the hospital for observation until she fully recovered or until the doctor approved her discharge. This natural course of events heightened Erica¡¯s anxiety. She had to continue her treatment forplete recovery, which meant incurring more expenses. The problem was that Erica didn¡¯t have a single penny to address this distressing issue. When it was suggested to reach out to rtives or friends, Erica avoided the topic. She can¡¯t reveal her family situation because she doesn¡¯t want anyone to know about her unhappiness. As for friends, Erica didn¡¯t have any close, trustworthypanions. Erica had mentioned that she was an orphan without a father or mother, and that wasn¡¯t entirely a lie since it was the truth. Additionally, nobody had informed Erica that the kind man who had brought her to the hospital had already covered all her expenses. Therefore, Erica contemted running away from the hospital. She nned to do so at an opportune time when the hospital administration raised the issue of medical fees.


    Days continued to pass without anyone mentioning the medical expenses to Erica. This made Erica believe that everything would be fine, and she was certain of it. And indeed, it turned out to be true. Finally, after seven days of hospitalization, Erica was given permission to be discharged. On the day of her departure, Erica mustered up the courage to inquire about her treatment costs. She wanted to request a deferred payment n and settle the bill with the hospitalter. However, Erica was surprised to learn that the man who had brought her to the hospital had already paid. Erica was eager to know the identity of her benefactor so she could express her gratitude. Unfortunately, the hospital staff shook their heads in ignorance. Ansel had decided to keep his identity hidden. The only information Erica received from the nurse was that he was a handsome and generous man.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    This beautiful gesture seemed like a gift sent from above to a kind-hearted person. Erica decided that she would find out about her benefactorter. For now, she needed to stabilize her life. With that determination, Erica left the hospital. She nned to stop by her home to retrieve some of her hidden belongings. Erica believed that Kora and Mrs. Lani wouldn¡¯t know where she had hidden her things.


    Because she didn¡¯t want to rm anyone or let anyone know about her return, Erica sneaked home in the middle of the night. She used a spare key to enter the house, which was always hidden under the flower pot next to the door, something Mrs. Lani and Kora rarely noticed.


    Moving cautiously like a cat, Erica swiftly made her way to her room. She couldn¡¯t afford to waste any time; she had to gather her belongings now. Erica worried that Mrs. Lani and Kora would discover her actions, and she could potentially be used of the crime of unauthorized entry.


    After Erica finished collecting her things, including important documents and some savings, she quickly left. However, as she passed Mrs. Lani¡¯s room, Erica had to pause because she overheard Lani¡¯s conversation with a man.¡±How is the task I assigned you progressing?¡± Mrs. Lani asked impatiently, ¡°How many days have passed?¡±


    ¡°The bank hasn¡¯t contacted me yet,¡± the man replied, taking a drag from his cigarette.


    ¡°Why is it taking so long?¡± Mrs. Laniined irritably, ¡°Just bribe them with some money, and it will be done, and it will be sorted out immediately. Do I have to remind you of that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think,¡± The man calmly exined. He seemed unaffected by Mrs. Lani¡¯s disrespectful attitude: ¡°The procedures areplex and cumbersome.¡±


    ¡°Why is it soplicated? Just give them more money to sort it out. You¡¯re working too slowly.¡± Lani grumbled again.


    ¡°I also want to finish it, but it¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    ¡°Stop making excuses. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll let someone else do it,¡± Mrs. Lani interrupted, making a firm statement.


    It turned out that Mrs. Lani was referring to the amount of money Erica had inherited. It should have been transferred to Kora¡¯s name, as Erica had signed the transfer documents. However, when they went to the bank to withdraw the money, Erica was required to be present. Not to mention having to provide additional evidence and other requirements the bank wants. As a result, Mrs. Lani and Kora¡¯s cruel n had not beenpletely sessful up until that day. Erica listened to their conversation but didn¡¯t understand the specifics they were discussing. At that moment, Erica didn¡¯t have far-reaching thoughts or any association with her inherited money.


    Erica tried to get closer, peering through the crack of the door. Suddenly, she was surprised to discover that the naked man sitting on Mrs. Lani¡¯s bed was none other than thewyer. Apparently, the two had just fallen passionately in love. Erica came to the conclusion that they had colluded.


    ¡°If we have Erica, it would be great.¡± The man spoke up after a moment of silence. ¡°Things will be resolved quickly.¡±


    At the mention of Erica, Mrs. Lani immediately felt uneasy. She was furious for not anticipating the consequences. If she had known that Erica still held value as the key to obtaining the money, she would not have hired someone to eliminate her.


    ¡°We should find Erica,¡± thewyer continued, expressing his opinion.


    ¡°Are you crazy? What good will finding her do? Do you think Erica will obediently do as you say?¡±


    ¡°We will find a way to make Erica listen to us,¡± thewyer asserted confidently.


    ¡°What will you do? Threaten Erica? Force her toply with your demands?¡± Mrs. Lani looked at the man with suspicion. Outside, Erica also wanted to know the intentions of these despicable individuals who had hurt her so much.


    ¡°If Erica resists and refuses to cooperate,¡± thewyer revealed, speaking with indifference, ¡°we will deal with her firmly. But if she knows what¡¯s good for her, it¡¯s a different story.¡±


    ¡°You speak so casually,¡± Mrs. Lani sneered, mocking him.


    ¡°That¡¯s perfectly normal,¡± He asserted, expressing his concern. ¡°The problem is, where is Erica now?¡±


    ¡°How should I know?¡± Mrs. Lani replied.


    ¡°Why did you drive Erica away?¡± Thewyer¡¯s tone carried reproach. ¡°Now we¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    ¡°How was I supposed to know Erica still had value?¡± Mrs. Lani defended herself. ¡°Besides, even if I hadn¡¯t driven her away, Erica would have left on her own. After everything that happened, she can¡¯t live with me and Kora anymore.¡±


    The man sighed. Open your mouth toment:


    ¡°Where is Erica, after all? She didn¡¯t go to school. The police couldn¡¯t find her either.¡±


    ¡°How would I know about that?¡± Mrs. Lani responded nonchntly. She didn¡¯t want anyone to know that Erica was dead.


    Erica listened but still couldn¡¯t understand anything. All she grasped was that these bad people were looking for her. She didn¡¯t know why. Erica wanted to know more, but the conversation stopped when Kora¡¯s voice intervened. From downstairs, Kora shouted, calling her mother:


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry. Can you cook something for me to eat?¡±


    Upon hearing Kora¡¯s call, Mrs. Lani responded, ¡°Just wait a moment, dear.¡±


    Mrs. Lani turned to thewyer, intending to dismiss him.


    ¡°Kora is back; you should go home too.¡±


    She said this to thewyer, then hurriedly got dressed. Before leaving the room, she looked at thewyer and added:


    ¡°It would be best if youpleted your mission quickly. And we don¡¯t need Erica.¡±


    ¡°Without Erica, it will take much longer.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know how you solve the problem. Just do exactly what I say. Otherwise, you won¡¯t receive a single penny.¡± She emphasized her point, alluding to a terrifying threat: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your career will be in trouble if you dare betray me.¡±


    After issuing the warning, Mrs. Lani stepped out of the room. At this moment, Erica had left the door and quickly returned to her own room to hide. The man also swiftly put on his clothes and left. He didn¡¯t have the mentality to stay overnight here. The urgent task was to find a way to get the money without Erica. Otherwise, his n would fall apart. Not to mention, his own career was at risk of going up in smoke.

 Chapter 17: Shock reveal

    That night, after taking all my belongings, instead of leaving as nned, Erica decided to hide at Watson¡¯s house with the purpose of investigating the matter that Mrs. Lani had discussed with thewyer. Erica had a strong feeling that the incident was somehow connected to her. It could be something very serious, and Erica needed to find out.


    By this time, it was twelve o¡¯clock at night. Mrs. Lani tossed and turned on her warm bed but couldn¡¯t find afortable lying position. She couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully, especially with the furious thunder and lightning outside. To make matters worse, Mrs. Lani was gued by a terrifying nightmare. In that horrifying dream, she saw Erica standing right at the foot of her bed, looking at her with a malicious smile. Erica¡¯s long hair flowed and danced in the cold night breeze. A fresh stream of crimson blood flowed from Erica¡¯s head, staining her innocent and beautiful face. Mrs. Lani was filled with horror, her eyes wide open, unable to utter a single sound. She struggled desperately to break free from that terrifying image, but all her efforts were in vain.


    Unfortunately, like countless nights before, that terrifying image refused to disappear. It lingered in Mrs. Lani¡¯s mind every time she tried to sleep. What¡¯s more, unlike previous times, Mrs. Lani felt a chilling fear as she saw Erica approaching her. The distance between them was getting shorter and shorter.


    ¡°Erica, don¡¯te closer. Please go away,¡± Mrs. Lani whispered, her lips trembling, as she tried to ward her off.


    Despite Mrs. Lani¡¯s hands sping together, pleading relentlessly, Erica remained calm and slowly moved closer to Mrs. Lani.


    ¡°Please don¡¯te any closer,¡± Mrs. Lani continued to plead, her body contorting ufortably. The shapes she involuntarily created looked truly grotesque and repulsive.


    Suddenly, Erica¡¯s hand extended, reaching forward and firmly gripping Mrs. Lani¡¯s leg. The abrupt contact filled Mrs. Lani with terror, causing her to let out a piercing scream. In a reflexive response, Mrs. Lani sat up abruptly, her eyes wide open.


    Mrs. Lani¡¯s eyes widened as she gazed ahead, but Erica was nowhere to be found.


    Mrs. Lani snapped out of the nightmare, breathing heavily as she struggled to dispel the fear. Cold sweat streamed down her guilt-ridden face. She sat in a daze, trembling and disoriented, her vacant eyes scanning the room. After a bewildered moment, Mrs. Lani realized she had just experienced a dreadful nightmare. Feeling somewhat relieved, she was about to let out a sigh of relief when the haunting terror once again enveloped her.


    Just as everything seemed calm, the lights flickered, alternating between dim and bright. A strange noise emanated from under the bed. Despite her fear, Mrs. Lani¡¯s curiosity got the better of her. Summoning her courage, she gathered herself to investigate beneath the bed. And then the unexpected happened. Erica¡¯s face gradually came into view within her sight. Mrs. Lani was startled and jolted by fear. Instantly, she retreated under the covers, curling up on the bed and trembling uncontrobly. In the blink of an eye, Mrs. Lani kept her eyes closed and mutteredforting words to herself: ¡®It was just an illusion. Erica is gone.¡¯


    As desired, when Mrs. Lani opened her eyes again and poked her head out of the nket, Erica was no longer in that position. However, the haunting feeling didn¡¯t cease. Mrs. Lani still felt a chill as she sensed someone¡¯s presence near her. She turned her gaze behind her and panicked when she saw Erica standing there, staring at her. Erica¡¯s smile appeared grotesque.


    ¡°Hello there, have a good morning,¡± Erica said softly.


    The lightning outside the window created a streak of light, causing Erica¡¯s image in Lani¡¯s eyes to flicker between rity and obscurity.


    ¡°Mom, save me; there¡¯s a ghost.¡±


    Believing it to be Erica¡¯s ghost, Mrs. Lani screamed in horror. At the same time, another thunderp resounded. Her screams were drowned out by the noise. She continued to hide under the nket, trying to shield herself from Erica. Unfortunately, Erica quickly pulled the nket towards herself, leaving Mrs. Lani with her eyes closed, hands clutching her head, and curled up in the fetal position.


    In the silence, Mrs. Lani suddenly jerked, her heart pounding out of her chest as she heard Erica¡¯s voice persistently ringing in her ears.


    ¡°How are you? What¡¯s making you so scared?¡± Erica¡¯s voice, as it passed through Lani¡¯s ears, sounded mysterious and chilling.


    ¡°Go away,¡± Lani mumbled, trembling, attempting to scare off Erica. ¡°Don¡¯t haunt me.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I have something to ask you,¡± Erica nonchntly continued, showing no concern for the other¡¯s fear.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°I have nothing to say. Please, just go,¡± Lani pleaded in anguish. Her eyes remained tightly shut,cking the courage to open them and look at Erica.


    ¡°I want to talk to you, just for a moment,¡± Erica calmly persuaded.


    Lani firmly refused. ¡°You go. Leave me alone.¡±


    Observing Mrs. Lani¡¯s distressed appearance, Erica knew she was deeply afraid, so she continued to corner Mrs. Lani. Erica had contemted this extensively and finally decided to employ this method of intimidation to extract information from Mrs. Lani¡¯s own mouth. Initially, Erica wasn¡¯t certain if the n would seed. However, upon witnessing Mrs. Lani¡¯s reaction at this moment, it truly exceeded Erica¡¯s expectations. This made Erica feel quite satisfied.


    ¡°Hey, I heard you¡¯ve been looking for me. Why are you searching for me?¡±


    Mrs. Lani remained silent, offering no response. She intended to feign ignorance, pretend to be mute, and fake deafness.


    ¡°Tell me, why are you treating me like this?¡± Erica switched to another sentence. ¡°Why torment, nder, and harm me?¡±


    Mrs. Lani continued to keep silent. Erica¡¯s words left Lani frantically shaking her head, too terrified to answer Erica¡¯s question.


    ¡°Hey, tell me. Why? If you don¡¯t speak up, I won¡¯t leave you alone. I¡¯ll keep going.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Lani panicked and said:


    ¡°I truly didn¡¯t mean to kill you. I just hired some thugs to scare you and give you a little warning. But I never expected that you would die. All because of their own actions. Not my intention. You died, not because of me. Please don¡¯t seek me out for revenge.¡±


    Erica tilted her head with a momentarily perplexed expression on her face. She thought about Mrs. Lani suddenly confessing the crime. And then it all started to make sense to her. It turned out that the individuals who attacked Erica that night were hired by Mrs. Lani. The actions of Mrs. Lani filled Erica with anger. It is despicable. Mrs. Lani believed that Erica was dead; the proof is that Erica¡¯s spirit is right there, haunting Mrs. Lani.


    Damn, this woman is so cruel. Mrs. Lani harbors malicious intentions, yet she¡¯s still afraid of trivial things like ghosts and demons. There is really nothing more to say about Mrs. Lani. Erica is so disappointed.

 Chapter 18: Almost got caught

    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Mrs. Lani mistakenly thought that Erica was dead. Erica wants to gather more information about Mrs. Lani¡¯s crimes.


    ¡°Is that true? You didn¡¯t intentionally try to kill me?¡± Erica appeared skeptical of the woman¡¯s honesty: ¡°You¡¯re not lying, are you?¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is all true.¡± Mrs. Lani trembled while confessing, ¡°I can swear on my life. I genuinely didn¡¯t have any intention to cause you harm. I only wanted to teach you a valuable lesson. It¡¯s because you looked down upon me and showed disrespect.¡±


    In Ms. Lani¡¯s testimony, it is clear that half of it is true and the other half has been hidden. Mrs. Lani herself did not understand why she did not reveal the whole truth to Erica.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After hearing this, Erica still felt that Ms. Lani was not trustworthy. She expressed her dissatisfaction and continued to ask:


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s the real reason for you to hate me and get rid of me? It can¡¯t simply teach me a lesson, can it? You¡¯d better answer honestly; don¡¯t try to lie or deceive me. Otherwise, you will deeply regret it.¡±


    Because of Mrs. Lani¡¯s unstable mental state and her inability to distinguish whether Erica was a real person or a ghost, Erica seized the opportunity to probe further. She didn¡¯t hesitate to use threatening words to achieve her goal more easily.


    ¡°Speak quickly; don¡¯t y with my patience.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I did it for the sake of Kora,¡± Mrs. Lani, aware that one should not toy with a spirit, exined with a raised voice. ¡°I want Kora to have a better life.¡±


    ¡°What does Kora¡¯s situation have to do with me? She has her own life. And so do I,¡± Erica said, puzzled. ¡°The reason you¡¯re giving is absurd and ridiculous. Are you mocking me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Mrs. Lani vehemently denied. ¡°Your existence is a threat to Kora.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Erica asked directly. ¡°What on earth are you talking about? How could I possibly harm Kora?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, that inheritance would belong to Kora.¡± Mrs. Lani, believing she was speaking to a ghost, casually revealed everything to Erica. ¡°With the money, Kora would have a luxurious, wealthy life. She would be respected and loved by many.¡±


    ¡°Just that? You treat me cruelly just for money. What have I done wrong or held a grudge against you and Kora?¡± Erica asked, feeling both anger and pity for the childish mindset of Mrs. Lani and Kora. ¡°Furthermore, that money doesn¡¯t belong to you in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Kora hates you.¡± Mrs. Lani asserted, ¡°You are a thorn in Kora¡¯s eyes. That money is not ours. But without you, it would belong to us.¡±


    ¡°I have never had any ill intentions towards Kora,¡± Erica stated clearly about her principles and feelings. ¡°As for the inheritance money, I have only recently be aware of it. If we treat each other well, I am willing to be generous and allow you to enjoy a portion of it, ensuring a good life for yourself. Isn¡¯t that fair?¡±


    ¡°Whether you harbor ill will towards us or not, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Mrs. Lani replied indifferently. ¡°From a young age until now, your presence has made Kora ufortable. She has always felt inferior to you. Without you, Kora would no longer be sad or angry. As a mother, I must do everything for the sake of my daughter.¡±


    Mrs. Lani suddenly asked Erica, ¡°Also, are you sure you¡¯ll share some of the inheritance with us?¡±


    Before Erica could answer, Ms. Lani smugly said, ¡°The answer is no. Because all humans are equally greedy. You are no exception.¡±


    What the hell? Erica felt she was being unjustly ndered. With the extravagant words spoken by Mrs. Lani. One more reason for Erica to be angry with Lani and Kora Erica wanted to do something to punish Mrs. Lani. But Erica¡¯s nature once again chose calmness and rational thought.


    The truth is that Erica does not possess the greed that Mrs. Lani ims. Erica wanted to exin and rify this, but she knew that it probably wouldn¡¯t work with Mrs. Lani. So she decided to give up on the idea. Erica openly disagrees with Ms. Lani¡¯s personal and biased views. Erica believes that humans are not all cruel or greedy. Erica¡¯s views are the opposite of what Mrs. Lani believes.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t me me either. me the gods. He was too unfair to Kora, giving you more good things than Kora,¡± Mrs. Lani said another nonsense.


    The more Mrs. Lani spoke, the more Erica became disgruntled. Where does nonsense like Mrs. Lani¡¯s conclusione from? Erica firmly believed in the concept of cause and effect, or karma, in the world. Erica believes that in the world, there is always cause and effect, or karma. So instead of arguing, Erica will wait for the consequences Mrs. Lani has to bear for her actions.


    ¡°You also shouldn¡¯t me Kora or see her as the troublemaker. Kora is not at fault. It¡¯s simply that Kora doesn¡¯t like you,¡± Mrs. Lani emphasized, reaffirming Kora¡¯s feelings and nature. It was amon trait for any mother. Good and evil can coexist.


    Erica now understood the root cause of the current situation: Kora¡¯s jealousy and resentment towards her. It was absurd and ridiculous. Wasn¡¯t it incredibly unfair to Erica? Erica was innocent and didn¡¯t deserve any of this. Upon this realization, Erica sighed, feeling at a loss for how to react to the situation. What good would getting angry do? Erica no longer wanted to be controlled, influenced, or manipted by the cruel spirit.


    ¡°I forbid you to seek Kora¡¯s revenge.¡± Ms. Lani extravagantly added, ¡°If you dare to disobey me, after I die, my ghost will definitely find you to punish.¡±


    Erica didn¡¯t give a damn about Lani¡¯s threats.


    ¡°Even if what you¡¯re doing is wrong-a crime that is difficult to forgive? Are you still stubborn?¡± Erica wanted to rify this point clearly. It could be an important factor that could help Erica.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the trivial things you¡¯re mentioning. I only want my Kora to be happy,¡± Mrs. Lani asserted. ¡°Anyone who gets in Kora¡¯s way, causing obstacles, I will definitely eliminate.¡±


    A sudden silence interrupted the conversation. Mrs. Lani appeared to have regained control over her emotions, causing her agitation to subside. Realizing this, Erica knew she needed to act quickly before Mrs. Lani discovered Erica¡¯s scheme to pose as a ghost to scare her.


    Just as Mrs. Lani slowly opened her eyes, intending to check if Erica was still present, Erica spoke up, inquiring, ¡°Then why are you so eager to find me?¡±


    Erica¡¯s tone was firm, once again catching Mrs. Lani off guard.


    ¡°Speak quickly, and no more tricks,¡± Erica added.


    Before Mrs. Lani could respond, there came a knock at the door from outside, followed by Kora¡¯s voice saying:


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? I heard you scream.¡± Kora¡¯s voice reached Mrs. Lani, snapping her back to consciousness. Mrs. Lani was about to respond when suddenly everything went pitch ck. It turned out that she had beenpletely covered by a nket, obstructing her vision. Mrs. Lani struggled to free herself from the nket, and as she looked around the room, she couldn¡¯t find Erica anywhere. Believing that Erica had disappeared, Mrs. Lani felt a slight sense of relief.


    ¡°Mom, open the door for me toe in,¡± Kora continued to call, her voice filled with impatience.


    Hearing Kora¡¯s urgent plea, Mrs. Lani trembled and swiftly swung her legs off the bed, moving quickly toward the door. Hearing the door open, Kora, who had been looking down at the floor, raised her head. Upon seeing her mother¡¯s pale face and beads of cold sweat on her forehead, Kora asked with concern:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom? You don¡¯t look well; your face is so pale.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Mrs. Lani replied, her voice choking. ¡°I just had a nightmare.¡±


    Kora felt relieved after hearing her mother¡¯s exnation. While sleeping soundly, Kora suddenly woke up, and when she left the room to use the restroom, she happened to overhear her mother¡¯s fearful voice. After a few minutes of hesitation and contemtion, Kora decided to knock on Mrs. Lani¡¯s room door to inquire and check if everything was alright.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then¡­¡± Kora was about to ask for permission to return to her own bedroom when Mrs. Lani quickly interjected:


    ¡°Mom will sleep with you, dear.¡±


    Without giving Kora a chance to react or refuse, Mrs. Lani swiftly took hold of Kora¡¯s hand and pulled her away from the doorway. Kora didn¡¯t understand what was happening and didn¡¯t know what to do. All she could do was remain silent andply with Mrs. Lani¡¯s arrangement.


    In the meantime, as Mrs. Lani entered Kora¡¯s room, Erica cautiously emerged from her hiding spot.


    The situation just now was truly dangerous. Erica was almost caught red-handed. Unfortunately, Erica was not able to rify the whole n and conspiracy of Mrs. Lani.


    Taking a moment to gather herself, Erica quickly left Watson¡¯s house. Tomorrow, she woulde back to visit Mrs. Lani openly and inquire further. With that thought in mind, Erica let out a sigh of relief before climbing down from the balcony.

 Chapter 19: Erica meets Mrs. Luna

    The next day, as nned, when Kora left home to go to school, Erica went to meet Lani.


    The sound of the doorbell caught Mrs. Lani¡¯s attention as she busily worked in the kitchen. Mrs. Lani hurriedly went to open the door.


    ¡°Who is it? What brings you here?¡± As the door opened, Mrs. Lani froze in surprise, her eyes widening at the sight of Erica standing before her. Mrs. Lani had initially assumed that the doorbell was a salesperson from somepany, and she had even prepared herself to decline any purchases.


    ¡°Erica¡­ How¡­ You¡­¡± After a moment of being frozen, Mrs. Lani¡¯s brain sent amand that caused the woman to stammer. Her face suddenly turned pale, and cold sweat dripped down her forehead. Then she eximed in a trembling voice:


    ¡°Oh, dear mother, help! There¡¯s a ghost.¡±


    In a natural reaction, Mrs. Lani fell into a state of panic. While screaming, she hurriedly reached out to close the door. However, Erica was quick to intervene. Erica used her hand to tightly hold the door, preventing Mrs. Lani from closing it.


    A struggle ensued, and naturally, the victory belonged to Erica. Erica¡¯s strength surpassed Lani¡¯s, partly due to her age and partly due to the difference in their physical conditions.


    ¡°Hi, Auntie. Good morning,¡± Erica¡¯s voice sounded surprisingly friendly. Not to mention the gentle smile she showed.


    Upon hearing Erica¡¯s voice, Mrs. Lani ceased her protests and timidly looked at Erica. Mrs. Lani subconsciously swallowed nervously. By this point, she had calmed down a little. After carefully observing Erica from head to toe, Lani panicked when she discovered the truth before her eyes.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Mrs. Lani stammered again, unable to verbalize the thoughts in her mind. Sensing what was on Mrs. Lani¡¯s mind, Erica intervened.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Are you feeling ill? You look as if you¡¯ve seen a ghost.¡± Erica teased, intending to lighten the mood. ¡°It¡¯s me, Erica. Erica Watson.¡±


    After staring at Erica for a while longer, Mrs. Lani¡¯s suspicionspletely dissipated, and she found the courage to speak up.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mrs. Lani narrowed her eyes suspiciously. ¡°Didn¡¯t I kick you out of here?¡±


    Now, Mrs. Lani fully believed that Erica was still alive, standing right in front of her. Mrs. Lani was curious about how Erica ended up here. Weren¡¯t the gangsters iming that Erica was dead? Although she was eager to know the answer, Lani was not foolish enough to investigate it immediately, nor was she tactless enough to broach the subject. It was all to avoid exposing the crimes she hadmitted.


    Understanding Mrs. Lani¡¯s psychology and anticipating her thoughts at this moment, Erica didn¡¯t want to reveal her intentions too soon. In a calm tone, Erica straightforwardly stated, ¡°I came here because there¡¯s something I need to discuss with you. It¡¯s a matter of great importance.¡±


    Erica insisted, in a historical manner, asking, ¡°May Ie inside the house?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you. Please leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°Aunt will regret it if she declines my offer.¡± Erica interrupted Mrs. Lani with a somewhat arrogant attitude.


    Lani frowned as she nced at Erica. Initially, she intended to refuse Erica¡¯s request because she believed that Erica could not harm her. With no money in her pocket, Erica seemed incapable of posing any threat. In fact, Mrs. Lani wanted to swiftly send Erica away to avoid any trouble. However, suddenly, Lani remembered an important detail mentioned by thewyer earlier. The transfer of inheritance was not yetplete, and it all depended on Erica. Today, Erica had willinglye here, so it would be wise for Mrs. Lani to quickly lock Erica up to save the trouble of finding herter. With that in mind, Mrs. Lani promptly changed her decision.


    ¡°What do you have to say? It¡¯s not bullshit, is it?¡± Mrs. Lani wanted to distract Erica by probing first and dealing with herter.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk outside. Why don¡¯t we go inside, have some tea, and discuss it together?¡± Erica suggested it softly.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Not wanting to waste much time and being eager to know Erica¡¯s purpose foring here, Mrs. Lani reluctantly agreed to let Erica inside. Mrs. Lani silently hoped that Erica wouldn¡¯t detect her ulterior motives. What¡¯s more, Mrs. Lani wished that Erica remained unaware of her malicious and wicked intentions toward her.


    Mrs. Lani stepped aside, allowing Erica to enter. Erica, unfazed, walked inside. After all, Erica had lived in this house before, so there was no need to pretend to be unfamiliar. Mrs. Lani asked Erica to wait in the living room while she went to the kitchen to make tea, but she actually secretly contacted thewyer. Mrs. Lani believed it was important to call thewyer right away to prevent Erica from disappearing once again.


    After finishing the phone call, Mrs. Lani swiftly returned to the living room, anxious that Erica¡¯s extended wait might arouse suspicion.


    ¡°Would you like some tea?¡± Lani asked, cing two cups of tea on the table. She slid one cup toward Erica.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Erica replied.


    Erica rolled her eyes and looked down at the tea cup, then nced up at Mrs. Lani. She made the decision not to drink that cup of tea. The reason is to guard against any potential mishaps. It was highly likely that Mrs. Lani had added something suspicious to the tea, such as a sedative. However, Erica knew better than to openly disy her actions or reveal her thoughts to the other party. Therefore, Erica took the teacup and brought it to her mouth, pretending to drink. Throughout the entire process, Mrs. Lani closely observed Erica, never taking her eyes off her. Just as Erica had suspected, Mrs. Lani had indeed spiked the tea with a sedative with the intention of rendering Erica unconscious. Mrs. Lani wanted to prevent any chance of Erica leaving early, before the arrival of thewyer. Luckily, Erica¡¯s performance was excellent, easily deceiving Mrs. Lani. Instead of swallowing the tea, Erica swallowed her own saliva.


    ¡°What do you want to talk to me about? Get straight to the point quickly,¡± Mrs. Lani said first, as Erica had just ced her tea cup on the table.


    To be honest, Mrs. Lani was feeling quite unsettled. She was still surprised that Erica was alive. Moreover, Erica hade to her house to have a conversation. This waspletely unexpected for Mrs. Lani. Could it be that Erica knew about Lani¡¯s involvement in the ident? This thought filled Mrs. Lani with intense fear.


    Sensing the impatience from the other party, Erica didn¡¯t waste any more time and went straight to the point.


    ¡°A few days ago, I was attacked by a group of strangers. And not only that, but they were also hunting me,¡± Erica deliberately said slowly, observing Mrs. Lani¡¯s reaction. As expected, instead of surprise, Mrs. Lani disyed panic. This shows that people who do bad things are often suddenly startled and scared.


    ¡°Fortunately, I managed to escape from them.¡± As Erica finished recounting the story, Mrs. Lani¡¯s stomach felt like it was burning with fire. Mrs. Lani struggled to conceal her insecurities, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t escape Erica¡¯s sharp observation.


    As for Erica, she was pleased to see Mrs. Lani¡¯s pale, white face. Let¡¯s see how Mrs. Lani deals with this situation. This would be fun; Erica enjoyed the thought.

 Chapter 20: Confess guilt

    Silence ensued after Erica stopped speaking. Mrs. Lani, fearing that she would reveal a vulnerability and arouse Erica¡¯s suspicion if she remained silent, spoke up.


    ¡°That sounds quite terrible to you, doesn¡¯t it? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re unharmed,¡± Mrs. Lani pretended toment, then asked bluntly, ¡°But how does it rte to me? Why are you telling me about it?¡±


    ¡°Do you know¡­?¡± Faced with the evasive and guarded attitude of the other person, Erica ceased ying psychological games and got straight to the point: ¡°When I asked who was behind it, giving them orders, one of the viins was kind enough to inform me of the identity of the culprit. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today.¡±


    Erica revealed this while not neglecting to observe the other person¡¯s facial expression change. As expected, Mrs. Lani¡¯s face naturally looked pale, resembling a corpse. Moreover, she subconsciously made nervous gestures like squeezing the hem of her shirt.


    ¡°What do you mean? Could it be that the fact that you were attacked by bad guys has something to do with the Watson family?¡± Gathering a bit ofposure, Mrs. Lani asked, pretending to be innocent.


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Erica didn¡¯t hide and confirmed bluntly, ¡°That person said the mastermind who ordered them was called Kora. Not only that, the person was so kind that he showed me a picture of the mastermind; I couldn¡¯t believe it turned out to be Kora Watson. And on top of that, he even provided me with Kora¡¯s contact number.¡±


    Why Kora and not Mrs. Lani? The reason Erica said Kora instead of directly naming Mrs. Lani is because there is a valid and reasonable exnation. ording to Erica, Kora is Mrs. Lani¡¯s fatal weakness. So whenever something harms Kora, it¡¯s easier for Mrs. Lani to lose herposure. At that moment, without doing much, Mrs. Lani will inadvertently exposes herself and eventually reveal the wrongdoings she hasmitted.


    ¡°You said, Kora?¡± Mrs. Lani eximed after hearing it. Mrs. Lani couldn¡¯t believe that what she had just heard was true. And what Erica just said was a lie. Mrs. Lani knows that because she is the culprit, not Kora. But why did Erica assert so firmly that it was Kora? Erica¡¯s attitude bewildered Mrs. Lani.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Erica reaffirmed, saying, ¡°I came here to find out why Kora did this. Additionally, I have a small warning. I will discuss this with the police so that justice can be served.¡±


    ¡°Just based on those nonsense words, who would believe you?¡± Mrs. Lani mockingly dismissed Erica¡¯s simple thinking, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can easily threaten us. You will never seed.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so confident in saying that?¡± Erica furrowed her brow, pretending to inquire.


    ¡°Because the truth is not what you¡¯re saying,¡± Mrs. Lani replied triumphantly.


    ¡°Are you implying that Kora is not the culprit?¡± Erica bluntly concluded:


    ¡°That¡¯s obvious,¡± Mrs. Lani arrogantly affirmed. ¡°You were yed like an idiot by them without even realizing it. It¡¯s pitiful.¡±


    Mrs. Lani didn¡¯t notice that she had said too many unnecessary things. And Erica, who had been listening attentively, easily caught her vulnerability. She didn¡¯t let it slip by, but quickly attacked Mrs. Lani:


    ¡°Is that so? Saying that means they have deceived me.¡±


    Seeing Erica¡¯s disappointed expression, Mrs. Lani couldn¡¯t help but smile gleefully. Erica was truly naive, just as Mrs. Lani had thought.


    ¡°By the way, how do you know the thugs were ying games with me? Maybe you know who the mastermind is?¡± Erica¡¯s sudden question left Mrs. Lani unable to continueughing. Mrs. Lani¡¯s facial expression became rigid.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Erica feigned concern. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°A three-year-old child could easily deduce from your story that the nonsense those wretches told you was a lie.¡± Mrs. Lani cleverly evaded. She expressed her contempt, considering Erica even more foolish than a three-year-old. This displeased Erica.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it you, the mastermind?¡± Erica asked directly, causing Mrs. Lani¡¯s face to stiffen once again.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Don¡¯t nder¡­ Be careful; I¡¯llnd you in court,¡± Mrs. Lani angrily scolded Erica. The reaction was just as Erica expected.


    ¡°I have proof,¡± Erica said calmly, ignoring the other party¡¯s irritated attitude.


    ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Lani stammered again.


    Erica smiled softly and took out a recording pen from her pocket. ¡°Those guys have revealed the identity of the mastermind. As long as I hand this over to the police. That person won¡¯t get away with it.¡±


    ¡°Proof? Who are you trying to fool?¡± Mrs. Lani regained herposure and was defiantly defiant. She doesn¡¯t believe Erica has proof.


    Erica said nothing, immediately ying the recording. From the very first seconds, Mrs. Lani¡¯s voice appeared, causing her to shiver naturally.


    Without letting Mrs. Lani hear all of it, Erica turned off her tape recorder and put it back in her pocket. Then she looked at Mrs. Lani, smirking coldly.


    ¡°Last night, you had a nightmare when you dreamed of meing back to seek revenge, didn¡¯t you?¡± Erica asked yfully.


    Rememberingst night, Mrs. Lani suddenly felt chills. It¡¯s really scary to be haunted by someone.


    ¡°You have confessed your crimes yourself.¡± The affirmation made Mrs. Lani unbearable.


    Seeing Erica¡¯s determined attitude, Mrs. Lani believed that everything Erica said was true.


    ¡°If it¡¯s true that I am the mastermind, what will you do?¡± Mrs. Lani pretended to ask.


    ¡°As I¡¯ve said, we will let thew handle it,¡± Erica kindly reiterated. ¡°I believe justice will be served.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    At this moment, Mrs. Lani appeared worried, unable to think of a way to resolve the situation, so she lowered her voice and shifted towardpromise.


    ¡°So, what exactly do you want in order to let me off the hook?¡±


    Just as she waited for Mrs. Lani to say that, Erica contemted for a moment, then spoke seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯m requesting an apology from you and Kora, as well as the return of what rightfully belongs to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t¡­¡± Mrs. Lani bit her lip, feigning consideration, and then put on a difficult expression.


    ¡°That thing originally didn¡¯t belong to you,¡± Erica reminded her. ¡°As a mother, you should advise Kora not to be greedy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with Kora,¡± Mrs. Lani responded cleverly, deliberately trying to buy more time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this,¡± Erica protested. ¡°You should make your own decision. ¡°Either you agree to my request now, or we go to the police station.¡±


    Having said that, Erica stood up resolutely, disying her determination to Mrs. Lani. There was no hint of intimidation in her words.


    ¡°Can you wait until Koraes home from school?¡± Mrs. Lani hurriedly followed, pleading with Erica. ¡°Erica, give us some time. I can¡¯t make the decision alone. I need to hear Kora¡¯s opinion, or she will be mad at me.¡±


    ¡°Now let¡¯s go to the police station, and you can call Kora to meet us there. We¡¯ll talk,¡± Erica stated firmly. Despite Mrs. Lani¡¯s pitiful demeanor, Erica remained resolute as she walked towards the exit.


    ¡°Erica, please. I¡¯m begging you.¡± Mrs. Lani employed a pitiful tactic to stall for more time. Why hadn¡¯t thewyer arrived yet? Mrs. Lani was growing frustrated with the man¡¯s dy.


    ¡°I have no more patience for you. You don¡¯t even need to change your clothes. We¡¯re leaving right now.¡± Erica disregarded Mrs. Lani, standing confidently in front of the door as she spoke.


    Just as Erica opened the door, she saw thewyer standing there, towering. Erica hadn¡¯t even had a chance to speak or react before she stood frozen, her eyes widening as she saw the gun in thewyer¡¯s hand pointed directly at her.

 Chapter 21: Threatened

    Confronted with an unforeseen situation, Erica¡¯s entire body remained still, her heart pounding. She stared at her counterpart without blinking. The silence stretched on, seemingly endless, if it weren¡¯t for Erica¡¯s mind snapping her back to reality.


    She let out a long breath, nervously licking her dry lips. Erica tentatively initiated a conversation:


    ¡°I remember who you are. You¡¯re my defense attorney.¡±


    Erica feigned friendliness, intentionally bombarding herself with questions to buy herself some time. She needed to divert the other person¡¯s attention while strategizing how to handle this unexpected predicament.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again. May I ask what you¡¯re doing here?¡±


    Without waiting for thewyer to respond, Erica learns about his engine.


    ¡°And what are you doing? What¡¯s the gun for?¡±


    Erica shifted her gaze towards the firearm, a faint smile flickering on her lips.


    Ignoring Erica¡¯s fake expression as well as her simple, innocent questions, thewyer loudly ordered:


    ¡°Go inside the house.¡±


    Erica was startled by the man¡¯s menacing tone.


    ¡°Move quickly!¡± thewyer shouted when he saw Erica still standing motionless in her position.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Erica reluctantlyplied when she saw the man menacingly bring the gun closer to her.


    Know that you shouldn¡¯t y with dangerous people. Erica slowly retreated inside, followed by thewyer, who stepped into the house and then quickly closed the door. Mrs. Lani stood frozen in the middle of the living room, not daring to move or utter a word, upon realizing that thewyer was holding a gun. Despite being allies and belonging to the same association as thewyer, in truth, Mrs. Lani also felt fear. Ms. Lani worries that thewyer will also harm her.


    Erica continued to step backward until her feet encountered the sofa. She stumbled and nearly fell backward onto the sofa but managed to maintain her bnce skillfully.


    ¡°Sit down in the chair,¡± thewyer sternly ordered once more. Observing Erica¡¯s lingering gaze and hesitant expression, thewyer, assuming she had a tendency to defy, impatiently shouted.


    ¡°Are you deaf? Hurry up! Be careful, or I¡¯ll blow your skull off right now.¡±


    Knowing that dealing with awyer was not an easy task, Erica followed his instructions. She sat down on the chair, taking a stance as if to protect herself.


    ¡°Martin, what are you doing? Where did you get that gun?¡± Mrs. Lani regained herposure and asked a question.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care where the gun came from,¡± Martin replied, turning to face the woman and issuing a warning. ¡°Just remember, I always carry a gun with me for situations like this. So it¡¯s best not to mean to y bad games behind my back.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Mrs. Lani said, concealing her uneasiness and suppressing her emotions.


    Then, seemingly aware that her partner had sessfully gained control over Erica, Mrs. Lani approached Erica. Without uttering a word, Mrs. Lani tugged at the bag that Erica clung tightly to her body. Unexpectedly, Erica lost in defense of her fortune.


    After sessfully taking the bag from Erica, she opened itspartments to retrieve the recording pen.


    With the evidence in her hand, Mrs. Lani looked at Erica, mocking her with a self-satisfied smile.


    ¡°Open your eyes wide and see. The evidence will be destroyed by me. What can you do to me? Do you dare threaten me again?¡±


    After speaking, Mrs. Lani decisively snapped the recording pen. Reflexively, Erica lunged forward, attempting to intervene. However, Erica failed when thewyer intervened.


    ¡°Sit still; no moving.¡± Thewyer shouted, causing Erica to startle.


    ¡°If you act aggressively, be cautious because the gun in my hand has no eyes.¡±


    Thewyer added a threatening remark when he saw Erica about to attack Ms. Lani.


    Being protected by thewyer, Ms. Lani grew even more confident. She looked at Erica, continuously provoking her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never do anything to us. Ha ha¡­¡±


    ¡°In the end, what do you want to do? What¡¯s the purpose of using a gun to threaten?¡± Erica maintained herposure while seeking answers.


    ¡°Why do you need to know?¡± Mrs. Lani replied, her tone sounding authoritative. ¡°I¡¯m not obliged to exin it to you either.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re breaking thew,¡± Erica continued courageously. ¡°Being awyer¡¯s best friend, you should know thew, but instead, you¡¯re breaking it. The consequences won¡¯t be minor.¡±


    Directly addressing the man, Erica issued a warning: ¡°You will face severe punishment.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Regardless of the truth behind Erica¡¯s words, the man shouted angrily, ¡°Say one more word, and I¡¯ll cut out your tongue. Do you hear me?¡±


    With that deration, Erica became frightened and fell silent. To assert his dominance, the man forcefully kicked the chair in front of him towards the corner of the wall. The chair¡¯s leg broke upon impact. Erica, witnessing the scene, had to swallow her fear and bite her lip. She believed it was better to remain silent in order to avoid physical pain. Erica was convinced that she would soon discover the specific intentions of these individuals.


    Erica didn¡¯t know whether the gun in thewyer¡¯s hand was real or fake. However, she understood the importance of being cautious and vignt. It was best not to act recklessly. Erica realized that she had been somewhat naive. She hade here with the simple intention of having a serious conversation with Mrs. Lani. Erica hoped that both sides could reach a mutually satisfactory agreement and resolve the situation smoothly. Therefore, Erica was quite surprised when Mrs. Lani covertly made a call and requested the presence of awyer.


    ¡°Martin, what do we do next?¡± Mrs. Lani turned to ask thewyer, ¡°Erica is here now.¡±


    ¡°On my way here, I contacted the director at the bank,¡± Martin informed. ¡°In a little while, we will take Erica to the bank to finalize the inheritance transfer procedures.¡±


    ¡°Do we have assurance that everything will go smoothly this time?¡± Mrs. Lani asked with concern.


    ¡°Rest assured, I have taken care of all the legal formalities. We just need Erica¡¯s presence for verification,¡± Martin revealed enthusiastically.


    After overhearing the couple¡¯s conversation, Erica used her intelligence to understand the situation clearly. It turned out that all they needed from her was that. Having realized this, Erica made up her mind and decided not toply with their demands. That was certain.


    ¡°What if she refuses to cooperate?¡± Mrs. Lani deliberately asked this question, aiming to use thewyer¡¯s name to make intimidating and horrifying threats to torment Erica mentally.


    ¡°Well, a bullet from this gun will end her life in an instant.¡± The man¡¯s voice was sinister. His gaze turned towards Erica, appearing truly terrifying. Erica felt a chilling presence invading the atmosphere.


    ¡°Did you hear that, Erica?¡± Mrs. Laiughed gleefully, looking at Erica mockingly. ¡°Do you know what you should do now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Erica pretended to be clueless. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already obtained what you wanted? I¡¯m worthless now, so why do you still need me to do anything?¡±


    Erica asked directly, aiming to make Mrs. Lani confess her malicious n with her own mouth. But instead of revealing the truth, Mrs. Lani resorted to threats:


    ¡°Listen carefully, Erica. I¡¯m kindly reminding you to be obedient and know your ce. It¡¯s best toply with what we demand. That way, your future will be ensured, and you won¡¯t lose anything.¡±


    Ericaughed mockingly at Mrs. Lani. Her attitude clearly showed her determination to resist until the end.


    ¡°Why do you dare tough at me?¡± Mrs. Lani became angry and lost her temper. She intended to get closer to Erica and give her a p. However, Martin intervened in time.


    ¡°Enough, let it go. Don¡¯t struggle with her anymore. After all, she can¡¯t escape from us.¡±


    ¡°Lucky for you, I¡¯ll let it go this time. Wait until I get the money, then you¡¯ll see what I¡¯m capable of.¡± Mrs. Lani angrily stormed off, leaving Erica behind.


    Erica rolled her eyes at Mrs. Lani and then turned her gaze toward thewyer. She maintained her silence, refraining fromunching any verbal attacks or provoking the other party. In reality, she was deep in thought, contemting her next steps. She focused on regaining mental rity and alertness in order to make thoughtful and wise decisions.


    Momentster, thewyer received a phone call from the director of the bank where Erica¡¯s inheritance was being held. As soon as the call ended, thewyer and Lani wasted no time and headed to the bank, with Erica reluctantly apanying them. Erica was coerced into following them, although she honestly didn¡¯t want to.


    Kora also received a phone call from Ms. Lani and promptly arrived at the bank to facilitate the transfer of the inheritance from Erica¡¯s name to Kora¡¯s.

 Chapter 22: Plans to change

    Erica was threatened with her life, so she reluctantly apanied Mrs. Lani andwyer Martin to the bank. Ever since leaving Watson¡¯s house, Erica has been constantly thinking that this could be an opportunity for her to escape or seek help. Erica had to make the most of this chance, and she believed that all she needed to do was obediently pretend to cooperate and then seize the moment when they were off guard to counterattack.


    Currently, Erica, Mrs. Lani, and thewyer are inside the bank. They no longer need Kora to be present because their n has changed before arriving at the bank. Instead of transferring the inheritance to Kora¡¯s name from Erica¡¯s, they will bring Erica to the bank to withdraw the entire inheritance amount. This resolves the difficulties rted to paperwork and legal procedures. Moreover, doing so will raise fewer suspicions than transferring the inheritance to Kora.


    A quick observation reveals that both Mrs. Lani and thewyer appear very rushed. It¡¯s as if they need to resolve this matter quickly. Everyone is eager to make money. It¡¯s also possible that they¡¯re afraid that their act of threatening Erica will be discovered, hence the sense of urgency.


    ¡°We have an appointment with your director.¡± Martin approached the teller and went straight to the main issue: ¡°Here is my business card; please inform the bank manager for me.¡±


    Martin ced his business card on the counter and waited for the bank staff to review and process his request. Meanwhile, Erica stood behind Martin, her eyes darting around the bank, observing everything. Erica wanted to find the right moment to execute her n to escape from Martin. However, the reality is never easy. Especially when Mrs. Lani was standing behind Erica. Mrs. Lani had the task of monitoring Erica to prevent her from disrupting the n.


    The girl in the bank uniform checked thewyer¡¯s identification. Then she made a request:


    ¡°Please wait a moment. I will inform the bank director.¡±


    After saying that, the girl ced a direct call to the director¡¯s office. After a brief conversation, the girl spoke to Martin.


    ¡°Please proceed to the waiting room. The director will have a conversation with you there.¡±


    Because this is a matter concerning inheritance and involves arge sum of money, it is essential for it to proceed sequentially withplex procedures. Although Martin knew this in advance, he was still very frustrated that it would consume a significant amount of his time. However, there was no other option but to strictly adhere to the bank¡¯s prescribed steps and thew. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain any funds.


    ¡°I will guide you. Please follow me,¡± the female staff member said, warmly leading the way for all three. Martin followed the female staff, with Erica being pulled along. Mrs. Lani, on the other hand, trailed behind Erica, silently threatening her. Erica had no choice but to stay close to Martin to avoid arousing suspicion about their peculiar behavior; otherwise, Martin would be angry. Erica desperately wanted to expose the fact that she was being threatened by someone else, so she deliberately slowed down at times. Martin caught her in the act and expressed his displeasure with Erica.


    Martin, frustrated, turned around and red at Erica, menacingly saying:


    ¡°Don¡¯t act stupid. If we don¡¯t get this over with today. You won¡¯t be safe. You want to be free too, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best to obediently listen. We will let you go once we have the money.¡± Mrs. Lani stood behind Erica and whispered in her ear, ¡°But if you resist, believe me, you will endure great suffering. Do you understand?¡±


    Erica nodded reluctantly. Then she was grabbed by the wrist by Martin and pulled along. Erica¡¯s gaze scanned the individuals passing her, hoping that someone would recognize her plea for help. Erica wished that someone would understand her situation, but unfortunately, there was none.


    Finally, the waiting room door opened. Martin, Mrs. Lani, and Erica stepped inside. The person presumed to be the bank director was already there. Upon seeing the guests, he politely stood up and greeted them.


    ¡°Hello everyone, please have a seat.¡±


    Martin quickly took a seat, and Erica was forced to sit between thewyer and Mrs. Lani.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, so please expedite the process.¡± Martin went straight to the point. ¡°We appreciate your approval for our withdrawal.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it an authorization for the new heir?¡± The director asked, perplexed. It was evident that thewyer had stated something different earlier.


    ¡°My client has changed his mind.¡± Thewyer calmly said, ¡°There will be no more changes to the beneficiary. Instead, we want to withdraw the inheritance.¡±


    The bank manager was silent, pretending to be thinking.


    ¡°That change is perfectly normal, isn¡¯t it?¡± Afraid of the director¡¯s suspicion, thewyer quickly said, ¡°It alsoplies with thew.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± The director smiled lightly and replied.


    ¡°Then please handle the request to help us.¡± Thewyer gently asked for help.¡±Can I see the papers you¡¯ve prepared?¡± The director politely requested, ¡°It¡¯s just a procedure to verify its validity, sir.¡±


    Martin, not wanting to argue and understanding the process, promptly handed over the documents he had prepared to the director.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in here; please take a look.¡± Martin pushed the document toward the director and urged, ¡°We have a very important matter at hand, and we need to withdraw a substantial amount of money. Please expedite the process. We will repay your assistance generously. You deserve it.¡±


    The director did notment on Martin¡¯s final statement. Calmly, he opened the documents to review them, carefully reading through the required paperwork. Most of them wereplete and legal. However, obtaining money from Lagan Watson was not a simple and easy task. It required an additional element that few people knew, except for Lagan¡¯s heir.


    ¡°Have you finished reviewing them?¡± Martin nced at his watch and asked. Martin was growing impatient as the director remained silent for longer than he deemed eptable.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I have finished reviewing them, sir,¡± the director replied slowly.


    ¡°Well, then please give us the money immediately,¡± Martin demanded, showing his impatience. He wanted the money without considering the need toplete any further procedures.


    ¡°First, I have to inform you that in order to withdraw funds from Lagan Watson¡¯s ount, we require the authorized person, the legal heir, to sign the agreement and other relevant documents.¡±


    Anticipating this, Martin immediately turned to Erica and introduced her.


    ¡°This is Erica Watson. She is the daughter of Lagan Watson. ording to thew, she is the legitimate heir and can sign the documents.¡± Martin spoke, still believing that it would be easy for him to obtain the money.


    Unfortunately, the reality is often harsh, bitter, and extremely challenging. Obtaining money is never as simple as Martin believes.


    Observing the expressions of Martin, Erica, and Mrs. Lani, the director silently analyzed the situation. He had to tread carefully as the incident involved the assets of a prominent client. His responsibility was to safeguard and responsibly handle the client¡¯s wealth, ensuring it was rightfully transferred to the designated heirs. The director is harboring significant doubts about the identities of Mrs. Lani and Erica.

 Chapter 23: Surprising details

    As if sensing what the director was thinking, Mrs. Lani instinctively got a little scared. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t let her insecurities show.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong?¡± Mrs. Lani gathered enough courage to break the silence as the bank manager looked at her.


    ¡°May I ask what you are, Miss Erica?¡± The director asked the question with suspicion.


    It was a bit surprising to be asked a question, but Mrs. Lani was adept at handling psychology and knew how to respond.


    ¡°I am Erica¡¯s current guardian, Lani Taylor. My husband is Mr. Lagan Watson¡¯s younger brother.¡±


    Saying that Mrs. Lani opened her bag and took out some necessary documents. She put it on the table, then gently pushed it towards the director.


    ¡°This is my identity document. As well as my husband¡¯s.¡±


    Because she had prepared in advance, Mrs. Lani had something to say when asked, making her appear very confident. The director picked up and examined the papers that Mrs. Lani had just provided.


    ¡°I see. Where¡¯s your husband?¡± After looking at the papers, the director continued to have one more question. He needs to verify Erica¡¯s rtionship with the person most involved, not Miss Lani.


    Before the question touched on the loss, Mrs. Lani fell into a sad mood and said:


    ¡°My husband died in a traffic ident a few years ago.¡±


    After speaking, Mrs. Lani appeared pitiful as tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for your loss.¡± The bank manager sincerely said


    ¡°Yes, thank you,¡± Mrs. Lani replied politely, responding with a hesitant but appreciative smile.


    ¡°So what do you mean by asking me that?¡± Mrs. Lani suddenly posed a question.


    ¡°I just do it in the right order. That¡¯s my job.¡± The director has an exnation. The answer was so reasonable that Mrs. Lani couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    ¡°So Erica, is it true that thisdy is your guardian?¡± The bank manager suddenly turned to Erica and asked a question. This confused Erica a bit, as she was preupied with finding a way out of the situation.


    Seeing Erica¡¯s silence, she hesitated to answer. Immediately, Mrs. Lani and Attorney Martin exchanged a discreet warning nce with Erica. Erica knew she couldn¡¯t oppose Mrs. Lani. Moreover, the truth was that Mrs. Lani was still Erica¡¯s guardian.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sir.¡± Erica looked the other person directly in the eye and confirmed slowly, ¡°She is my current guardian.¡±


    In a moment, Erica wanted to send a plea for help to the bank manager. However, she wasn¡¯t certain if the bank manager would perceive the message her eyes were attempting to convey.


    ¡°I got it.¡± The director replied, and then everything fell silent. He picked up the file and looked it over again.


    Mrs. Lani and Attorney Martin exchanged nces, both disying impatience. They seemed to be losing their patience gradually. As for Erica, she was in her own world, searching for a way to escape from the clutches of these despicable individuals.


    ¡°May I ask if there¡¯s an issue? Or perhaps the document is not valid?¡± Lani impatiently remarked, ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, please expedite the resolution for us.¡±


    After a moment of contemtion, the bank manager responded, ¡°Everything appears to be in order, ma¡¯am.¡± The director nced at Mrs. Lani, sighed, and added, ¡°However, Erica¡¯s signature alone is not sufficient.¡±


    There was a moment of silence that left both Martin and Lani puzzled. ¡°What the hell?¡± they thought as the words ¡°Signature alone is not enough¡± echoed in their ears.


    What exactly is happening? Is this a prank or something? Why does it have to be soplicated? Martin¡¯s mind was filled with troubling thoughts. As for Ms. Lani, who was naive, now she was even more confused and could not understand the bank director¡¯s point.


    After a moment of silence, Mrs. Lani, in her naive manner, requested:


    ¡°What did you say? Could you please say it again?¡±


    ¡°With Erica¡¯s signature alone, I cannot approve your withdrawals,¡± she calmly responded to the director.


    While Mrs. Lani remained perplexed, unable toprehend the significance of what she had just heard, Mr. Martin voiced his frustration:


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Martin couldn¡¯t ept the information and shouted in frustration, ¡°Why can¡¯t we withdraw the money? This ispletely absurd. We¡¯ve provided all the necessary legal documents.¡±


    Martin seemed to have forgotten that he was awyer. He needed calmness and clear thinking. But it¡¯s not surprising considering Martin¡¯s overwhelming debts. He needed to get Erica¡¯s money, or else he would be pursued by the underworld. When one¡¯s life is threatened and one is faced with pressure and difficulties, everyone behaves instinctively. Therefore, Martin¡¯s temperament and behavior in this case did not reflect the characteristics of awyer at all.


    ¡°We can¡¯t get the money.¡± Mrs. Lani eximed, now understanding the situation: ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t y games with us like this, dear Mr. Director.¡±


    Faced with the intense attack from both sides, the bank manager tried to calm their spirits.


    ¡°Please, everyone, remain calm. I will exin to you in detail about Mr. Lagan Watson¡¯s will. I kindly request that you listen carefully.¡±


    ¡°A will? What kind of will?¡± Mrs. Lani blurted it out. She had never heard anything about it before. ¡°How could there be any will that I don¡¯t know about?¡±


    While Mrs. Lani expressed confusion and disbelief, Mr. Martin appeared shocked. This unexpected revtion had the potential to change the course of events. It was clear that Mrs. Lani and Mr. Martin would be at a disadvantage. Worse yet, they might find themselves in a deadlock, at a dead end.


    ¡°That is the will written by Mr. Lagan Watson before his unexpected demise.¡± The bank manager revealed sincerely, ¡°The will is legally recognized with the presence and testimony of awyer.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Mrs. Lani asked foolishly, ¡°Isn¡¯t the content of the will about leaving the estate to his family? And here¡¯s his daughter, Erica Watson?¡±


    ¡°ording to the correct interpretation, yes.¡± The director affirmed, ¡°However, to inherit the assets left by Lagan Watson, certain conditions must be fulfilled.¡±


    Shocked by the news, Mrs. Lani couldn¡¯t believe that such a situation could arise. Truly, life is full of unexpected twists and turns. As for Martin, he was equally stunned by the news. This was something he had never heard Mrs. Lani mention before. From the beginning, Mrs. Lani only talked about the amount of wealth Erica would inherit and asked Martin to help her obtain it. That was all Martin knew. Mrs. Lani and Martin unintentionally locked eyes. Martin¡¯s gaze was fiery, as if he were angry with Mrs. Lani. And rightly so, it was Mrs. Lani who had dragged Martin into this precarious situation. If he had known it would be soplicated, he probably wouldn¡¯t have agreed to get involved. But it was toote now. Martin had been driven by his desire for money to take risks and disregard the consequences.


    Mrs. Lani did not dare to look at Mr. Martin anymore, for she knew for herself what was going on. In other words, the n is facing huge obstacles. There is even a risk of failure. And if that happens, Martin won¡¯t leave Lani alone. That¡¯s for sure.

 Chapter 24: Not enough condition

    ¡°What is it?¡± Martin tried to stay calm and continued probing, ¡°What are the conditions to receive the inheritance?¡±


    As a representativewyer, Martin was demonstrating his duty to his client. He first sought to understand the difficulties and then found ways to resolve them.


    ¡°We need the heir to provide the key and password that Lagan Watson gave them in order to ess his estate,¡± the director emphasized slowly. He didn¡¯t forget to observe the reactions of all three guests sitting across from him.


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Martin somewhat grasped the situation. However, Mrs. Lani still didn¡¯t understand. As for Erica, she wasn¡¯t concerned about this matter and just wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Ms. Lani has difficulty processing information and feels confused by the problem.


    ¡°Exactly, only the person to whom Lagan Watson gave the key and the password should have ess to his property.¡± The director repeats the information fully and clearly. Then he looked straight at Erica and asked:


    ¡°So, girl, do you have the password and the key?¡±


    Mrs. Lani and Mr. Martin both looked at Erica with anticipation. However, Erica merely wore a bewildered expression. The truth was, she knew nothing about it. Erica had only recently discovered that she was the heir to the substantial fortune left behind by herte parents. Honestly, if it weren¡¯t for Lani and Kora¡¯s n to take over Erica¡¯s property, Erica wouldn¡¯t have known about such an important thing.


    Before Erica¡¯s biological uncle passed away, Mrs. Lani was informed about the property that Erica inherited. Consequently, Mrs. Lani had the intention of appropriating Erica¡¯s inheritance. Initially, Mrs. Lani had nned to evict Erica from the house after her husband¡¯s death. However, upon learning about Erica¡¯s inheritance, she changed her mind. Mrs. Lani assumed the responsibility of being Erica¡¯s guardian, believing it would facilitate her easy appropriation of Erica¡¯s money. Mrs. Lani¡¯s n seemed foolproof. However, despite her meticulous nning, she encountered numerous difficulties along the way. Now, she finds herself in a situation where she is unaware of the key or password mentioned by the banker. It appears that her n has hit a major obstacle.


    Everyone was waiting, eager to know if Erica was hiding something. Unfortunately, Erica waspletely unaware, and her expression reflected genuine innocence. After a minute of tense silence, Erica decided to break the atmosphere by speaking up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about what you just said,¡± Erica replied. ¡°To be honest, I only recently discovered that I was the heir to the property. Apart from that, I have no knowledge of anything else, including keys or passwords.¡±


    ¡°Who informed you about this inheritance?¡± The director asked a very intelligent question.


    Without thinking, Erica honestly said:


    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Erica turned to Mrs. Lani, pointing at her. A little confused by Erica¡¯s actions, Mrs. Lani quickly regained herposure to stabilize the situation. After all, what Erica said was not incorrect. Erica had no knowledge of this inheritance. If it weren¡¯t for Kora sneaking around with Max, betraying Erica, and being discovered by Erica, things wouldn¡¯t have escted to this point.


    ¡°Do you know the password or the key?¡± The director asked Mrs. Lani.


    Mr. Martin and Erica stared at Mrs. Lani, eagerly awaiting her response.


    ¡°Unfortunately, no,¡± Mrs. Lani replied emphatically. ¡°I only learned about it just now.¡±


    ¡°So, who told you about this inheritance, and how did youe to know?¡± the director asked again.


    ¡°From my husband. Before he closed his eyes, my husband told me about this,¡± Ms. Lani replied. Half of it was true, while the other half was a lie. She continued, ¡°My husband requested that I pass on the information to Erica and take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Did your husband mention the key or the password?¡± The bank director paused momentarily, then asked again, ¡°Did he directly give you the key and password or give you any suggestions?¡±


    Mrs. Lani silently pondered, trying to recall the details. Eventually, she shook her head with a sense of regret, indicating that she couldn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°Nothing at all,¡± Ms. Lani kept herposure and further exined, ¡°I only learned about the inheritance the day my husband was on his deathbed. But he didn¡¯t mention anything about keys or passwords.¡±


    ¡°This is strange. Are you absolutely certain you haven¡¯t omitted any details?¡± The bank director emphasized his desire to verify once again.


    Mrs. Lani nodded immediately, saying, ¡°Maybe my husband also forgot at that moment. His passing was so sudden, he may not have been prepared for the separation.¡±


    As Mrs. Lani spoke, tears slowly streamed down her face. She truly missed her husband, and it was only natural for her to reminisce about the difficult times they had gone through together.


    There was a brief pause, allowing Mrs. Lani to express the pain she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. Then the bank director spoke up.


    ¡°We are deeply sorry. Without the key or password, we cannot release the funds to anyone.¡± The bank director¡¯s voice was decisive and utterly firm.


    ¡°Even his own daughter cannot ess her father¡¯s money.¡± Mrs. Lani heard this and immediately stopped crying, disying her disapproval.


    ¡°That is a given,¡± the bank director replied, instantly receiving a chilling re from Mrs. Lani.


    ¡°This is absurd, utterly ridiculous,¡± Mrs. Lani eximed. ¡°There is no way such a thing could happen.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The bank manager could only offer a faint smile in response to the woman¡¯s slightly exaggerated reaction.


    ¡°Is there no alternative solution?¡± Mr. Martin asked calmly, ¡°There must be another way, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. We are simply following the exact provisions of Mr. Lagan Watson¡¯s will.¡± The bank director remainedposed, politely handling the customer¡¯s attitude: ¡°I hope you understand.¡±


    As soon as the bank director finished speaking, the greedy individuals did not give their consent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fabricate stories to uwfully seize other people¡¯s property. Pay us immediately. If you refuse to give us the money, we will no longer be polite. We will involve thew,¡± Mrs. Lani hissed, unable to control herself. She impulsively reached out to grab the bank director¡¯s cor and issued threats.


    ¡°Please remain calm. If you don¡¯t believe us, we can call awyer here. Thatwyer is the one who drafted Mr. Lagan Watson¡¯s will.¡± The bank director suggested it calmly, but Mrs. Lani defiantly refused to believe it.


    ¡°How do I know if you and thatwyer have colluded to appropriate other people¡¯s property?¡± Mrs. Lani used loudly: ¡°No more words; hurry and give us the money, or I¡¯ll raze this bank.¡±


    Ms. Lani became increasingly agitated, and Attorney Martin was forced to intervene to prevent Ms. Lani from crossing the line. Taking advantage of the fact that the two of them weren¡¯t paying attention to her, Erica carefully escaped from the room.


    Finally, before Ms. Lani¡¯s fierce attack, the bank¡¯s director had to call security forces to assist. When Lani and Martin were dragged out of the bank, they realized that Erica had escaped.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Erica?¡± Mrs. Lani panicked and turned to ask Martin.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Thewyer looked around and replied.


    ¡°Damn it, that girl escaped. She must know about the key and the password!¡± Mrs. Lani eximed, suspecting Erica of lying.


    ¡°We need to find Erica quickly,¡± Mrs. Lani insisted.


    ¡°Finding Ericater. Let¡¯s go home now. We¡¯re attracting other people¡¯s attention. Be careful not to get suspicious.¡±


    Upon hearing Martin¡¯s words, Mrs. Lani agreed and entered the car.


    After Mrs. Lani and Martin had left, Erica emerged from her hiding ce. Instead of leaving the bank, she entered and approached the bank manager. Erica recounted the entire incident to the bank manager and honestly admitted that she did not possess the key and password. After hearing Erica¡¯s story, the bank manager feels sympathy and sadness for her but still acts in ordance with thew by requesting that Erica search for the key and password so that she can rightfully inherit the property left by her parents.


    The problem is that Erica has no knowledge of the whereabouts of the key and password. Therefore, Erica has decided to prioritize stabilizing her life first and then delve into the search for the key and password. Erica believes that her inherited assets will remain safe as long as Kora and Mrs. Lani have not discovered the key and password.

 Chapter 25: Being cornered

    After the incident, and with unexpected oues, Erica initially thought that Mrs. Lani would not let her off easily for running away. She believed that Mrs. Lani would indeed track her down to continue causing trouble and threatening her. However, contrary to Erica¡¯s worries and anxieties, Mrs. Lani remainedpletely silent. This led Erica to specte that perhaps Mrs. Lani and Mr. Martin were devising another n to obtain the money. Realizing that Erica was utterly useless to them, they no longer needed her. If that were the case, Erica would feel relieved and could confidently return to her normal daily life. Today, Erica decided to return to school after several unexined absences. Erica hoped that the school authorities would not inquire about the reason for her prolonged absence from sses for over a week. However, Erica¡¯s hopes were quickly shattered, and the reality turned out to be even worse. An unexpected event urred something that Erica had never anticipated.


    As soon as Erica appeared in the hallway, it attracted the attention of many people. They didn¡¯t simply watch; more whispers began to be heard. Erica heard herself described as the subject of gossip.


    ¡°That¡¯s her. The one who dared to attack Kora out of blind jealousy¡±


    ¡°She may look innocent on the outside, but deep down she¡¯s cold-blooded and cruel.¡±


    ¡°Why is she so irrational? It¡¯s clear that Max doesn¡¯t love her, so why does she behave so despicably?¡±


    ¡°Followers like her are truly terrifying.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s nothing but a parasite.¡±


    ¡°Hey, cheap whore, go die.¡±


    An angry voice echoed through the air, followed by a water bottle being thrown at Erica. Dropping her guard, Erica didn¡¯t have time to dodge, and the bottle hit her in the face. Instinctively, Erica reached up to touch her face and found her forehead bleeding.


    The pain was inevitable, not to mention that Erica felt dizzy. Erica couldn¡¯t help but groan.


    ¡°Damn, you bitch. Stay away from other people¡¯s boyfriends, you hear me?¡± There was shouting again, and then there was mockingughter. Then moreughter followed.


    Erica stood still, her eyes scanning the individuals who wereughing at her one after another. Every gaze directed at Erica carried disdain, contempt, and even disgust. Erica was genuinely puzzled by what was happening. Why was she subjected to this terrifying ordeal? Erica believed she didn¡¯t deserve such cruel and unjust treatment. She yearned to question the people around her about the motive behind their uncivilized behavior. However, before she could do so, someone interrupted.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Erica Watson, the principal, wants to talk to you.¡±


    The powerful voice broke through the noise of the crowd. Erica turned her head to look back and got a little excited at the arrival of a lecturer.


    ¡°What are you doing standing there? Hurry up.¡± The woman had a prompting when Erica hadn¡¯t regained consciousness.


    Then she nced at the other students and shouted:


    ¡°Everyone disperse; go to ss.¡±


    The annoyed crowd dispersed, then disappeared in an instant from the corridor. Before leaving, several people, mostly girls, red at Erica with smirks.


    After standing still for a moment, Erica slowly walked towards the woman, then nervously followed her to meet the principal.


    In the principal¡¯s private room, Erica sat solemnly in her chair, facing the teacher. She appeared deeply concerned, with her head lowered and hands sped. Erica patiently awaited the other party to initiate the conversation. After a moment of silence and careful consideration, the head of the university spoke up with a resolute voice.


    ¡°Erica Watson. We regret to inform you that your schrship will be canceled.¡±


    Erica immediately lifted her head to gaze at the man, her face disying a mixture of surprise and disbelief upon hearing the news. Before Erica could inquire about the reason, the other party interjected with the following statement:


    ¡°Moreover, you are suspended indefinitely,¡± the principal stated loudly. ¡°The decision will take effect as of today.¡±


    Stunned, Erica couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Erica asked hesitantly after a moment of shock. ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°We have received aint regarding your inappropriate behavior,¡± the principal calmly exined. ¡°In response to the victim¡¯s request, your studies are being suspended. After careful deliberation and discussion during a council meeting, the school has reached this decision.¡±


    ¡°Who used me? used me of what? I really don¡¯t understand what the hell is going on. Why wasn¡¯t I informed about this?¡± Erica¡¯s expression was one of utter confusion. She was demanding answers and asserting her rights.


    ¡°Theint was sent in yesterday.¡± The principal went into more detail: ¡°The person who submitted the application was Max Murphy.¡±


    ¡°Who used me?¡± Erica couldn¡¯t help but exim, her dislike for the name Max Murphy evident. She didn¡¯t want to hear that name mentioned in her life again.


    ¡°As I said, it¡¯s Max Murphy.¡± A little annoyed by Erica¡¯s dumbfounded reaction, the principal repeated, ¡°You must know about this person too, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Why is Max Murphy using me? using me of what?¡± Erica calmly inquired. She had almost figured out everything.


    ¡°Max Murphy has denounced your uncontrolled behavior towards Kora.¡± The principal answered Erica¡¯s question: ¡°Kora almost lost her life. Because of that, the school can¡¯t continue to let you study here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. That bastard lied.¡± Erica eximed, wanting to defend herself, ¡°I¡¯m the one who suffered the injuries.¡±


    The principal frowned, feeling somewhat perplexed by Erica¡¯s statement. Erica¡¯s agitated demeanor, as if she were being wrongly used, and her expression seemed genuinely authentic. However, Kora had presented substantial evidence against Erica. After reflection, the principal ultimately sided with Kora Watson and Max Murphy.


    ¡°The police have released the investigation findings, and the hospital has reached a conclusion regarding Kora¡¯s injuries. All evidence indicates that Kora is the victim and you are the perpetrator,¡± the principal stated calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right,¡± Erica expressed her discontent as she was falsely used, and she continued to shout, ¡°The evidence provided by Max Murphy is all fabricated. You must not be swayed by corrupt policemen and doctors. I am the victim, and I have a medical certificate of my injuries.¡±


    Once again, Erica¡¯s reaction caught the man¡¯s attention. He recognized that there were many aspects that were not as straightforward as they appeared. However, in certain situations, one must overlook certain truths. That¡¯s just how life is. And so he had to turn a blind eye, let Erica be unjustly used, and suffer injustice and disadvantage.

 Chapter 26: A new beginning

    After a brief pause, allowing Erica to express her frustration, the man spoke calmly:     ¡°Listen, Erica. Right and wrong, lies and truth-that¡¯s not the point I¡¯m addressing here.¡±     ¡°So what are you saying then?¡± Erica furrowed her brows with suspicion. ¡°Isn¡¯t that important? We need to rify things. I¡¯ve been unjustly used. For the sake of my future, I need¡­¡±     ¡°Being in the position of a school leader, what I care about is the reputation and image of the university,¡± the principal interrupted, casually admitting, ¡°If your incident reaches the parents¡¯ ears, it will undoubtedly create a wave of great anger. Not to mention the pressure from public opinion. All of it will sink you to the bottom of the abyss. And, of course, it will affect the future of the school. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to convey?¡±     Erica fell silent at the question. Observing her reaction, the man proceeded to share words of wisdom:     ¡°Erica, let¡¯s assume you are right. The incident is not as used. So what would you do? Specifically, what could you do to seek justice for yourself? Is there anyone standing by your side? Witnesses or evidence?¡±


    Erica shook her head helplessly. She was falling into despair because of the principal¡¯s words. Indeed, Erica was alone, isted, and lonely.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°In my opinion, Max Murphy¡¯s family is also renowned and influential. You can¡¯t possibly rival them. No matter how strong your determination is,¡± The principal sincerely stated, ¡°Even if I believe you and stand by your side, it¡¯s still not sufficient. The truth is, I can¡¯t assist you. I arrived at this decision, albeit somewhat ruthlessly and unfairly to you, but I must do it. I am acting in the best interest of the school. I hope you understand.¡±     ¡°But, I¡­ My future¡­¡± Erica said it bitterly. She appeared on the verge of tears and asked, ¡°Is there no other way?¡±     ¡°The school deeply regrets losing a student as talented as you. However, there is nothing else that can be done. The headmaster said it with a sense of helplessness. His voice was filled with great unease: ¡°Max Murphy¡¯s side has exerted significant pressure on me, as well as the school.¡±     The room fell into silence. Erica clenched her lip so tightly that it drew blood. She fully grasped her current situation. It seemed that Max Murphy, or rather, Kora Watson, wanted topletely ruin Erica. Erica suspects Mrs. Lani is aware of this as well. They are truly wicked.     ¡°I will do whatever I can to support you,¡± the principal said, breaking the silence as he looked at Erica¡¯s pitiful state. ¡°There might be another university for you.¡±     This man had just made a daring decision, one that had never crossed his mind before. Prior to this, he waspelled to follow the council¡¯s demands to protect the school. However, when talking to Erica and realizing her unjust situation, he felt pity for her. His conscience awakened, and he wanted to do something to help Erica.     ¡°I see. Thank you very much.¡±     Erica looked straight into the man¡¯s eyes, witnessing his pain and agony as he faced the difficult choice. She knew she shouldn¡¯t burden others with her troubles. It was all because of her own weakness andck of ability. She couldn¡¯t me others. Erica saw it as a challenge that fate had bestowed on her.     Erica believed in thews of karma and retribution. Sooner orter, Mrs. Lani, Kora, and Max Murphy will have to experience bitterness and suffering many times overpared to what Erica is currently enduring.     On her way home, Erica encountered Kora, who was happily chatting with her friends. Expecting Erica to confront her, Kora wore a smug smile on her face. However, to Kora¡¯s surprise, Erica walked past Kora and Kora¡¯s friend without even ncing at them. Moreover, Erica didn¡¯t shed a single tear over the incident. This infuriated Kora, while Kora¡¯s friend remained indifferent. Erica¡¯s behavior shattered Kora¡¯s n to provoke Erica. This meant that Erica wouldn¡¯t do anything foolish, as Kora had anticipated. And, of course, there was no chance that Erica would plead with Kora for forgiveness or withdraw her usations. Erica also had no intention of obeying the orders of Kora and Mrs. Lani. And so Kora¡¯s n failed again.     Actually, Erica had deduced the motive behind Kora¡¯s actions; it was simply a ploy to lure Erica to the Watsons¡¯ house, allowing Kora and Kora¡¯s mother to exert control over her. If Erica were to discover the passwords and keys, the inheritance would fall into the hands of Kora and Kora¡¯s mother. Erica was determined not to let that happen, so she made the decision to concede defeat at the moment. However, she nned to return in the future and take revenge on Kora.     Erica, just like that, leisurely left the school. She was determined to take revenge.     Since then, no one has seen Erica in college. Erica¡¯s studies had to be abandoned, partly due to the cruel actions of Mrs. Lani and Kora. Erica cannot afford to attend another school due to financial constraints. Nor did she return to Watson¡¯s house as Kora predicted. So, Mrs. Lani and Kora have a lot of trouble getting Erica¡¯s money from the bank.     ¡­     After the major turning point in her life six months ago, Erica has managed to stabilize her life for the time being. Currently, she is working to earn a living and save up for her tuition fees while continuing to pursue her dream of bing a doctor. Erica¡¯s job is not specific; she takes up various part-time jobs, from waitressing and serving to assisting in the kitchen at restaurants. She also works as aborer and does hotel cleaning.     Today, the hotel where Erica works is hosting a major event. It is the wedding of two wealthy and famous families. So since early in the morning, Erica has been busy in the kitchen, assisting the chefs in preparing the dishes. When the event takes ce, Erica once again carries trays and serves guests. Erica does whatever she can to earn money.     A few months ago, while going through a memento left by herte uncle, Erica came across a key and password. Without dy, Erica approached the bank director to im her inheritance. Unfortunately, a shocking event urred-the director passed away suddenly. To make matters worse, the inheritance money was given to Kora. Erica was devastated upon hearing the news and copsed on the floor, crying uncontrobly. The bank staff had to assist Erica to a room where she could rest and regain herposure. Erica was left wondering how Kora obtained the money, but she knew she couldn¡¯t simply go to the Watsons¡¯ house and assert her rights. Confronting Kora and Mrs. Lani without any evidence would be a foolish move. Ultimately, Erica resolved to endure her situation, find a way to ovee the present circumstances and seek another method to bring down Kora and Mrs. Lani.     ¡°Erica, take this up to the banquet hall.¡± A colleague¡¯s voice called for Erica¡¯s attention.     ¡°I know; I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±     Erica replied and cheerfullypleted the assigned task. There was less than an hour left until the party began. Everything needed to be ready.

 Chapter 27: Small collision

    At this moment, inpany AB, a subsidiary of the JK Group, the meeting with the business partner has just concluded. The CEO of thepany, Ansel Brown, and his assistant, who also serves as his personalwyer, are on their way back to their private office.     ¡°Ansel, what are your ns? Are you going to attend the Aberdeen party?¡± Nika Curs just sat down on the sofa and immediately reminded him of an important matter: ¡°It¡¯s the wedding reception of Aber¡¯s daughter.¡±     ¡°I don¡¯t know yet; I¡¯m still undecided,¡± Ansel replied wearily, sinking into the chair after taking off his coat and hanging it on the rack next to the door.     ¡°Undecided about who to go with?¡± Nika inquired, ¡°Why do you seem so down and have a paleplexion?¡±     ¡°I had trouble sleepingst night,¡± Ansel admitted honestly.     ¡°What happened? Did you have an argument with your girlfriend?¡± Nika teased her boss.     ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. The issue arises from thepany¡¯s new project,¡± Ansel rified so that Nika wouldn¡¯t assume she had guessed correctly.     It¡¯s really boring. Every time Nika teases the boss, he rarely manages to make Ansel feel embarrassed or angry.     ¡°So, have you made a decision on who to go to the party with?¡± Nika returned to the main topic of the conversation.     ¡°Who said I would go there?¡± Ansel denied it, saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t even decided whether I¡¯ll attend or not, let alone choose apanion.¡±     ¡°Ansel. Even if you don¡¯t like the old man, Aber, prioritizing cooperation and interaction between both sides is crucial.¡± Nika reminded her earnestly, ¡°This is not just an ordinary gathering; it¡¯s a matter of importance. Whether you like it or not, it¡¯s essential to be there, understand?¡±     Ansel demonstrated understanding as Nika¡¯s words struck a chord. Doing business entails establishing numerous rtionships, even with individuals that Ansel may not have a liking for.     ¡°Have you decided yet?¡± Nika asked again, and Ansel quickly shook his head.     ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Nika asked anxiously.     ¡°Then youe with me,¡± Ansel dered without thinking.     ¡°Are you kidding me? Why me?¡± Nika reacted strongly after hearing that. ¡°Ansel, please spare me from this.¡±     ¡°Who else if not you?¡± Ansel persisted, his tone curious. ¡°Why are you making such a fuss? It¡¯s just attending an event; I didn¡¯t tell you to rush to your death.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not like you say. It was just a reflexive reaction,¡± Nika denied, evading your scrutinizing gaze.     Ansel shot you a suspicious look, and Nika¡¯s expression was suspicious.     ¡°Your girlfriend seems more suitable than me. If not, go with your secretary,¡± Nika persuaded. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for two men to attend the party together. It doesn¡¯t look good.¡±     ¡°Desi has another event to attend,¡± Ansel replied wearily. ¡°And as for the secretary, let¡¯s just leave her at home for everyone¡¯s sake. Nika, do you want me to embarrass myself in front of the guests from the Abe family? Going with the secretary-are you out of your mind? It¡¯s a ridiculous suggestion.¡±     Nika sighed, then suggested further:     ¡°Then why not ask Kevin toe with you?¡± Nika asked, referring to Ansel¡¯s other friend.     ¡°Kevin¡¯s busy too,¡± Ansel recalled from yesterday¡¯s conversation with Kevin and Desi. Coincidentally, those two both have schedules for today¡¯s noon: ¡°Nika, if you¡¯re noting with me, then I won¡¯t go either. Sending congrattions flowers will suffice,¡± Ansel said irresponsibly. His attitude was indifferent; he was clearly trying to pressure Nika.     ¡°Ansel, you¡¯re such a¡­¡± Nika intended to scold Ansel, but she restrained herself. He could only sigh helplessly. ¡°Fine then. If it¡¯s an order from the boss, I¡¯llply.¡±     Nika spoke in frustration, and Ansel broke into a victorious smile.


    ¡­     After the talk The two boys with dashing, shining looks went to the party venue, which was recorded in the invitation card.     The presence of Ansel and Nika quickly attracted the attention of other guests, particrly the women. Many approached Ansel to engage in conversations and get acquainted with him. After a while of socializing with various people, Ansel decided to take a break and reward himself with some tranquility. He sought out a less crowded area in the hall, with Nika by his side, of course.     ¡°I still can¡¯t understand why on earth you wanted toe with me to this damn party,¡± Nikained incessantly, ever since reluctantly apanying Ansel into the event venue at the Abe Hotel. ¡°Look around; most gentlemen have apanion in beautiful, captivating women. Why would you attend an event with a man? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being misunderstood by others?¡±     Ansel looks at you over a ss of sparkling, golden champagne, expressing his opinion. ¡°Nika, there¡¯s nothing serious or worrisome about it. Just pretend to be calm and sit here for a while. We still need to greet some distinguished guests, especially the bride and groom.¡±     ¡°The rumor will spread quickly, you¡¯ll see. Ansel, elegant and charming, is actually gay,¡± Nika continues to babble, his irrational fear still haunting his mind.     ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of gossip. You know that very well. So there¡¯s no need to fret over such a trivial matter. Besides, there¡¯s now prohibiting two men from attending a party together. Don¡¯t overreact anymore,¡± Ansel replied, trying to calm Nika down.     Ansel swiftly finished his drink and scanned the room for the waiter, hoping for another ss. At this point, nothing brought himfort except alcohol. Engaging in conversation, forging connections, and conducting profitable business were not his intentions for being here. He held a deep respect for the familial bond between the Aber and Brown families, and that was the sole reason for his presence-to enjoy the event. Ansel stood as a representative of the Brown family, as his parents were currently traveling abroad and unable to attend.     ¡°You seem to be right,¡± Nika agreed after calmly reflecting, ¡°and I might have overreacted a bit.¡±     Nika couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the girl with dark blonde hair that reached her shoulders and stood at a height of 1. 69 meters. Although slender, she had a well-rounded and beautiful appearance. She was engaged in lively conversation with a group of women standing in the opposite corner near the entrance. This was the eldest daughter of the Aber family, and she was also the bride of the party today.     Ansel was oblivious to your discrete behavior of gazing at someone else¡¯s daughter. He was too engrossed in scanning the upscale crowd, admiring the dazzling diamond jewelry, extravagant attire, and the scent of luxury perfumes from renowned brands. Among them, there were a few familiar faces, but the majority were strangers to Ansel.     ¡®While theyughed and chatted on the outside, deep down inside, everyone was trying to conceal their true nature.¡¯     Ansel briefly smiled at that objective observation, his shining ck eyes continuously observing. Then Ansel responded casually.     ¡°But I have to admit, I¡¯m not enjoying myself here either. If it weren¡¯t for you forcing me, I would be peacefully sleeping at thepany right now.¡±     ¡°Well, let¡¯s suffer together.¡± Nika kindly patted Ansel on the shoulder. As the waiter passed by, Nika took a ss and gave it to Ansel.     Ansel epted the ss and calmly continued to scan the surroundings. Currently, both of them were standing near the corner of the room, a strategically positioned spot that allowed them to have a panoramic view of the spacious hall, filled with numerous guests.     ¡°I¡¯m going to use the restroom for a moment,¡± Ansel informed me after finishing the third ss of champagne.     ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡± Nika replied.     Ansel then turned towards the exit. As Ansel approached the main door, he noticed two children ying and chasing each other. They were running toward Ansel. To avoid the younger child running ahead and colliding with him, Ansel had to step aside. The consequence of this evasive action was that Ansel bumped into Erica, who was carrying a tray with several sses of champagne.     ¡°Please be careful, sir. Someone ising behind you.¡± Earlier, when Erica noticed Ansel¡¯s sudden change of direction, she panicked and shouted a warning. However, unexpected idents still happen. The entire liquid in the champagne ss spilled onto Ansel¡¯s clothes before the ss fell to the floor.     Loud noises attract the attention of those around them.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 28: Discovered Ansel has cancer

    ¡°I sincerely apologize, sir. It was not intentional. I hope you¡¯re not injured.¡±


    Erica, undeterred by her surprise, gracefully disyed her professionalism and approached Ansel with genuine sincerity, even bowing respectfully. Unfortunately, it seemed that Ansel was unaware of Erica¡¯s presence at that moment.


    ¡®Oh no, I might have my sry deducted.¡± Erica couldn¡¯t help but worry at the thought. Meanwhile, Ansel sighed in disappointment as he looked down at his expensive clothes, which were soaked and smelled of champagne.


    ¡°Are you okay, Ansel?¡± Nika quickly approached Ansel and expressed her concern.


    The people near the scene were all looking at Ansel with curious eyes. Fortunately, the ident didn¡¯t draw the attention of the party host. The incident urred in an area close to the entrance where fewer people gathered. If it had happened in the center or near influential individuals, Ansel would have had to deal with inquiries, concerns, and apologies that might havecked sincerity from those people.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ansel replied, looking up at Nika. ¡°I think I need to go to the restroom right now.¡±


    ¡°Then go right away,¡± Nika urged. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Before the two could leave, the hotel manager appeared. The man stood in front of Ansel, wearing thin-rimmed sses, and spoke respectfully:


    ¡°Ansel Brown. We sincerely apologize for the incident just now. Our staff was careless. Hopefully, you were not injured.¡±


    Ansel nced at the person speaking and then at the mentioned staff member. It was none other than Erica, the person who had looked at him earlier. At that moment, when their eyes met, there was something special forming within both of them. Although it wasn¡¯t clearly defined, it was enough to make them feel unfamiliar. Then everything returned to reality. Faced with Ansel¡¯s piercing gaze, Erica recognized her inferior position and, in response, looked down at the floor.


    ¡°I am so sorry.¡±


    Deep down, Erica hoped that this incident wouldn¡¯t cost her her job, even though the fault didn¡¯t solely lie with her. But as usual, in the world of the wealthy and powerful, they were always right.


    As Erica broke eye contact with Ansel, Ansel turned back to the manager.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Please don¡¯t worry too much,¡± Ansel said gently. ¡°The incident just happened, and partly it was because I didn¡¯t notice someoneing from behind. So, please don¡¯t punish the innocent person.¡±


    Upon hearing Ansel¡¯s words, Erica was taken aback. What is happening? Is Ansel actually helping Erica? Is he standing up for her and protecting her? How did Ansel know about Erica¡¯s concerns? Does he possess the ability to read minds? Erica had initially believed that Ansel, like many other wealthy individuals, looked down on the poor. However, it seems that her initial judgment was incorrect. It is true that appearances can be deceiving. Erica felt a sense of guilt for misjudging Ansel. Unable to resist, she discreetly lifted her gaze to look up at him.


    As for Ansel, the reason he said that is because he actually heard Erica¡¯s warning. It¡¯s just that his body wasn¡¯t quick enough to avoid the ident. Therefore, Ansel doesn¡¯t want to me others for his own shorings. Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t expect anyone to lose their job because of him.


    ¡°Thanks for your understanding.¡± The manager was relieved that things didn¡¯t go too far, so he quickly expressed his gratitude. He even turned to Erica, urging:


    ¡°What are you doing standing there? Thank you, Mr. Ansel Brown; hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for being forgiving,¡± Erica said, her face showing clear appreciation towards Ansel. Ansel¡¯s eyes met Erica¡¯s once again.


    Ansel nodded in response.


    Ansel walked away, and Nika followed him. As Ansel turned her back to Erica, her eyes happened to see the mole on the back of his neck. At first nce, it appears to be a normal mole, but with Erica¡¯s medical knowledge, she believes this mole can be very dangerous. With a high probability of Ansel suffering from cancer, Erica¡¯spassion drives her to follow him and express her concerns. However, before Erica could take action, the manager issued an order.


    ¡°Erica. Quickly clean up the mess, then go to the kitchen to help.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Erica replied, her eyes still following Ansel¡¯s fading figure.


    Seeing Erica still standing there, her eyes constantly looking towards the door, she appeared to be deeply conflicted. The manager, annoyed, scolded:


    ¡°Act swiftly. Due to your carelessness today, I will deduct your sry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away,¡± Erica replied hesitantly. She then sat down to pick up the broken pieces of ss on the floor. The manager quickly disappeared from the scene, while the guests returned to the party.¡­Erica wanted to finish cleaning up quickly so she could go find Ansel. As a result, she wasn¡¯t careful and got her finger cut by a piece of ss. Despite the pain, Erica finallypleted the task. Immediately after taking out the trash, Erica set out to find Ansel instead of going to the kitchen to perform her next task. Erica even dared to break into the men¡¯s restroom, but there was no sign of Ansel. Erica then rushes around the hotel to find Ansel.


    ¡°Excuse me, have you seen Ansel Brown?¡± Erica asked a passing staff member.


    ¡°You mean Ansel Brown, the CEO of AB Company from the JK Corporation?¡± The male attendant confirmed.


    Erica actually knew nothing about Ansel Brown¡¯s identity or background. But based on spection, if Ansel Brown was present at such a luxurious party and everyone seemed to know him, then he must belong to the wealthy and renowned category.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Erica replied eagerly. ¡°Did you see him? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°I saw Ansel Brown and hispanion in the lobby. It seems like they¡¯re about to leave.¡±


    ¡°How long ago?¡± Erica looked very anxious. Indeed, the matter was very serious.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just now. If you run after him now, you might be able to catch up with him.¡±


    As soon as the staff member finished speaking, Erica ran off.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Erica replied, her voice fading away before disappearing from the hallway. In order to avoid any dy, Erica hurriedly ran down to the first floor using the staircase instead of taking the elevator.


    Erica was lucky to find Ansel standing in front of the hotel, waiting for the car. As soon as she reached the door, she saw Ansel getting ready to get in the car. Ignoring the fatigue in her body, Erica immediately rushed towards Ansel.


    ¡°Ansel Brown, please wait a moment!¡± Erica called out loudly, hoping to catch Ansel¡¯s attention. Unfortunately, it seems that Ansel didn¡¯t hear Erica¡¯s voice as he calmly stepped into the car.


    ¡°Please listen to me!¡± Erica screamed in desperation, but all she could do was watch as Nika started up the vehicle and drove away, just as Erica was about to approach.


    Not willing to give up, Erica decided to chase after Ansel¡¯s car. As she ran, she also tried to signal Nika to stop the car. Finally, Erica¡¯s efforts paid off when Nika, the driver, coincidentally nced back through the rearview mirror.

 Chapter 29: Erica鈥檚 warning

    Nika turned to ask Ansel. ¡°Ansel, do you perceive that youngdy running in pursuit of our vehicle?¡±


    Upon hearing your words, Ansel turned to look behind the car. Indeed, Ansel saw Erica running towards them, shouting something incessantly.


    ¡°I will stop the car to see what¡¯s going on,¡± Nika suggested. ¡°We never know; it might be something important.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? What if we¡¯re mistaken? Maybe the girl is chasing after a different car,¡± Ansel shared his perspective.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s no other car behind us.¡± Ansel surprised Nika with his astute observation.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you,¡± Ansel responded indifferently. He wasn¡¯t confident about his decision, so he will follow your lead.


    Without uttering a word, Nika swiftly maneuvered the car to the roadside and brought it to a halt. He then patiently awaited Erica¡¯s arrival, who was running towards them. While Nika appeared enthusiastic about finding out what was happening, Ansel seemedpletely uninterested, not even bothering to nce at Erica.


    Erica started to lose her breath but suddenly felt a surge of energy as the car came to a stop. Not wanting to miss the opportunity, she made an effort to run towards the car. Just as Nika had predicted, Erica stood outside and continuously knocked on the car door.


    ¡°It seems like I was right. She¡¯s chasing after us.¡± Nika looked at Ansel, speaking with a proud expression about himself.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite impressive. Congrattions,¡± Anselmented casually, showing no interest or attention toward Erica, who was outside the car.


    Nika wore a smirk of arrogance as he spoke, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s see what this girl wants from us.¡±


    After speaking, Nika rolled down the car window, revealing Erica¡¯s sweaty face. Erica appeared quite exhausted, evoking a sense of pity from Nika. Meanwhile, Ansel remained unaffected, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Nika said, initiating the conversation.


    ¡°Hello, thanks for stopping.¡± Erica replied, breathing heavily. She wanted to smile but couldn¡¯t. Her face was stiff and exhausted.


    ¡°What can we do to help you?¡± Nika asked politely.


    ¡°I have something to say.¡± Erica took a deep breath to regte her breathing and heart rate. While Erica was doing so, Nika suddenly had a very practical thought. ¡®What is the problem with the girl in front of him?¡¯


    ¡°Sorry to ask, but do we know each other?¡± Nika furrowed his brow with a hint of doubt. ¡°Honestly, I have no idea who you are.¡±


    Erica immediately shook her head, which puzzled Nika even more.


    ¡°Do you know her, Ansel?¡± Nika looked at his friend and asked.


    Ansel had his eyes closed, pretending to be disinterested in the world around him. When asked, he responded dismissively without even bothering to open his eyes and look at Erica or Nika.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t it?¡± Nika turned back to look at Erica, intending to say something, but Erica interrupted, providing an exnation.


    ¡°In fact, we don¡¯t know each other. Apart from the recent incident a few minutes ago, this is the first time we¡¯ve talked to each other.


    Nika looked at Erica¡¯s outfit and suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the hotel staff!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct,¡± Erica confirmed.


    Nika feigned surprise and posed a probing question: ¡°So, what do you need from us¡­?¡±


    ¡°Erica,¡± she said, and Nika nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Erica, what do you need?¡± Nika repeated.


    Erica shifted her gaze towards Ansel, who still had his eyes closed. Nika observed Erica¡¯s behavior and had some intriguing spections in mind. Could Ansel¡¯s handsome appearance have enchanted Erica? Or perhaps Ansel¡¯s wealth? If that were true, Nika would have appreciated Erica¡¯s well-thought-out investment in creating an impression of herself, as she dared to chase after a car over such a long distance.


    ¡°Erica,¡± Nika called out as Erica remained silent. This ce didn¡¯t allow for much parking. Therefore, Nika felt a slight worry about the possibility of getting fined.


    ¡°First and foremost, I would like to express my gratitude to Mr. Ansel Brown for the previous incident. You are so kind as to overlook my mistake and speak up for me in front of the hotel manager.¡±


    Erica said it sincerely, with a grateful bow. She waited for an answer from Ansel, but nothing happened. Although Ansel didn¡¯t react on the surface, she silently assessed the situation on the inside. Erica¡¯s decision to chase after the car seemed silly and stupid. Is it merely an attempt to express gratitude? Did Erica intend for people to make fun of her? Or could there be an ulterior motive behind her actions? At least Ansel wasn¡¯t impressed with Erica¡¯s behavior. On the contrary, he harbored a desire to criticize her outrageous behavior.


    ¡°Just that?¡± Nika interjected as Ansel seemed to pay no attention to Erica, who was eagerly awaiting a response. The silence, coupled with Ansel¡¯s closed eyes, made it clear. Ansel could be considered arrogant,cking respect for Erica. But he had the right to behave as such. No one could me or forbid Ansel.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to run after us just to say thank you. It doesn¡¯t seem necessary,¡± Nikamented.


    ¡°To be honest, that wasn¡¯t the main reason why I did that.¡± Erica cut to the chase, deciding to address the main issue directly.


    ¡°Oh, really? So what is the main reason then?¡± Nika asked with curiosity. While Nika wants to have fun, Ansel is very frustrated. Although he didn¡¯t say it out loud, seeing the way Ansel shook his thigh impatiently was enough to understand.


    ¡°Ansel Brown. Please listen carefully to what I¡¯m about to say. This is a very serious matter.¡± Ignoring Nika, Erica looked straight at Ansel, disying a grave expression. Nika nced at Erica, feeling a sense of anticipation for what Erica would say next.


    ¡°Ansel Brown. You are suffering from cancer. Please go to the hospital for treatment soon, before it is toote. Death wille to you very quickly if you are negligent or dyed.¡± Erica¡¯s voice was clear and firm.


    As soon as Erica finished speaking, somethingplex and indescribable filled the air. Nika was immediately stunned, while Ansel was deeply impacted. He waspletely taken aback and then felt a surge of anger.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Ansel opened his eyes, red at Erica, and shouted angrily. Although Ansel¡¯s outburst startled Erica, she showed no fear in the face of his hostile and hateful gaze.


    ¡°Please believe me; everything I say is true.¡± Erica remained calm and insisted, ¡°You should seek treatment before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Ansel was the focus of Erica¡¯s stare, as she hoped for him to ept and appreciate her honesty. Unfortunately, in Ansel¡¯s eyes, Erica appears to be someone who speaks ambiguously, has questionable intentions, and is not trustworthy at all. It is indeed difficult to trust the words of a stranger, especially when they im that you are about to die. Such a statement can be seen as offensive behavior. Ansel¡¯s fleeting thoughts suggest that Erica may have a grudge against him. This was the first time Ansel had been in such a silly situation.


    If Ansel had known in advance that it would lead to frustration, he would not have allowed Nika to stop the car. It would have been better to let Erica run until she was exhausted and then give up. Oh, has Ansel¡¯s kindness been misced?

 Chapter 30: Meet at the men鈥檚 restroom

    ¡°You crazy lunatic!¡± Ansel blurted it out mercilessly, scolding Erica. ¡°How dare you curse me? Who gave you that right? Are you a witch or something? A troublemaker?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t curse you,¡± Erica argued back, ¡°and I don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards you either.¡±


    ¡°If you say I¡¯m going to die, isn¡¯t that a curse?¡± Ansel asked angrily. ¡°If you have good intentions, you should wish me good things instead of those nonsense things.¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is true. I am warning you.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ansel shouted, cutting off Erica¡¯s rambling. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any vile wordsing out of your wicked mouth. Get lost and stay out of my sight.¡±


    Ansel turned to Nika and requested, ¡°Nika, start the car. We shouldn¡¯t talk to a crazy person like her. What a waste of time.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Nika said hesitantly.


    ¡°Hurry up.¡± Seeing Nika hesitate, Ansel angrily shouted, ¡°Before I lose control and resort to physically assaulting this malicious-mouthed woman.¡±


    Under the boss¡¯s intense and threatening atmosphere, Nika swiftly obeyed the order. He rolled up the car window, ignoring Erica¡¯s attempts to plead with Ansel to listen.


    ¡°Please, just listen to me. I won¡¯t risk my life chasing your car just for fun.¡± Erica¡¯s voice sounded choked as it reached the ears of Ansel and Nika. Not wanting to hear Erica¡¯s voice anymore, Ansel continued to urge:


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Start the engine. I¡¯m going crazy.¡±


    Nika said nothing and hurriedly obeyed. The car sped away, leaving Erica standing there, helplessly watching.


    ¡°Listen to me.¡± Erica used all her strength to scream, but it was unlikely that the people in the car would hear.


    ¡°Will it be okay if she keeps chasing after us?¡± Nika nced back to see Erica still standing there, relentlessly watching the car.


    ¡°Just ignore her. Crazy people can do whatever they want,¡± Ansel replied irritably. ¡°We have no responsibility to care. If you are kind, call the mental hospital toe pick her up.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean, Ansel,¡± Nikamented.


    ¡°Never mind me; it¡¯s none of your business,¡± Ansel said carelessly.


    ¡°Do you believe what she said, Ansel?¡± Nika asked curiously.


    ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯m not easily fooled. Only fools would believe the words of a mentally unstable person. She definitely has bad intentions,¡± Ansel replied without hesitation, using harsh words to describe Erica.


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s her way of flirting; who knows?¡± Nikamented yfully, unable to resist offering her observation. ¡°I find it quite creative and interesting.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re going crazy too. Please don¡¯t infect me with your madness,¡± Ansel warned, and Nika burst intoughter.


    To be honest, when Nika heard Erica¡¯s words earlier, she wanted to burst outughing. But faced with Ansel¡¯s somewhat stern attitude, Nika had to contain herself.


    ¡°Silence and drive,¡± Anselined.


    ¡°Yes, I know, boss,¡± Nika replied, stopping herughter and focusing on driving.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly fell silent. Both men remained deep in thought, each pondering their own concerns. And onemon thread between them was recalling Erica¡¯s words. Despite their disbelief in Erica, her words echoed in their minds. Nika, too, was slightly affected. The silence persisted until they arrived back at thepany.


    Returning to Erica, she wasted no time in heading back to the hotel. Erica was well aware that she would have to face the manager¡¯s wrath, but she had no regrets about her decision to chase after Ansel. Now, Erica only hoped that Ansel would take her words to heart and go to the hospital for a check-up.


    ¡­


    In the remaining hours of that day, as well as in the following days, Ansel remained dedicated to his work at thepany, continuing to handle unfinished tasks. In the process, Ansel mercilessly forgot Erica¡¯s warning. Nika, too, was busy with various projects and no longer remembered what had happened.


    Today, Erica happened to visit the ABpany to help out a familiar person. The job of that person is to clean and maintain the hygiene of the ABpany. Since that day, Erica has never thought about meeting Ansel again. However, it seems fate has brought them together again. This time, their circumstances and meeting ce were quite unique.


    At that moment, while Erica was diligently cleaning the restroom area designated for gentlemen, Ansel suddenly walked in. While Ansel was trying to relieve his difort, Erica abruptly stepped out of the nearby restroom. Erica was quite shocked when she caught sight of a man urinating. It could be said that it was her first time witnessing such a scene. Unable to control herself, Erica eximed:


    ¡°Oh my goodness! I¡¯m sorry; I didn¡¯t know someone was using this restroom. Please let me finish cleaning it,¡± Erica muttered with a sense of awkwardness and embarrassment.


    Erica was quite surprised to see someone appear there. It was clear that she had ced a warning sign at the entrance, indicating that the restroom was not yet usable. How on earth did Ansel still brazenly step in? Could it be that he didn¡¯t pay attention to the details around him?


    Ansel¡¯s mind was lost in thoughts, appearing absent-minded, when the voice of a woman abruptly startled him. What¡¯s happening? Howe there¡¯s a woman¡¯s voice in the men¡¯s restroom? In an instant, Ansel thought he had entered the wrong ce. But clearly in front of Ansel was a male urinal. Fortunately, Ansel had just finished peeing. Otherwise, the sudden shutdown will be ufortable, even painful. Ansel quickly pulled up his zipper in frustration and turned around to see who it was.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? What are you doing here?¡± Ansel asked angrily when he saw Erica standing there, looking away. It¡¯s unclear whether Ansel noticed Erica¡¯s slightly flushed face. This incident made her feel embarrassed. What about Ansel? How does he feel about the situation? Erica is curious but afraid to find out.


    ¡°This is the men¡¯s section,¡± Ansel said loudly; ¡°the women¡¯s section is next door.¡±


    ¡°I know that,¡± Erica replied, stillcking the courage to turn and look at Ansel.


    ¡°So what are you doing here?¡± Ansel furrowed his brow in suspicion and made a conjecture: ¡°Are you interested in peeking at men going to the toilet? Are you a pervert?¡±


    Ansel¡¯s words were straightforward,cking any tact or discretion. It was surprising to Erica that, in Ansel¡¯s eyes at that moment, she was seen in such a way.


    Feeling offended by Ansel¡¯s remarks, Erica was unhappy and somewhat hurt. Therefore, she decided that she needed to clear her name and defend herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a pervert. I¡¯m not someone with bad intentions.¡± Erica turned, raising her voice in affirmation as she confronted Ansel, looking him straight in the eye: ¡°I¡¯m cleaning the restrooms.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Erica¡¯s exnation was beyond Ansel¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°I had put up a sign saying ¡®Restroom being cleaned, not avable for use¡¯ at the entrance.¡± You didn¡¯t see it or something?¡± Erica asked, expressing her dissatisfaction and criticizing Ansel¡¯sck of observation. She even wondered if Ansel intentionally ignored the warning sign.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t hastily use me without reason,¡± Erica criticized Ansel straightforwardly. ¡°That¡¯s really bad. It¡¯s like you¡¯re insulting my dignity.¡±


    After Erica finished speaking, there was a brief pause. Ansel seemed to be contemting something. ording to Ansel, Erica¡¯s words made sense. Indeed, Ansel had overlooked the warning sign. The reason was that Ansel was in a hurry and wanted a quick resolution.


    Their eyes suddenly met. While Erica immediately recognized Ansel, the opposite was true for Ansel, who wasn¡¯t good at remembering other people¡¯s faces. If they weren¡¯t close acquaintances, he appeared indifferent.

 Chapter 31: Persuasion failed

    ¡°Is it you?¡± Upon recognizing Ansel, Erica suddenly eximed, unconsciously shing a big smile, ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s good to see you again. We must have a special connection, don¡¯t we?¡±


    I don¡¯t understand why Erica was happy to see Ansel again. Her behavior seemed somewhat excessive. Erica herself couldn¡¯t control her actions. Honestly, these past few days, Erica has been constantly concerned about Ansel¡¯s affairs. Erica kept wondering if Ansel had gone to the hospital for a checkup. And Erica foolishly wasted her time and mental energy, hoping that Ansel would follow her advice.


    Ansel immediately frowned in suspicion at Erica¡¯s sudden, excited reaction. Do they know each other? ording to Ansel¡¯s recollection, they do not. And currently, Ansel still doesn¡¯t remember who Erica is.


    ¡°Who are you? Do we know each other?¡± Curious, Ansel asked while making a conjecture: ¡°Are you my ssmate? What grade, or college?¡±


    ¡°I would be honored if what you said were true. But unfortunately, we don¡¯t know each other in that way,¡± Erica replied, feeling a sudden hint of jealousy towards Ansel¡¯s ssmates. To be able to study alongside someone as talented as Ansel must be truly amazing. Erica thought so.


    ¡°Then who are you?¡± Ansel adopted a cautious stance and inquired with a serious tone. Ansel wanted to know what the motive was for Erica to appear to know him. He suspected that Erica might have some ill intentions.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Erica. Don¡¯t you remember me? We met a few days ago.¡± Erica observed that Ansel seemed to have no recollection of her, so she added with a questioning tone, ¡°Have you been to the hospital for a check-up? How did it go? Is it true what I told you?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Ansel¡¯s brain immediately realized that Erica was the crazy girl who ran after his car and then said bullshit and unpleasant words. Today, Erica looked different from that day, probably due to the uniform she was wearing. Therefore, Ansel had difficulty recognizing Erica.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you. The girl with the neurological disorder!¡± Ansel involuntarily eximed, showing no signs of joy upon encountering Erica again. On the contrary, he felt a growing difort, not knowing where it stemmed from, as Erica continued to disturb and bother him.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Nice to see you again,¡± Erica replied. Instead of paying attention to Ansel¡¯s harsh words, Ericaughed innocently. This made Ansel even more ufortable. Just as Ansel was about to express his reluctance to meet Erica again, she was quicker to speak up.


    ¡°So, have you followed my advice?¡± Erica asked with genuine concern, looking at Ansel intently and waiting for his response. It must be acknowledged that Erica had beautiful eyes. They were clear and always filled with warm, radiant light. That¡¯s what Ansel was seeing at this moment.


    Ansel suddenly felt an itch all over his body. Internally, he was in turmoil. Fearful that he had fallen under Erica¡¯s spell, he quicklyposed himself, wearing a sour expression, and spoke in a stern tone:


    ¡°What the hell are you doing at mypany? Don¡¯t say you came here on purpose to make fun of me. Or are you really a stalker?¡±


    ¡°I already told you, I¡¯m here to work,¡± Erica innocently replied. It seemed that Ansel¡¯s hostile attitude didn¡¯t affect Erica in the slightest.


    ¡°Job?¡± Ansel scoffed, showing disbelief. Seeing this, Erica immediately raised the bucket in her right hand and the toilet brush in her left hand for Ansel to see. Ansel seemed to understand right away what Erica¡¯s job was. Knowing she was wrong again, Ansel grimaced, then snorted, and muttered something that Erica couldn¡¯t hear.


    ¡°Hey Ansel, tell me, have you been to the hospital?¡± Erica shattered the silence by repeating the familiar question. Ansel felt a chill run down his spine. Seeing that Ansel didn¡¯t say anything, he kept looking aimlessly somewhere instead of at Erica. Erica boldly approached Ansel with an offer:


    ¡°Let me see the mole on the back of your neck. I¡¯ll help you assess your health.¡±


    Erica¡¯s voice sounded gentle and alluring. It sessfully captured Ansel¡¯s attention. When Ansel looked back at Erica, something strange happened. Suddenly, Ansel felt his body freeze. Not only that, but his facial muscles became rigid and unable to rx. His heart rate skyrocketed while his body temperature became unstable. Since when did Erica step closer and stand in front of him?


    It was too close. Ansel felt a little confused and embarrassed when Erica¡¯s face was so close to his. Thankfully, even though he lost his temper, he stood firm instead of backing away. There was no denying that the impact of Erica¡¯s attack on Ansel was too great.


    ¡°Come on, turn your back here.¡± Erica demanded, ¡°Let me see the mole on the back of your neck.¡±


    ¡°Stay away from me. You smell terrible.¡± Ansel suddenly shouted, causing Erica, who was about to reach out to touch Ansel, to stop. Then, suddenly realizing her low status, Erica took the initiative to step back, keeping a safe distance from Ansel. There was a sad look on Erica¡¯s pretty face that Ansel could understand the meaning of.


    Ansel breathed a sigh of relief as Erica backed away from him. Although Ansel knew what he said was a little harsh to Erica, he would never apologize or beg for her forgiveness. Because the two sides have no rtionship at all. And Ansel saw no need to do so.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, and I have no interest in whatever advice you think you gave me. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have better things to do than entertain this nonsense.¡± Ansel lowered his voice.


    Ansel finished speaking and tried to leave decisively, but Erica intervened by blocking his way.


    ¡°Let me help you. Please,¡± Erica pleaded, her tone sincere and earnest. Erica, once again, pushed aside her feelings of annoyance and resentment, disregarding Ansel¡¯s brusque demeanor. Try to convince him:


    ¡°If not, you should go to the hospital as soon as possible.¡±


    Unable to bear Erica¡¯s boldness and perseverance, Ansel frantically shouted without thinking:


    ¡°My life is none of your business. I can take care of myself. Don¡¯t meddle in my affairs.¡±


    ¡°I only have good intentions in reminding you. Please, just listen to me,¡± Erica expressed her genuine concern, hoping that Ansel would understand. Unfortunately, Ansel didn¡¯t see it, or perhaps he simply didn¡¯t want to ept it.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I warn you for thest time; don¡¯t try to harass me anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡± Ansel angrily dered that Ansel¡¯s re made Erica shiver. For a moment, Erica stood motionless.


    ¡°May the demons take you!¡± Ansel cursed Erica.


    After speaking, Ansel gathered his courage and stepped outside. He needed to stay away from Erica, as that might be the only way to be safe. At the moment, he felt not only mentally but also emotionally disturbed.


    Seeing Ansel leave, Erica was startled and chased after him.


    ¡°You should listen to me. Don¡¯t underestimate your own life,¡± Erica¡¯s voice echoed from behind even as Ansel reached the end of the hallway. She really couldn¡¯t give up on warning Ansel.


    Erica is a stubborn, obnoxious person. Ansel kept muttering. Ansel walked faster and tried to get away from Erica.

 Chapter 32: Ansel complained to Nika

    Ansel had thought that he would never meet Erica again. However, fate seemed to y a trick on him. After their encounter in the men¡¯s restroom, Ansel ran into Erica a few more times in different ces within thepany. A typical example was when Erica came to clean Ansel¡¯s private workspace.


    Erica, who was working, began to feel restless and finally spoke up:


    ¡°Do you feel any abnormal signs in your body?¡± Erica timidly asked, ¡°Something like dizziness, lightheadedness, headache¡­?¡±


    Ansel, who was reading a report, stopped and turned his gaze toward Erica. Ansel¡¯s gaze was not friendly at all. He seemed ufortable with Erica¡¯s presence.


    ¡°What if I do? What if I don¡¯t? What does it have to do with you?¡± Ansel responded with challenging questions, his tone filled with arrogance.


    ¡°If yes, you should go to the hospital for a check-up,¡± Erica immediately reiterated.


    Ansel felt exasperation wash over him. He wanted to scream in the face of Erica¡¯s stubbornness and recalcitrance.


    ¡°Listen to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Stay quiet and focus on your work,¡± Ansel interrupted loudly, startling Erica.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you dare say another word, I will personally guarantee your immediate dismissal from thepany without a dime ofpensation,¡± Ansel said sharply, his eyes burning so fiercely that he had a really scary look.


    Erica flinched for a moment, involuntarily swallowing hard, and thenplied with Ansel¡¯s words. She focused on her tasks, avoiding any further nces at her boss.


    ¡­


    Throughout the day, Erica kept trying to convince Ansel. Erica¡¯s persistence drove Ansel to the point of going insane.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look like you¡¯re sulking the whole world.¡± Nika curiously asked Ansel At this moment, they were sitting in thepany¡¯s caf¨¦ on the ground floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m being stalked,¡± Ansel revealed with frustration.


    ¡°What¡¯s the story? Is it a person stalking you, or is it a ghost or a demon?¡± Nika asked excitedly, eager to delve deeper into the situation.


    ¡°A crazy woman.¡± Ansel sighed, speaking with exasperation.


    ¡°Who has made you like this?¡± Nika suddenly became excited, wanting to understand the situation clearly. His eyes lit up as he stared intently at Ansel.


    ¡°You probably know her too,¡± Ansel replied nonchntly. ¡°There won¡¯t be any surprises.¡±


    ¡°Oh, do I know that person too? Who is it?¡± Nika eximed in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s the girl who chased after our car a few days ago,¡± Ansel replied with annoyance, continuing to sigh. He had never felt as exhausted as he did today. Avoiding Erica drained a lot of Ansel¡¯s energy.


    ¡°It¡¯s that girl, huh?¡± Nika eximed as memories of Erica suddenly rushed back. Then he looked bored, his voice a little regretful: ¡°Too bad I don¡¯t remember her name or what she looks like.¡±


    ¡°Would you like me to help you remember?¡± Ansel proposed, his tone slightly sinister. ¡°In less than three seconds, her detestable face will appear vividly in your mind.¡±


    ¡°¡®How is that?¡± Nika asked innocently.


    With a smirk of arrogance, Ansel raised his thumb and swiftly pointed it behind him, saying in a mocking tone, ¡°Just look behind me.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Nika looked at Ansel intently with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Just do as I say,¡± Ansel urged, and Nika obediently followed Ansel¡¯s instruction. After a while of observing and repeatedly shifting his gaze, Nika didn¡¯t notice anything and felt a bit ufortable.


    ¡°What are you trying to say, Ansel? I did as you asked, but I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Nika was in the middle ofining when Ansel cut him off.


    ¡°Just look closely, and you¡¯ll see a crazy woman right in front of us.¡±


    Nika followed Ansel¡¯s instructions and continued to look. Then he was taken aback as he saw Erica-the woman was indeed peeking from behind a flower pot. She was looking directly at him. Looking towards Ansel, to be exact.


    ¡°What is she doing here? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Nika expressed his suspicion but suddenly stopped as he noticed the uniform Erica was wearing. ¡°Is she a cleaning staff member for AB Company?¡±


    ¡°I doubt her motives foring here.¡± Ansel made a bluntment: ¡°It is unusual for an employee like her to dare to pursue the boss so persistently. It is even more strange when she is a cleaning worker.¡±


    ¡°You mean that girl has bad intentions?¡± Nika concluded, ¡°She could be an insider or a spy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But there¡¯s a possibility. Ansel said it nonchntly. He is not sure of the answer.


    ¡°So what happened? What did that girl do to you? Have you talked to her yet?¡± Nika asked rapidly with a worried expression, rather than being curious as before.


    ¡°I was quite surprised when I encountered her at thepany,¡± Ansel admitted. ¡°And it happened in a rather absurd situation.¡±


    ¡°How did it happen?


    ¡°We coincidentally bumped into each other in front of the men¡¯s restroom,¡± Ansel recounted the incident, feeling it was best not to provide too many specific details. Furthermore, he decided to adjust the narrative to minimize annoyance.


    ¡°What happened next?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be surprised. She started spouting nonsensical things, making me furious,¡± Ansel replied, his frustration evident.


    ¡°Nonsensical things about your death?¡± Nika asked: ¡°Have you been to the hospital yet?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ansel confirmed, her tone indignant: ¡°And it doesn¡¯t end there. What really infuriates me is that it¡¯s not just a one-time encounter with her, but three times. Every time shees across me, she incessantly harasses and bothers me.¡±


    Hearing Ansel¡¯s ount and seeing his irritated expression, Nika couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, thoroughly amused.


    ¡°Oh, Ansel, I can imagine how ufortable you must feel.¡±


    ¡°Even worse,¡± Ansel grumbled, admitting Seeing that, Nikaughed louder. He felt extremely refreshed when Ansel was in trouble.


    ¡°What are youughing at? I¡¯m upset here.¡± Ansel retorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s just funny,¡± Nika gleefully replied. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see the day when Ansel Brown feels helpless.¡±


    ¡°Tough at the suffering of others is too much.¡± Ansel criticized.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s normal; it¡¯s not too much. Thanks for yourpliment.¡± Nika seemed to be deliberately teasing Ansel even more.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯tplimenting you. You¡¯re just crazy.¡± Seeing Nika still gloating, Anselmented, ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Ansel. She¡¯s headed our way.¡± Nika suddenly stoppedughing, and there was an announcement to Ansel.


    ¡°What? How dare she?¡± Ansel was taken aback, then he angrily scolded Erica, ¡°She is more stubborn than a bloodthirsty leech. I¡¯ve been trying to drive her away, but she won¡¯t leave. She¡¯s something, not human.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Ansel,¡± Nika reassured him. ¡°Let¡¯s take it slowly and find a solution.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to haunt me anymore,¡± Ansel said fiercely.


    As Anselpleted his speech, he felt fueled by his determination not to let Erica bother him any longer. He suddenly stood up, intending to leave the restaurant. Unfortunately, as soon as he rose, Erica was already near him.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Nika eximed in rm, but it was toote. The inevitable happened.


    A momentary silence fell upon the scene; everything froze for a moment, including Erica and Ansel.

 Chapter 33: Erica was arrested by the police at Ansel鈥檚 request

    Ansel identally collided with Erica as she was walking with a tray holding two hot coffee cups. Once again, an ident urred, but this time it was even worse when the hot coffee spilled onto Erica¡¯s hand before sshing onto Ansel¡¯s white shirt.


    While Erica was extremely confused by the situation and felt a burning pain on the back of her hand, Ansel quickly took control of the problem. But instead of gently solving it, Ansel chose to make a fuss.


    ¡°What the heck is this? Did you do this on purpose?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Erica genuinely didn¡¯t understand what Ansel was implying.


    ¡°You spilled coffee on me. And it was hot coffee,¡± Ansel angrily used Erica, ming her. ¡°What if I got burned? Are you going to take responsibility for that?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was just¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Erica stammered in defense, but Ansel didn¡¯t want to listen. He was annoyed by Erica¡¯s stalking, and now, with this incident, he saw an opportunity. Ansel wanted to exploit it to make Erica vanish from his life.


    ¡°Stop denying it,¡± Ansel insisted, determined to force Erica to admit fault.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Erica tried to defend herself, but Ansel didn¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Ansel shouted loudly, startling Erica and even Nika.


    ¡°I told you to disappear from my sight. Why are you still lingering here? What do you want? Are you up to something malicious?¡± Ansel shouted angrily, ring at Erica. Some nearby employees heard the noise and turned their attention toward them. Realizing that Ansel was attracting unwanted attention and risking a negative impression, Nika, concerned for both of them, wanted to intervene and help Ansel calm down.


    ¡°Ansel¡­ Listen to me¡­ First, you need to calm down.¡±


    Nika quickly fails, as Anselpletely ignores him. When Ansel made the decision to drive Erica away, he was resolute. There was no way to make Ansel stop, even if Nika dared to intervene.


    ¡°What¡¯s your motive foring here?¡± Ansel continued to use a harsh tone towards Erica: ¡°Speak quickly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I work here,¡± Erica stammered, exining, but Ansel didn¡¯t believe her reasoning.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ansel interrupted Erica¡¯s attempt to speak. ¡°Get out of here now. I don¡¯t want to hear from you; all you¡¯ve said is lies.¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t finished my shift,¡± Erica reasoned. ¡°I can¡¯t leave on my own ord.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that.¡± Ansel maintained his intimidating stance, ring at Erica.


    After a moment of panic, Erica regained control of her emotions. In a calm tone, she sincerely spoke up:


    ¡°I sincerely apologize for my carelessness. I didn¡¯t do it intentionally. Regarding the incident just now, it was


    ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡± Ansel once again interrupted Erica with a firm deration. ¡°Get out of here immediately.¡± Despite being severely scolded, Erica refused to leave, forcing Ansel to resort to more drastic measures to deal with her stubbornness.


    ¡°Get out of mypany!¡± Ansel shouted again. Firmly assert your decision.


    Erica looked at Ansel in surprise, while Nika unconsciously bit her lip, suppressing the natural instinct that arose within him. Nika felt sorry for Erica. What happened just now was really not Erica¡¯s fault. However, if Nika spoke up in Erica¡¯s defense, he would definitely incur Ansel¡¯s wrath. After all, Erica was just a stranger. Therefore, after a moment of consideration, Nika decided not to intervene, despite her extremely troubled conscience.


    ¡°Why? What did I do wrong?¡± Erica asked in bewilderment. There was a hint of confusion in her gaze, mixed with a sense of vulnerability. Just moments ago, Erica was simply helping the servers here by delivering coffee to Ansel. She had a kind heart and wanted to assist. How did it end up like this? It appears that fate has a tendency to inflict suffering on Erica.


    Without providing a kind exnation, Ansel coldly ordered:


    ¡°Where¡¯s the security? There is a troublemaker here. Hurry up and send this person away.¡±


    A nearby security guard promptly approached. Following Ansel¡¯s order, the guard politely asked Erica to leave thepany. However, Erica was equally stubborn. She grew angry and eximed:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was hisck of attention that caused the ident.¡± Erica pointed directly at Ansel¡¯s face as she spoke. She no longer behaves with respect toward Ansel because Ansel¡¯s excessive behavior infuriated Erica.


    ¡°How dare you behave so hically with the director? Quickly admit your fault and follow me out.¡± The male security guard, old enough to be Erica¡¯s father, stood by, urging Erica to ¡°hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Why should I submit to an arrogant and unreasonable person like him?¡± Erica turned to the man, protesting indignantly, ¡°What about the director? The kind of person with talent without ethics is just trash, worthy of being thrown away.¡±


    Erica¡¯s audacious words elicited gasps from everyone in the room, shocking them. It was the first time anyone had openly dared to insult Ansel.


    ¡°You should choose your words more carefully,¡± the well-meaning security guard reminded Erica.


    ¡°What did I say wrong? When someone makes a mistake, they should admit it instead of ming others. Arbitrarily firing an employee just because he likes it. He doesn¡¯t deserve to be a director at all.¡± Erica replied defiantly.


    While everyone was discussing Erica¡¯s attitude and fearing Ansel¡¯s explosive reaction, Erica, on the other hand, fearlessly stared directly into Ansel¡¯s eyes. The two sides have an eye war. Sensing the tense situation, the security guard intervened again, saying:


    ¡°Stop causing trouble; go out with me; if the general manager gets angry, he will definitely be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± Erica replied confidently.


    Erica said while ring at Ansel. She remained resolute and unyielding. She wanted to see what else Ansel was capable of. Would he continue to be stubborn and unreasonable? On Ansel¡¯s part, he believed that if Erica was being defiant and seeking challenges, it was up to him to punish her severely.


    ¡°Nika, call the police.¡± Ansel said coldly, eyes fixed on Erica: ¡°I want to sue this girl for harassment and insulting my honor.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure, Ansel?¡± Nika asked, bewildered. He didn¡¯t expect the situation to escte to such an extent. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary, in my opinion.¡±


    ¡°Call the police; hurry up.¡± Ignore Nika¡¯s words. Ansel loudly ordered.


    While Nika was still hesitating toply, a female employee who secretly admired Ansel promptly called the police to report the incident.


    Before following Ansel¡¯s orders, Nika looked at Erica and said, ¡°You¡¯d better leave to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your concern, but I¡¯m not afraid. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of,¡± Erica replied confidently, her demeanor carrying a hint of arrogance.


    ¡°Did you hear what she said, Nika? Call the police here quickly.¡± Ansel urged. In Ansel¡¯s mind, he eagerly predicted a scene that would happen: Erica would beg his forgiveness, and she might even kneel before him when the police arrive.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Quickly, the police patrol near thepany arrived. Ansel initially thought Erica would be frightened and leave before the police arrived. However, to his surprise, Erica disyed great courage as she stood firmly in her position. And of course, Erica did not beg Ansel for forgiveness, much less kneel before him as Ansel predicted. Ansel didn¡¯t want to be too ruthless, but it was Erica who had made the choice. Therefore, when the police arrived, instead of changing his decision, Ansel disregarded the situation and let things unfold naturally.


    ¡°Pleasee with us.¡± One of the police officers requested that Ericaply.


    The indescribable look in Erica¡¯s eyes before she turned to follow the police would haunt Ansel for a long time.


    Erica was led away by the police under the mocking and scornful gazes of the onlookers. However, strangely enough, instead of bowing her head in shame or fear, Erica walked with her head held high. Ansel easily noticed this. Before being far away from Ansel, Erica turned her head to look at him, resentful.


    ¡°I meant to help you, but instead of returning the favor, you were rude to me. It was true that I was wrong in trying to help you. People like you should die.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s fist tightened as he felt the murmurs of the employees agitate him further. This situation proved to be a unique and memorable experience for him, as he had never before been humiliated by a woman in front of a crowd, let alone in the presence of thepany staff he managed.

 Chapter 34: Nika bet with Ansel

    Erica was led away by the police. Nika stopped watching her. He turned to look at Ansel. Nika felt fearful and surprised by Ansel¡¯s unexpected way of dealing with Erica. Nika knew that Ansel wasn¡¯t inherently cruel, but he had his limits of tolerance. Anyone who pushed Ansel to lose control would have to bear unforeseen consequences. And Erica, unaware of Ansel¡¯s weakness, suffered the misfortune.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Ansel, are you sure about that decision? She hasn¡¯tmitted any serious offenses.¡± Nika asked forcefully, ¡°Furthermore, her hand is injured, and it seems to be your fault.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Let her sit in jail for a few days.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡± Nika argued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any more bullshit from you. The lunch break is over. Hurry back to work. If not, I¡¯ll deduct your pay.¡±


    After speaking, Ansel left the scene. He felt ufortable and extremely embarrassed by the employees who were watching him.


    ¡­


    As per Ansel¡¯s request and the assessment from the police, Erica did notmit any serious offenses. Therefore, Erica was only held in a temporary holding cell, awaiting someone toe and post bail for her. Otherwise, she would be detained for 48 hours.


    At this moment, after crying uncontrobly due to feeling frustrated and hurt, Erica has stopped, sitting huddled on the cold floor. Reflecting on what has happened. Erica is just extremely kind and enthusiastic. She has no other malicious intentions. Yet in Ansel¡¯s thoughts and judgment, Erica is a bad person. I can¡¯t me Ansel entirely. Because Ansel has the right to doubt and not trust strangers, it seems that the issue is not due to Erica¡¯sck of effort or dedication. It could be attributed to Erica¡¯s persuasive abilities or Ansel¡¯s tendency to be overly suspicious. Is Erica really not reliable? Was it because of her poor, lowly appearance? If Erica dresses well and has an admirable job, will everything she says be believable? Erica really couldn¡¯t exin it; maybe her deduction was correct, but it could also be wrong. Too tired to find the answer, Erica just fell asleep without realizing it.


    Meanwhile, atpany AB, themotion at the restaurant had passed two hours ago. It seemed like it hade to aplete resolution, and, for many, it would fade into oblivion. But it turns out that¡¯s not the case. Some people still harbored unease in their hearts and couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the incident. It even haunted them to the point where they couldn¡¯t focus on their work. One of those individuals is Nika. Nika is deeply tormented, feeling guilty for being silent instead of speaking up to help Erica. To be honest, he can¡¯t stand it anymore; his conscience is constantly tormenting him because Trot behaves heartlessly. After careful consideration, Nika thinks Erica has no bad intentions. Nika also wanted to verify Erica¡¯s warning. So Nika decided to go talk to Ansel.


    ¡°Ansel, try going to the hospital to check it out.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? Suddenly saying such absurd things.¡± Ansel berated, ¡°Have you been infected with her insane thoughts?¡±


    Anticipating Ansel¡¯s potential overreaction, Nika chose not to persuade or plead with him. Instead, Nika swiftly switched to n B. With a deep understanding of Ansel¡¯s character, Nika exploited Ansel¡¯s vulnerabilities tounch a psychological attack.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s bet.¡± Nika¡¯s serious tone caught Ansel¡¯s attention. ¡°You will go to the hospital to have a mole on the back of your neck checked. If you arepletely healthy, I will fulfill your three requests. However, if you have any health-rted problems, you must increase your sry. and give me more business days.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ansel furrowed his brow, disying a sense of skepticism. He had no idea what Nika¡¯s intentions were. Ansel truly couldn¡¯t decipher Nika¡¯s motives just yet.


    ¡°How do you feel about it? Will you join the bet?¡± Nika asked Ansel with an expression of anticipation. Nika maintained a calm demeanor despite Ansel¡¯s skeptical gaze, which looked a bit scary.


    ¡°Are you just bored anding up with nonsense?¡± Ansel retorted mockingly. ¡°There are still plenty of tasks for thepany. I don¡¯t have time to y games with you. Stop those frivolous thoughts and get back topleting the assigned work.¡±


    After speaking, Ansel ignored Nika and turned back to look at the stack of papers in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m challenging you, Ansel,¡± Nika taunted in a provocative tone. ¡°Dare to join or not?


    Ansel squinted his eyes as he looked at Nika. There was a peculiar look in his eyes, as if this Nika was someone different, not the Nika he knew.


    ¡°Give it a try and see what happens, or are you afraid of losing?¡± Nika employed a strategic move that triggered Ansel¡¯s pride, causing Ansel to grimace and scowl.


    ¡°Nothing to lose, right? If you¡¯re right, I¡¯ll work twice as long without you paying me extra.¡± Nika offered another condition for Ansel¡¯s persuasion. ¡°There are a lot of benefits for you. So please agree to participate.¡±


    Ansel stared intently at Nika¡¯s serious expression. Ansel thought for a moment and realized that he really had nothing to lose. Furthermore, Ansel can use Nika¡¯s abilities even more. In business, it is essential to grasp the benefits that one can gain. With that in mind, Ansel agreed.


    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow. For now, I still have to¡­¡± Ansel epted the challenge and was about to refocus on his work. However, Nika interjected seriously, cutting him off.


    ¡°Right now.¡±


    ¡°Nika, don¡¯t take it so seriously,¡± Anselined. ¡°After all, it¡¯s just a bet.¡±


    ¡°I prefer things to be quick, with results as soon as possible,¡± Nika replied with a stern expression. ¡°Leave your position. Hurry up.¡±


    It seems that soft talk doesn¡¯t work for Ansel, who only likes bets and challenges. This is bad, right? Of course not; Ansel, also because of the benefits received, should join Nika¡¯s bet. And it¡¯s also possible that Ansel and Nika are close friends, so it¡¯s easier for Nika to convince Ansel. On the other hand, Erica was a stranger to Ansel. No wonder Ansel hesitated and distrusted Erica.


    Under Nika¡¯s relentless insistence, Ansel finally had to follow Nika. To ensure fairness, Nika will go with Ansel to the hospital.


    ¡­


    After going through the registration and examination processes for two hours, Ansel is currently sitting in the hallway with Nika, waiting for the results. Ansel has the option to receive the results via email, but Nika prefers that the doctor deliver the results directly. If the test results are unfavorable, Ansel can promptly seek medical advice from the doctor on appropriate treatment for the condition.


    The atmosphere around them is tense and solemn. No one speaks; they are just sitting on the edge of their seats, appearing anxious. Perhaps they are busy with their own thoughts. Ansel hopes for a positive oue, while Nika secretly hopes that his fears won¡¯t be realized. If Erica is proven wrong, that¡¯s a good thing. However, if Erica is right, Ansel will undoubtedly have urgent issues to address.


    ¡°Ansel Brown, the test results are in.¡±


    A girl¡¯s voice spoke up, breaking the silence that had filled Nika and Ansel.


    Would that be good news? Or bad?

 Chapter 35: Ansel has cancer

    Hearing the call, both momentarily broke free from their train of thought. Simultaneously, they turned their gaze toward the girl who had just appeared.


    ¡°Pleasee into the doctor¡¯s office to learn about the results and listen to the advice.¡± The nurse smiled and informed Ansel.


    With a slight hesitation, Ansel remained seated in the chair. Meanwhile, Nika decisively stood up.


    ¡°Come on, Ansel. It¡¯s time to find out who won and who lost,¡± Nika said, noticing Ansel¡¯s dejected and reluctant expression and a hint of insecurity. Nika had to pull Ansel¡¯s hand away to step into the doctor¡¯s office.


    ¡°Hello, doctor. May I disturb you for a moment?¡± Nika politely spoke.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The doctor was looking at the test results when he raised his head. The doctor felt proud and surprised when he noticed Ansel, a celebrity in the business world and Brown¡¯s only heir, visiting his hospital.


    ¡°Hello. Please have a seat, both of you,¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°How are Ansel¡¯s medical examination results, doctor?¡± Nika, feeling impatient, immediately asked the question on behalf of Ansel as soon as they sat down.


    ¡°Ansel Brown. I have two pieces of news for you. One good news and one bad news.¡± The doctor entered a professional state and began to exin slowly. Somehow, looking at the doctor¡¯s serious expression, Ansel suddenly felt tense.


    ¡°Please go ahead and tell me,¡± Ansel requested. The thrill made Ansel¡¯s chest heave wildly.


    ¡°First the good news.¡± The doctor¡¯s voice sounded quite bright: ¡°You are fortunate to havee here before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    As soon as the doctor finished speaking, both Nika and Ansel fell into a state of shock. They exchanged nces, then turned their gaze back to the doctor, staring intently.


    ¡°What do you mean, Doctor?¡± Nika spoke up before Ansel. His voice carried a hint of concern.


    ¡°The bad news is that you have mnoma, a type of skin cancer.¡± The doctor announced the second news, recing any further exnation. ¡°And you need to have the cancer cells removed immediately.¡±


    ¡°Are you joking with me? I have cancer. It¡¯s hard to believe,¡± Ansel said, after a moment of shock from the rming news. He believed that this diagnosis was inurate.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s not a joke. The test results confirm 100% that you have cancer,¡± the doctor firmly emphasized. ¡°To ensure urate results, we conducted three tests, and each one came back positive.¡±


    Seeing Ansel¡¯s skepticism, the doctor had a few soft words:


    ¡°If you do not trust our hospital, you can go to another medical facility for further testing. However, please note that doing so only takes time and incurs additional costs.¡± The doctor gently warned


    ¡°Let me make it clear to you: our hospital is a leading national cancer treatment center, and it ranks among the top in the world. There will be no errors in your test results,¡± the doctor added, addressing Ansel¡¯s concerns.


    The devastating news hit Ansel like a lightning bolt. The world seemed to crumble before his eyes. He felt his body be heavy and out of bnce. Ansel would have nearly copsed from his chair if it weren¡¯t for Nika being by his side, helping him maintain his bnce.


    Knowing that Ansel was unable to ask questions at the moment, Nika did what needed to be done on Ansel¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°The type of cancer that Ansel has-is it a serious condition, Doctor? Is it life-threatening?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s serious, but as I said before, luckily you caught it in time,¡± the doctor said calmly. ¡°If you ignore it for another year or two, it could be fatal.¡±


    They were suddenly enveloped in silence. A sense of darkness consumed Ansel, and Nika appeared equally affected. Oh, dear God, nobody could have predicted that Ansel would develop cancer. How could such a seemingly ordinary mole on the skin herald something so terrifying?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your situation. However, it¡¯s not the end yet. What we need to do now is remove those malignant cells.¡± The doctor broke the silence. ¡°Eliminate the harmful seeds before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°Is everything going to be okay? I mean, was the surgery sessful? And after removing the bad cells, will Ansel recover and be healthy again?¡± Nika asked worriedly, waiting for the doctor to answer.


    ¡°The indications suggest that the cancer cells are in the early stages of formation. With proper intervention to remove them, the patient can potentially return to their normal life,¡± the doctor emphasized once again. ¡°It can be said that you are fortunate to have detected it early. Many cases cannot be cured due to patients being neglectful and underestimating small signs, leading to ate diagnosis.¡±


    As Nika listened to the doctor, he suddenly remembered Erica and asked curiously:


    ¡°How can a disease be detected based solely on a mole? It sounds hard to believe.¡±


    ¡°Detecting cancer solely based on a mole on the skin is very difficult and not amon urrence,¡± the doctor exined enthusiastically. ¡°In Ansel¡¯s case, detecting cancer based on the mole was a coincidence. Sometimes, if there are suspicious changes in the size, color, shape, or borders of a mole, patients may observe and notice those differences. Anding to the hospital for an examination is the right decision.¡±


    ¡°Ansel, you have great powers of observation.¡± The doctor turned to Ansel and praised him, saying, ¡°And your decision toe here is wise. Trust me, your issue will be resolved soon, and you will be able to return to your normal life.¡±


    With the doctor¡¯s sure tone, Nika suddenly felt strangely relieved. As for Ansel, he still hasn¡¯t recovered and isn¡¯t in good spirits. Ansel still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he had cancer. Lost in his thoughts, he paid no attention to the brief conversation between Nika and the doctor.


    ¡°You can let us know whenever you¡¯re ready for the surgery,¡± the doctor reminded Ansel, calling his attention.


    ¡°Ansel, did you hear what the doctor said?¡± Nika nudged Ansel¡¯s arm when he noticed Ansel was distracted. The decision is in Ansel¡¯s hands, so only Ansel can answer the doctor¡¯s questions.


    Ansel came out of her contemtion, looking confusedly at Nika and then at the doctor.


    ¡°When do you want surgery?¡± The doctor repeated the question.


    ¡°The sooner, the better,¡± Ansel said decisively, trying to control the negative emotions. ¡°I want to get healthy again.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± The doctor nodded. ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll arrange the surgery for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Ansel managed to smile, expressing her gratitude. However, Ansel¡¯s smile looked wry.


    ¡­


    On the way back to thepany from the hospital, Ansel and Nika were still in shock from the news they had received.


    ¡°Ansel, I can¡¯t believe you have cancer! What on earth happened?¡± Nika couldn¡¯t take it anymore and had to express her opinion: ¡°This really shocked me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it either.¡± Ansel sadly admitted, ¡°I might die young.¡±


    ¡°Do you just need to undergo surgery to remove that mole, right?¡± Nika encouraged his friend in a formal tone.


    ¡°It seems so,¡± Ansel confirmed.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good then. It¡¯s truly fortunate that you listened to me,¡± Nika said with a bit of self-pride. ¡°I¡¯m the winner of the bet.¡±


    ¡°I owe you, Nika. I will be truly grateful and repay you in a deserving manner,¡± Ansel said with deep and sincere gratitude.


    ¡°Of course you should,¡± Nika replied.


    Nika smiled brightly, feeling the joy of victory overpower the sadness upon hearing about Ansel¡¯s cancer. Suddenly, Nika¡¯s smile faded as he remembered something important.


    ¡°Wait a minute, did we forget something?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ansel asked curiously.


    ¡°The girl who tried to warn you about cancer.¡± Nika turned to Ansel, her tone serious. ¡°She¡¯s the one who saved you.¡±


    Ansel is reminded of Erica. It¡¯s true, just like Nika said. Ansel is very grateful to Erica.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Ansel finally admitted.


    ¡°And yet you put her in jail,¡± Nika criticized harshly.


    ¡°I know I was wrong.¡± Ansel realized his mistake.


    ¡°Oh, Ansel, is that how you treat your savior? Is it too much? It¡¯s even terrible!¡± Nika eximed.


    ¡°Enough, Nika, please stop,¡± Ansel pleaded.


    ¡°Are you feeling remorseful?¡± Nika probed as he noticed Ansel¡¯s guilt-ridden expression.


    ¡°Yes, I am. But what can I do to change what has already happened?¡± Ansel helplessly said


    ¡°Think about apologizing and expressing gratitude to that girl once you recover,¡± Nika suggested.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°But first, we need to get her out of the police station. Ansel, you¡¯re a miserable person. Why did you imprison a girl for such an unreasonable reason?¡± Nika still wasn¡¯t satisfied and wanted to scold Ansel even more.


    ¡°I know I was wrong. Stop harping on it,¡± Ansel snapped.


    ¡°Then go there and demand her release,¡± Nika ordered.


    ¡°Please help me, Nika,¡± Ansel pleaded, looking at Nika with a desperate gaze.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re such a coward, Ansel,¡± Nika mocked without hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯m just not ready to meet her, okay?¡± Ansel justifies: ¡°Besides, this is an order from your boss. You should do it obediently.¡±


    Ansel gave orders as a senior, which an employee like Nika couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nika did not forget to remind Ansel, ¡°You owe me again.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Ansel replied irritably, ¡°you¡¯re annoying.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Nikained.


    ¡°Shut up and focus on your driving.¡± Ansel snapped, then turned to look out the window, ignoring Nika.

 Chapter 36: Nika goes to see Erica

    Speaking of Erica, she was sleeping on the cold floor in the bleak temporary detention room. Although the current environment was not conducive to sleep, it wasn¡¯t a significant issue for Erica. She had be ustomed to facing various hardships day by day. Therefore, Erica could easily sleep anywhere. Moreover, she naturally possessed an optimistic spirit. So, Erica had a peaceful sleep. However, everything quickly came to an end when someone arrived to disturb her, or rather, to meet with Erica.


    ¡°Erica Watson, wake up quickly.¡± An urgent voice from a man resonated. ¡°You can go home now.¡±


    The good news reached her ears, waking Erica from a deep sleep. She slowly opened her eyes andzily looked around.


    ¡°Get up quickly.¡± The police officer ordered Erica to tap the baton against the iron bars, causing her to startle. Erica immediately sat up.


    ¡°Why is that? I haven¡¯t paid the fine yet. It hasn¡¯t been 24 hours in detention,¡± Erica asked, still groggy and yawning.


    ¡°Someone came to bail you out,¡± the police officer informed her. ¡°So you can go home.¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Do I know that person?¡± Erica perked up, bing fully awake. She remembers that when she was brought here, the police had asked for information about her guardian, but she had refused to provide any. Erica also hadn¡¯t contacted any acquaintances, and she didn¡¯t have any trusted friends to ask for help.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Just get out, and you¡¯ll know who it is.¡± The policeman urged impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time on either side.¡±


    Not wanting to cause more trouble for the police, Erica quickly walked out of the detention room. Erica really feels happy to be free. Erica secretly vowed never to set foot here again. Afterpleting all the necessary formalities, Erica was allowed to leave. The strange thing is that during her interaction with the police, she did not see any sign of the person who had bailed her out. This made Erica curious, wondering who the kind person who helped her was.


    ¡­


    ¡°Erica.¡±


    As soon as Erica stepped out the door, she heard someone calling her name. Turning her gaze towards the source of the voice, she witnessed Nika swiftly appear in front of her.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Nika greeted her politely, his warm smile apanying his words.


    Contrary to Nika¡¯s intention ofing in peace, Erica had apletely unexpected reaction.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Erica asked coldly. Nika could easily tell that Erica was no longer friendly. Perhaps Erica remembered Ansel¡¯s cruel treatment of her. Faced with Erica¡¯s guarded demeanor, the smile on Nika¡¯s face quickly faded.


    ¡°I came here to apologize and thank you,¡± Nika exined, choosing her words carefully. ¡°Can you spare me a moment?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy. Excuse me, I need to go.¡±


    Erica coldly rejected her and resolutely walked away, leaving Nika unable to respond to her sudden change in attitude. Faced with Erica¡¯s distant and somewhat cruel behavior, Nika was stunned and stood motionless in ce. Nika could only watch Erica¡¯s figure get further and further away. He wanted to follow her to say a few more things. But then he felt now was not the right time. It seemed like Erica didn¡¯t want to talk. Does she see Nika as an enemy? Nika doubted himself and shuddered at the idea of Erica bing malicious. Well, let Ansel handle this matter himself. After all, Ansel is the one facing Erica and being criticized and scolded, not Nika. With that thought in mind, Nika turned her back and walked towards the car. However, as he was walking, he suddenly remembered an urgent matter that he had not dealt with. He quickly turned around and ran after Erica.


    ¡°Erica, please wait a moment!¡± Nika called out loudly, hoping that Erica would hear him. However, she intentionally acted deaf, disregarding him.


    ¡°Please, Erica, give me five minutes. I have something to tell you,¡± Nika pleaded as he followed Erica. Again, Erica refused Nika¡¯s request.


    Finally, with no other option left, Nika decided to pick up his pace, even running, to prevent Erica from leaving. In the end, after a few long strides, Nika managed to catch up with Erica. Despite her quick pace, Erica couldn¡¯t escape from Nika.


    It was indeed an unpleasant situation. Erica muttered curses under her breath.


    ¡°Talk to me,¡± Nika proposed, standing confidently in front of Erica.


    ¡°I am not interested in talking to you,¡± Erica dismissively refused, as she apanied her refusal with a threat. ¡°Leave, or I will scream for everyone to know that you are a bad person.¡±


    Faced with Erica¡¯s unwavering determination, Nika had to humble himself to persuade her.


    ¡°Just give me a minute,¡± Nika pleaded with Erica. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, just listen to me. Once I¡¯m finished, I¡¯ll leave,¡± Nika insisted.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Erica, unable to bear it any longer, eximed in Nika¡¯s face.


    ¡°I just wanted to give you this. Please ept it. I hope you won¡¯t say no.¡± Nika controlled his emotions to avoid bing resentful. He gently addressed the matter at hand. After speaking, Nika handed a stic bag to Erica. Inside were burn ointments and a few other items.


    Erica raised an eyebrow at Nika, then nced down at his hand. Sensing Erica¡¯s curiosity, or rather suspicion, Nika quickly provided an exnation:


    ¡°It¡¯s medicine. Please take good care of the wound on your hand. You should also consider going to the hospital for a checkup. I can cover all the expenses for you.¡±


    How did this guye to know about Erica¡¯s injury? Erica felt slightly surprised and curious. However, her anger still hadn¡¯t subsided, so she disregarded her intention to ask Nika how he found out.


    ¡°If you have any other requests, please feel free to let me know. I will do my best to amodate you,¡± Nika added with an expectant tone. However, in response, Erica maintained a t expression. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to delve into Nika¡¯s motives foring here and speaking such kind andforting words, buying medicine, and volunteering to cover her treatment expenses. Was Nika someone who liked to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs? Or perhaps his conscience was gnawing at him for not stopping Ansel¡¯s reckless actions? What Erica spected was very likely.


    ¡°I am listening to you; please let me know your request,¡± Nika urged.


    ¡°Are you finished?¡± Erica interrupted with an annoyed expression.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nika replied, and she fell silent, waiting for Erica to speak.


    ¡°Then you can leave right now,¡± Erica demanded sternly. Not wanting to make Erica more ufortable, Nika decided toply with Erica¡¯s request.


    ¡°We can continue the conversation next time. I apologize for bothering you. Goodbye,¡± Nika politely said before leaving.


    Nika spoke and then ced the stic bag on the ground when Erica stubbornly refused to hold it.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t abandon this,¡± Nika hinted at the medication he had bought at the pharmacy on the way to the police station.


    Afterward, Nika quickly headed towards his car. As he walked, he couldn¡¯t help butin. Oh, women are truly hard to understand. They can easily change their mood. Honestly, Nika didn¡¯t like Erica¡¯s coldness at this moment. Erica looked truly intimidating.


    After Nika left, Erica remained frustrated and couldn¡¯t control herself, uttering a string of meaningless curses. Afterward, Erica let out a deep sigh and continued walking forward, heading back home. However, after covering some distance, Erica suddenly came to a stop. Erica pondered for a while before making the decision to turn back and pick up the discarded stic bag. It¡¯s not clear why Erica did it. Perhaps Erica¡¯s rising kindness caused her to change her behavior.


    Nika sat in his car, observing intently. When he saw Erica picking up the stic bag, a sudden sense of relief washed over him. He waited until Erica had disappeared from sight before finally allowing his car to leave the area.

 Chapter 37: Ansel鈥檚 surgery was successful

    With a firm decision in mind, Ansel swiftly underwent surgery. He didn¡¯t want the news to leak out and cause worry and distress among many people. Therefore, Ansel deliberately kept his illness hidden from his family and girlfriend. Besides Nika, no one else knew about Ansel¡¯s cancer.


    After two hours of surgery, the doctors sessfully removed Ansel¡¯s cancerous cells. Currently, Ansel has been transferred to a recovery room. He will soon regain his health.


    ¡­


    At this moment, six hours have passed since the surgery concluded. Ansel is currently resting in the room. It is a specially arranged VIP room for Ansel, as per Nika¡¯s request to the hospital. Besides Ansel, Nika is also present in the room. The attending physician has just finished examining Ansel and has left.


    After seeing the doctor off, Nika returned and pulled up a chair, sitting next to Ansel¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Ansel, how are you doing?¡± Nika asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling dizzy, seeing stars, and lightheaded,¡± Anselined wearily. ¡°My body is weak, and I have no energy.¡±


    ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s a normal manifestation after removing cancer cells and due to the effects of anesthesia. It will pass in a few days,¡± Nika said, offering words offort.


    ¡°I know it will be like this. But it¡¯s unbearable. I can¡¯t walk on my own because I might lose my bnce,¡± Ansel continued toin. ¡°I feel like a useless person.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. You¡¯re a patient, not a healthy person, remember?¡± Nika scolded sternly. ¡°You should be grateful and happy that the surgery was sessful as expected. If things had gone differently, you probably wouldn¡¯t be lying here now.¡±


    Ansel signed and agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. I should be content with this happiness. After all, I¡¯m much luckier than many others.¡±


    ¡°If you know that, then think positively and stay optimistic,¡± Nika advised gently. ¡°Soon, you will be back to your normal life.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°After recovering, I will do many good deeds to repay the grace of God. He has bestowed upon me a great blessing,¡± Ansel said about his ns. ¡°And I will live to the fullest and not regret anything.¡±


    Nika nodded in agreement. Then, as if remembering something important, Nika was afraid Ansel might forget, so she gave him a reminder.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t forget to find Erica and apologize, as well as repay her for her help.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely do that. You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± Ansel truly dislikes it when Nika wants him to do this or that ording to Nika¡¯s will. Even though Nika was right and had his best interests at heart,


    ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a gentle reminder; what¡¯s there to be annoyed about?¡± Nika sighed, frustrated with Ansel¡¯s sometimes childish and stubborn thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯m not annoyed,¡± Ansel argued.


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Ansel raised his voice, and the consequence was a dizzy spell that made him grimace.


    Realizing that Ansel¡¯s condition was still unstable, Nika decided to stop teasing him.


    ¡°I know; you don¡¯t need to say it anymore. Just rest,¡± Nika said.


    ¡°Yeah, maybe I should get some more sleep,¡± Ansel agreed. ¡°This is indeed a good opportunity to rest after a period of exhausting work.¡±


    ¡°Yes, exactly. Enjoy your vacation,¡± Nika said cheerfully. ¡°And thene back with renewed energy. And of course, your workload will increase significantly.¡±


    ¡°For the current tasks at thepany, I¡¯ll bother you to handle them, Nika.¡± Ansel suddenly had a request.


    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Nika reluctantly epted.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Stop with the unnecessary talk and instead, give me a raise,¡± Ansel remarked.


    ¡°I will consider your request after I leave the hospital,¡± Nika responded.


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t forget by then,¡± Nika reminded her sternly. ¡°And don¡¯t me your brain for being dissected; that¡¯s why you forgot.¡±


    ¡°Nika, you¡¯re really funny,¡± Ansel chuckled.


    Ansel burst outughing at Nika¡¯s funny joke. But after a goodugh, his head started to hurt like hell.


    ¡­


    Time continued to pass by.


    Due to her busy schedule at work, Nika couldn¡¯t visit Ansel regrly. Furthermore, two days after Ansel¡¯s surgery, no one knew that Ansel was in the hospital. Not even his family or his girlfriend. Ansel wanted to keep it a secret to prevent them from worrying. Initially, Nika strongly objected but eventually had toply with Ansel¡¯s request.


    Today was a rather dull day for Ansel, as Nika couldn¡¯te to talk to him. Nika had to attend an important meeting. Currently, Ansel still can¡¯t move around on his own. He still needed assistance or a wheelchair to get around. Although the surgery was sessful, ording to the doctor, Ansel¡¯s recovery might be slowerpared to that of a normal person. Therefore, he had to stay in the hospital for further observation. He would only be discharged when everything was assured to be stable, as determined by the doctor.


    Ansely still on the bed, his gaze fixed on the window. Suddenly, a rush of thoughts flooded his mind. And in that unexpected moment, Ansel was reminded of Erica. Like the previous days, every time he thought of Erica, an inexplicable wave of emotions surged within him. And then the torment, like tearing Ansel¡¯s heart as he envisioned Erica¡¯s wounded gaze,


    At that moment, if Ansel had believed in Erica, what would have happened? Would everything unfold in a positive direction? Ansel truly couldn¡¯t grasp the intentions within the intricate web of his own fate, as well as the fate of Erica. However, Ansel knew one crucial thing, and he believed it woulde true: It was he who hurt Erica because of his immature actions.


    Oh, recalling the fact that he denounced Erica-his benefactor-made Ansel constantly me himself. How could Ansel be so foolish? Ansel¡¯s ego is truly despicable and deserving of damnation.


    How can Ansel deal with this with Erika? ording to Nika, Erica is very angry. Erica also refuses to use the money Nika gave her. Erica also didn¡¯t go to the hospital to treat her burn. Ansel couldn¡¯t imagine how furious Erica would be, but he was certain it would terrify him. Until this very moment, Nika¡¯s diligent search for Erica has proven unsessful in locating her. While searching for information about Erica, Ansel just found out that on that fateful day, Erica was substituting for an acquaintance who was sick. It turns out that she is not an employee of AB Company. Therefore, thepany has no information about Erica. Contacting the employee that Erica reced, that person also doesn¡¯t know much about Erica. It seems that Erica has limited the disclosure of personal information to others.


    That day, it could be said that fate allowed Erica to help Ansel, but Ansel refused. Fortunately, thanks to Nika¡¯s bet, Ansel realized his unfair treatment of Erica and felt remorseful.


    The search has reached a dead end. Nika personally went to the hotel to inquire about Erica, only to learn that Erica worked part-time and only came when needed. Allmunication was done through intermediaries. Therefore, even the hotel has no information about Erica. All clues are lost, leaving Ansel unable to find Erica toplete what he needs to do.


    Deep in thought, the sound of the door opening caught Ansel¡¯s attention. His eyes widened as he recognized a familiar figure he longed to see again.


    Erica Watson. A name that had been ingrained in Ansel¡¯s memory ever since.

 Chapter 38: Ansel meets Erica again

    ¡°Sorry to bother you; I¡¯vee to administer your medication.¡±


    The familiar voice resonated, causing Ansel to instinctively turn to look towards the door. In that instant, his eyes widened in astonishment. The girl who was closing the door looked like someone Ansel was looking for.


    ¡°Is it you?¡± Unable to hide her joy at meeting Erica, Ansel eximed An unconscious smile bloomed on the corner of her lips. This time, the roles were reversed, as Ansel was the first to recognize Erica. He hoped that Erica would also remember him.


    Upon hearing the question, the girl turned her gaze toward the hospital bed. The moment their eyes met, a flicker of surprise flickered in the girl¡¯s eyes. However, the girl quickly regained herposure, reverting back to her professional demeanor. The girl¡¯s face looked so t, extinguishing Ansel¡¯s smile. Indeed, the girl was Erica. But unlike the previous Erica, who was approachable and friendly, this Erica would maintain a certain distance not only from Ansel but also from others. Perhaps, after the unfortunate incident involving Ansel, Erica made a decision to be less trusting and to limit her enthusiasm towards strangers.


    ¡°Hello, I am the one who will administer your medication today.¡± Erica¡¯s voice was also colder than it was then. It was as if the present Erica and Erica at AB Company were two different people. Ansel could easily discern the change in Erica.


    After speaking, Erica walked toward the bed. She appeared very focused, avoiding eye contact with Ansel. Meanwhile, Ansel felt puzzled as he stared at Erica intently. He expected Erica to be like before, immediately inquiring about his condition. However, Erica disregarded Ansel, which left him somewhat disappointed. Could it be that Erica had not forgotten about that day? The day when Ansel hurt Erica


    After retrieving the necessary tools and medication from the box and neatly arranging them on the shelf, Erica turned to face Ansel and asked earnestly:


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Knowing that Erica was currently on duty, it wasn¡¯t the appropriate time for private conversations. Ansel decided to temporarily set aside his intentions and cooperate well with Erica.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready. Carry out your work.¡± Ansel spoke in a subdued tone.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll begin then. If you feel any pain, let me know.¡± Erica warned Ansel.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ansel appeared expectant.


    Afterward, Erica took the syringe and proceeded to inject the medication into the IV tubing for Ansel. The entire process urred in silence. However, Ansel couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Erica, who was incredibly focused. Countless questions arose in Ansel¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t easily find answers to all of his uncertainties.


    With swift and tidy movements, Erica performed her task excellently. While tidying up the equipment, Erica announced:


    ¡°In a while, the doctor wille to examine you. If you feel any unusual symptoms in your body, please notify the doctor immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ansel replied naturally.


    Afterpleting the cleanup, Erica immediately turned around and left. At this point, Ansel couldn¡¯t remain silent any longer. He couldn¡¯t prolong his doubts any further.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Ansel said.


    ¡°What do you need?¡± Erica turned back, being friendly when smiling. ¡°How can I assist you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to have a chat, if you don¡¯t mind,¡± Ansel straightforwardly suggested.


    ¡°A chat?¡± Erica repeated, looking puzzled. ¡°You and me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ansel affirmed immediately.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why do you want to talk to me?¡± Erica feigned surprise. ¡°If it¡¯s about your treatment, the doctor will inform you. My duty is just.¡±


    ¡°I want to talk to you privately,¡± Ansel interjected with a serious tone. ¡°This is not about my health.¡±


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s your reason? We don¡¯t even know each other,¡± Erica innocently questioned. What Erica said wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. But why does Ansel feel down when Erica wants to keep her distance from him?


    ¡°What do you want me to help with?¡± Erica asked again when Ansel suddenly fell silent. ¡°Please speak up, and if I can help, I will.¡±


    ¡°I just want to talk to you,¡± Ansel reiterated firmly. His eyes pleaded with Erica, filled with urgency.


    With some hesitation, Erica genuinely couldn¡¯t guess Ansel¡¯s motive. What kind of conversation did Ansel want to have? But Erica was certain of one thing: It was best for her not to get involved with Ansel. Whatever happened between them, it should be seen as a sad memory.


    Erica was truly surprised to encounter Ansel here. What stunned her even more was when she was assigned to monitor Ansel¡¯s recovery. From the beginning, when she received the task, Erica had no idea that the patient she was responsible for monitoring was Ansel. Why did Ansel choose the hospital where Erica worked part-time and interned to undergo cancer treatment out of all the hospitals avable? Is this another divine arrangement? If that were true, is it possible that Erica and Ansel were destined for each other? Oh, Erica couldn¡¯t believe in such a thing. Destiny didn¡¯t exist for her. She brushed off that coincidence. Deep inside, Erica felt happy for Ansel because his surgery had been sessful. But what could have prompted Ansel toe to the hospital for testing? Erica was curious to find out. However, she stopped herself, knowing that it wasn¡¯t her concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not allowed to have private conversations with patients during working hours,¡± Erica responded after a moment of silence and contemtion. She made a clever choice as she politely declined, saying, ¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t have any reason to talk to you. If you¡¯re feeling too lonely or bored, you can go outside for a walk and meet and talk to other patients. If you don¡¯t mind, I can assist you in going outside.¡±


    Faced with Erica¡¯s justified and convincing rejection, Ansel suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. He couldn¡¯t help but think that Erica¡¯s refusal was partly because she still held a grudge against him for the terrible thing he had done to her. Did Erica hate him, maybe even resent him? What should Ansel do now?


    But wait a minute. Is this really Erica, the person Ansel is looking for? Or is this girl just someone who resembles Erica in appearance? Ansel suddenly has doubts when considering the difference in attitude between Erica and Erica a few days ago. Moreover, ording to Ansel, the girl in front of him works at the hospital. While the other Erica works as a janitor, a waitress,¡­


    ¡°Are you Erica Watson?¡± Ansel inquired. He decided that he needed to rify this suspicion. Ansel didn¡¯t want any misunderstandings in this situation.


    Faced with Ansel¡¯s direct question, especially his serious expression, Erica knew that deliberately lying or concealing her identity wouldn¡¯t be a good idea. However, considering other aspects, Erica felt she had the right to refuse to answer the question. She thought it would be best to maintain her distance from Ansel to protect herself. Erica didn¡¯t want to get into unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else,¡± Erica said gently.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Ansel eximed, refusing to believe Erica¡¯s answer. He was convinced that Erica was being dishonest. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re lying. But I¡¯m certain you¡¯re Erica. We¡¯ve met before. You even warned me about¡­¡±


    ¡°I apologize, but I need to get back to work,¡± Erica interrupted, cutting off Ansel¡¯s intended words.


    With that, Erica decisively stepped out of the room, leaving Ansel feeling extremely awkward and ufortable. Ansel was determined not to let this matter slide. Ansel has to clear things up next time.

 Chapter 39: You are Erica Watson. Let鈥檚 admit that.

    Erica suddenly appeared and then left in a rude manner. Ansel felt restless and ufortable inside. Honestly, Ansel was eager to resolve the issue between him and Erica in a harmonious manner. The more time passed, the more Ansel feared that it might be beyond salvage. Ansel sincerely wanted to apologize to Erica and express his deep gratitude for saving his life. Of course, Ansel also wanted to find a way to repay Erica for her kindness. With that thought in mind, after much contemtion and reflection, Ansel decided to directly ask the doctor in charge of his treatment about the identity of the girl who administered the medication to him earlier this morning. The answer Ansel received brought him great joy. The person who gave Ansel the correct medicine was Erica Watson. After sessfully confirming Erica¡¯s identity, Ansel quickly came up with enough reasons to call Erica into his room. At times, Anselined of headaches and dizziness. Other times, he felt difort here and there. Ansel¡¯s sole motivation for everything he did was to meet Erica. During her visits to his hospital room, Ansel consistently voiced his desire to talk to Erica. However, Erica remained resolute and dismissive, rejecting his requests, which made Ansel feel saddened.


    Uncertain of how many times he had called Erica to his hospital room, Ansel¡¯s determination remained unwavering. He wanted to ensure that he was speaking to the right person and resolve the lingering doubts in his mind.


    ¡°You are Erica Watson,¡± Ansel stated with conviction.


    ¡°I have to tell you how many more times? Not me.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s obstinacy and insistence weary and irritated Erica, prompting her to respond with a weary and irritated expression. Erica had rushed over, almost tripping, upon receiving the urgent signal from Ansel¡¯s room. She thought something serious must have happened, only to find out that it wasn¡¯t the case. Ansel had deceived Erica intoing by pretending there was an urgent matter.


    ¡°I am not the person you are looking for. We just share the same name and surname; that¡¯s all. Having the same name and surname is quitemon. In this country, there are many girls named Erica Watson. Please understand that and stop causing trouble for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right that names can be the same. But when ites to appearances, especially faces, it¡¯s hard for them to be so simr. There must be some distinguishing features to differentiate them.¡± Ansel pressed on: ¡°The two of you are so alike, like two peas in a pod. How do you exin that?¡±


    ¡°The world has over 8 billion people. It¡¯s not umon for many people to have simr faces. You can¡¯t simply rely on appearances to draw conclusions,¡± Erica said, refusing to back down as she presented a sharp argument. ¡°Tell me, how many times have you met Erica Watson and confidently imed that we are the same person? Or do you remember any distinctive features on Erica Watson¡¯s face that resemble mine?¡±


    Once again, Ansel felt overwhelmed by Erica¡¯s reasoning. He had to admit that Erica had a sharp tongue and easily defeated him in a battle of arguments. Ansel continued to feel difort within himself, unconsciously pulling at his hair. He really has a hard time trying to deal with Erica¡¯s stubbornness and arrogance. Now, Ansel could confidently assert that the current Erica waspletely different from the Erica who had relentlessly chased after his car, followed him throughout the ABpany, and warned him about cancer.


    While Ansel felt frustrated and powerless, Erica found pleasure in making things difficult for him. Erica hoped that this time, Ansel would give uppletely. Honestly, Erica didn¡¯t want to be someone to whom Ansel owed gratitude, nor did she expect any repayment from him. She did her job well without expecting anything in return. The reason Erica stubbornly ignored Ansel was partly due to the difference in their social status. Erica wished to avoid being mocked or teased by others or beingbeled as someone who befriended the wealthy for malicious purposes. Moreover, Erica hadn¡¯t forgotten what Ansel had done. She wanted to punish Ansel to see if he genuinely regretted his actions towards her or if he was merely apologizing out of obligation, solely because Erica had saved his life.


    ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡± Erica asked Ansel again. But before he could say anything, Erica continued:


    ¡°So, in the future, don¡¯t mistake me for someone else anymore. I am who I am.¡± Erica made a request. Ansel immediately rejected it.


    ¡°You are Erica Watson.¡± Ansel asserted himself firmly. His attitude was resolute.


    ¡°What makes you so sure?¡± Erica was curious. Where did Ansel get that confidence from? It seemed a bit exaggerated.


    ¡°I trust my intuition,¡± Ansel honestly revealed. ¡°You are Erica Watson.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but you¡¯re wrong,¡± Erica said teasingly. ¡°Just think about it; the girl you¡¯re referring to is just an employee cleaning and serving tables¡­ While I work at a hospital. In terms of our professions, we¡¯re already different. Don¡¯t you realize that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. Erica Watson. For God¡¯s sake, please don¡¯t deny that truth anymore!¡± Ansel raised his voice, trying to force Erica to admit it.


    Erica couldn¡¯t remember how many times Ansel had brought up this issue. It was simply exhausting.


    ¡°I have good intentions to help you differentiate.¡± Ansel abruptly interrupted Erica:This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help! I know for sure that you are Erica Watson. Enough, stop denying it!¡± Ansel shouted loudly, his voice filled with anger.


    Seeing Erica stunned and unable to say anything, Ansel didn¡¯t miss the opportunity to further pressurize her. ¡°You are Erica Watson,¡± Ansel emphasized firmly with a resolute tone. ¡°Want to know why I dare to make such a strong statement? I can prove that you are indeed Erica Watson-the person I¡¯ve been searching for.¡±


    ¡°Where do you get such overwhelming confidence?¡± Erica couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer and had to ask the question that had been lingering in her mind. ¡°So prove it, Ansel. I¡¯ll listen and see if you can provide convincing evidence.¡±


    Erica issued a challenge to Ansel. Ansel remained undeterred, confidently stating:


    ¡°Just a small detail. The wound on your hand speaks volumes.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you kidding me?¡± Erica eximed, a little disappointed that what Ansel said was not what she expected. When Ansel mentioned the wound, Erica unconsciously nced down at her wounded hand. Then, in a natural reflex, Erica attempted to hide her hand behind her back. However, Erica¡¯s behavior was noticed by Ansel.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± Ansel refuted, providing a clear analysis. ¡°Your hand is injured. Coincidentally, Erica Watson is also experiencing an injury on her hand.¡±


    ¡°So what? That could happen at the same time,¡± Erica argued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in that coincidence,¡± Ansel dered. ¡°On that day, at the ABpany¡¯s restaurant, Erica got burned when hot coffee spilled on her hand.¡±


    ¡°My hand wasn¡¯t injured due to the hot coffee.¡± Erica immediately came up with a negate to deny it. ¡°I got injured because of¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Ansel said, raising his voice threateningly. ¡°Do you need me to call a doctor to examine your hand? We will find out the truth about your injured hand. And believe me, you won¡¯t be able to escape; you can only obediently cooperate.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more. Just now, your attitude of fear and desire to hide your wounds was quite obvious,¡± Anselmented with a triumphant smile. ¡°Remember that the truth cannot be hidden, dear Erica.¡±


    In the face of Ansel¡¯s firm determination, Erica was rendered speechless. She couldn¡¯t say anything more. Even if she stubbornly denied it and refused to cooperate with Ansel, even resisting the medical examination, Erica¡¯s efforts were futile. In that situation, the advantage was no longer on Erica¡¯s side. Furthermore, her behavior was sufficient evidence to use her of lying.


    Erica silently berates Ansel, an unpleasant person. She almost seeded in deceiving him, making him believe her words, and eventually giving up. However, Erica¡¯s defeat came when Ansel identally discovered her bandaged hand. It was fortunate for Ansel that he took the time to reflect and think things through. As for Erica, she now needs to adjust or evenpletely change her ns.

 Chapter 40: Erica hates Ansel?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did you suddenly go silent? I was right. You¡¯re Erica Watson?¡± Ansel curiously asked when he noticed Erica¡¯s silent and unpredictable expression. Ansel¡¯s tone unintentionally revealed the satisfaction of a victorious person.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am Erica Watson. But what¡¯s the problem with that?¡±


    With Ansel¡¯s persistence, Erica finally had to admit it. Moreover, Erica also knew that if she continued to pretend ignorance, she might awaken the deep-seated monster within Ansel. Everyone has an emotional monster residing within them, don¡¯t they?


    ¡°Finally, you¡¯ve admitted it,¡± Ansel said with a slight chuckle. Inside, he was feeling very delighted.


    ¡°I am Erica Watson. Does that actually change anything?¡± Erica suddenly posed a very blunt question, containing multiple implications at the same time.


    ¡°Of course it does. There are indeed many changes,¡± Ansel eagerly replied.


    ¡°What kind of changes are those?¡± Erica pretended to ask for more. The facial expression she wore looked very stern.


    ¡°You are Erica Watson. That gives us a valid reason to talk,¡± Ansel immediately demanded. ¡°Talk to me, Erica. A serious talk.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Haven¡¯t we been talking all this time?¡± Erica asked in a reverse manner, momentarily catching Ansel off guard. How was Erica always able to effortlesslye up with logical responses that made it difficult for Ansel?


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that kind of talk.¡± Ansel corrected himself after a moment of confusion.


    ¡°So what do you mean?¡± Erica asked, annoyed. Indeed, Erica was annoyed when Ansel bothered her over and over again. When will Ansel ever stop?


    ¡°You are Erica Watson.¡± Ansel regained his seriousness and spoke with emphasis. ¡°Therefore, I want to have a conversation with you about other matters unrted to my illness or your duties at the hospital. What I want to discuss is¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in having a conversation with you. And there¡¯s no reason for me to do so,¡± Erica interrupted, bluntly extinguishing Ansel¡¯s hope.


    ¡°Do you still hold a grudge against me for what happened at the restaurant?¡± Ansel asked directly, but Erica didn¡¯t respond. Seeing this, Ansel thought Erica was giving him an opportunity to speak, so Ansel added:


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I sincerely apologize to you, Erica. At that time, I acted without thinking. My behavior is really reprehensible. I know I was out of line, and I regret my actions. Please forgive me generously.¡±


    Ansel bowed his head, showing remorse and repentance. Erica could sense the sincerity that Ansel was conveying. However, she wasn¡¯t easily swayed or persuaded. Erica still felt that something was missing. To put it urately, Erica hadn¡¯t found a valid reason to ept Ansel¡¯s apology yet.


    Ansel waited with overflowing hope. However, in response, Erica remained silent, her face expressionless. Patience has its limits. After a moment of unease, Ansel lifted his head and gathered the courage to speak up:


    ¡°Erica, I understand that my apology might not be enough to make things right. But I want you to know that I deeply regret my actions and ammitted to making amends. I¡¯m willing to listen to you, to understand how I hurt you, and to do whatever it takes to earn your forgiveness. Please give me a chance to make things right.¡±


    Erica remained silent, appearing indifferent to Ansel¡¯s words.


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Ansel cautiously probed, hoping that his thoughts were not urate. ¡°You don¡¯t want to forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Erica replied curtly.


    Erica¡¯s immediate response left Ansel feeling suddenly heartbroken. He must be going through abination of disappointment and sadness. The resurgence of guilt haunted him as he realized his concerns hade true. The profound sadness stemmed from Erica¡¯s apparent hatred for him. As for Erica, ording to her, that was all she could think of to prevent Ansel from bothering her. If Erica feelsfortable, feelfortable. Let Ansel believe that Erica hates him.


    While Ansel fell into silence, contemting what he could do to earn Erica¡¯s forgiveness, Erica seized the opportunity and spoke up:


    ¡°I need to go out and attend to my work now,¡± Erica tactfully stated. ¡°Unless it¡¯s something urgent, please refrain from disturbing me. There are many other patients who require care and attention. I have to dedicate my time to them.¡±


    Erica¡¯s sincere and convincing reminder made it difficult for Ansel to refuse or object. After she finished speaking, Erica decisively left the room, leaving Ansel alone. With a mind in turmoil, he once again fell into contemtion.


    As a patient, Ansel should have rested for a quick recovery. But despite that fact, Ansel allowed himself to overthink too much, and it was all rted to Erica.


    How can he make Erica listen, ept his apologies, and acknowledge his gratitude? How can he make her forgive him? Numerous questions pile up, weighing heavily on Ansel¡¯s mind and causing him distress. He wonders when he will truly find peace andfort. Unable to endure the difort in his chest and the uncontroble chaos in his thoughts any longer, Ansel finally makes a phone call, requesting that Nikae to the hospital immediately. He truly needs Nika¡¯s assistance.


    When Nika received Ansel¡¯s phone call, she promptly left her work and rushed to meet him without dy. Judging from Ansel¡¯s tone of voice, the situation appeared grave, evoking a sense of urgency. Moreover, Ansel subtly conveyed the possible repercussions if Nika failed to act swiftly. Apparently, Ansel threatened Nika.


    In the VIP room on the 9th floor of Hospital A, two young men were engaged in a serious conversation.


    ¡°So, that girl you¡¯re talking about is Erica Watson?¡± Nika wanted to confirm some information after hearing what Ansel had just recounted.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Ansel affirmed firmly. ¡°She admitted it herself.¡±


    ¡°This is truly hard to believe,¡± Nika remarked, slightly perplexed.


    Ansel interjected, confiding, ¡°I¡¯m also quite surprised by this coincidence. When you said you lost your clues to find Erica, I felt disappointed and let down. Just when I didn¡¯t know what to do, Erica appeared right in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s great news then. You don¡¯t have to go through the trouble of searching for Erica anymore,¡± Nika said optimistically. He was happy for Ansel.


    ¡°If things were as simple as you say, then I wouldn¡¯t feel so bothered.¡± Ansel changed his tone to a more despondent one.


    ¡°So, what exactly is the issue bothering you?¡± Nika asked earnestly, seeking to understand.


    ¡°Erica doesn¡¯t want to talk to me,¡± Ansel said, sorrowfully looking at Nika. ¡°I want to apologize and thank her, but Erica seems unwilling to listen.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you urgently called me here?¡± Nika asked straightforwardly.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ansel casually admitted. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do now. I¡¯ve thought about it a lot, but I¡¯m truly at a loss. That¡¯s why I wanted to seek your opinion. Nika, please help me.¡±


    Faced with Ansel¡¯s sincere request, Nika couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°First of all, stay calm. Don¡¯t be too impatient. We will find a way together for Erica to ept your intentions,¡± Nika reassured Ansel. ¡°I believe that Erica will soon be swayed by your efforts.¡±


    ¡°I hope it turns out as you say,¡± Ansel replied with a sorrowful expression. ¡°I feel stuck in dealing with Erica¡¯s stubborn nature. She always has a counterargument that leaves me speechless. I¡¯m afraid that if this situation continues, it won¡¯t lead to a positive oue. On the contrary, something worse might happen.¡±


    As Ansel spoke, he suddenly felt his self-confidence diminish significantly as he remembered Erica¡¯s simple yet heart-wrenching words: ¡®Erica hates him.¡¯

 Chapter 41: Nika鈥檚 plan 1

    Is Ansel indulging in negative thinking and being overly pessimistic? If so, it¡¯s not beneficial at all. A decline in spirits can affect Ansel¡¯s ability to recover his health. Nika noticed this and decided to help Ansel.


    ¡°By the way, Ansel, what is Erica doing here?¡± Nika curiously asked, ¡°Do you know?¡±


    Nika observed Ansel¡¯s sad expression and swiftly changed the topic. Nika wanted to uplift Ansel¡¯s mood. Having a rxed and cheerful mindset is essential to developing effective solutions to resolve the issue.


    ¡°From what I¡¯ve been told, she is a volunteer, taking care of patients and assisting the hospital.¡± Ansel repeated what the treating doctor had told him about Erica.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°A volunteer, huh? Are you sure?¡± Nika had different thoughts and wanted to confirm them to be certain.


    ¡°The doctor told me so. Why do you ask? Did you discover something strange?¡± Ansel inquired curiously. He himself felt that there was something off about this, but he didn¡¯t know what it could be.


    ¡°If Erica is just a volunteer,¡± Nika began analyzing, ¡°then her tasks wouldn¡¯t typically involve administering medication to patients like a nurse or doctor would. Usually, volunteers read books to children and assist patients, staff, and visitors. They are not trained professionals who can administer medication to patients. Unless¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ansel eagerly sought rification, sensing something peculiar about Nika¡¯s discovery.


    ¡°Erica must be a new intern,¡± Nika shared his inference, ¡°or there¡¯s something suspicious going on. It could also be a case of mistaken identity.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying Erica is a medical student?¡± Ansel expressed his spection.


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely,¡± Nika agreed. ¡°Think about it; she would need specialized knowledge to urately diagnose your condition, right?¡±


    ¡°But the attending physician specifically told me that Erica is a volunteer,¡± Ansel emphasized, then hesitated before asking, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely something mysterious behind it. It can¡¯t be a coincidence,¡± Nika pondered, reaching a conclusion.


    ¡°I agree with you,¡± Ansel concurred, ¡°but what could it be? Honestly, I can¡¯t think of anything.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t specte on any possibilities either. The only thing we can do is thoroughly investigate it,¡± Nika suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll do it quickly.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡± Ansel encouraged Nika, making the request, ¡°Please do it as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± Nika took on the task entrusted to her by Ansel. Suddenly, an idea popped into Nika¡¯s head, and he eximed with confidence, ¡°I have a way to get Erica to agree to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Really? What¡¯s the n?¡± Ansel¡¯s excitement grew as he eagerly asked.


    ¡°Listen, Ansel. All we need to do is uncover the suspicious aspects of Erica¡¯s true identity. Once we do that, I¡¯m confident that Erica will agree to talk to you,¡± Nika revealed with a dangerous look on her face. No one knew what n was brewing in his mind.


    ¡°That approach isn¡¯t maniptive, is it? Why should we resort to such cunning tactics?¡± Ansel disagreed, as his conscience wouldn¡¯t allow him to do so.


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Ansel.¡± Nika gently exined, ¡°There¡¯s nothing maniptive or degrading about it. We will not use Erica¡¯s secret to ckmail, threaten, or coerce her. We will simply propose that Erica listen to us and persuasively present your gratitude. We have no ill intentions, so it¡¯s not uwful.¡±


    Seeing Nika speak with reason, Ansel¡¯s worries diminished. Nika being awyer, after a moment of contemtion and hesitation, Ansel chose to trust Nika.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll entrust this task to you, Nika,¡± Ansel said sternly. ¡°Please investigate swiftly. I want to have results as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured,¡± Nika confidently replied. ¡°I know what needs to be done.¡±


    The conversation between the two young men came to an end. Nika promptly set off to fulfill the task at hand. Meanwhile, Ansel, following Nika¡¯s advice, took the time to rest and recuperate. Nika promised to deliver good news to Ansel as soon as possible.


    ¡­


    The sky had turned dark by now, and the hospital scene was quiet and mundane. The atmosphere made Ansel feel restless and ufortable. He wanted to go outside for a walk but felt toozy to move. On the other hand, Ansel didn¡¯t want to bother Erica, fearing that she might discover that he had instructed Nika to investigate her.


    Honestly, after Nika departed, Ansel contemted the idea of trying to get to know Erica. Ansel¡¯s intention was to befriend Erica. If they became friends, what interesting things might Ansel discover about Erica? However, Ansel was genuinely surprised to find that Erica was an extremely determined girl who was not easily swayed. Ansel was certain that he would encounter numerous difficulties and challenges in building a rtionship with Erica. Ansel had assumed Erica would be like everyone else, wanting to be friends with him. But no, Erica did not seek friendship with Ansel, and she even kept her distance. Ansel couldn¡¯t determine if this was Erica¡¯s true nature or if she had a different strategy to fool Ansel. It was possible that Erica also wanted to make a good impression in Ansel¡¯s eyes. Then, when Erica sessfully gains Ansel¡¯s trust, she will suddenly reveal her true nature, much to Ansel¡¯s shock. The inferences gave Ansel a headache; he had better stop.


    ¡°Have you finished your dinner?¡± A sudden question shattered Ansel¡¯s thoughts. He looked toward the person entering his room. It was none other than Erica. For some reason, Ansel felt a slight sense of joy upon seeing her.


    In a moment of confusion, Ansel didn¡¯t know how to respond. Forcing Erica to roll her eyes to find the answer herself. Letting out a sigh, Erica approached Ansel, specifically moving closer to the table next to his bed. She stared at the half-eaten meal on the table, then turned back to reprimand Ansel.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you finish it? Do you know that starving yourself is not good for your health?¡±


    ¡°The taste was awful.¡± Ansel bluntly stated, ¡°It didn¡¯t suit my pte.¡±


    ¡°These are light and nutritious dishes, most suitable for your recovery process at this time. The doctor has personally designed a special menu for you.¡± Erica tried to maintain her calmness and gently advised Ansel, ¡°You should make an effort; that¡¯s the only way to recover quickly.¡±


    Knowing that Erica is right, Ansel has his own reasoning. Part of it is because Ansel doesn¡¯t like the taste of the food. Another part is that Ansel wants to see how Erica will react if he skips a meal.


    ¡°Even if I eat everything that the doctor advises, it doesn¡¯t guarantee that I will recover,¡± Ansel said frustratedly. ¡°So, I don¡¯t need to force myself to stuff food into my stomach, do I?¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Erica raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°The doctor¡¯s instructions are not wrong. They arepletely beneficial for you. Don¡¯t tell me you doubt the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Because my mental state is notfortable or healthy,¡± Ansel emphasized in a raised voice. ¡°If the mind is not healthy, then no matter how many good things I eat, it won¡¯t contribute to my physical well-being.¡±


    Ansel deliberately spoke in that manner, implicitly reminding Erica of the situation between them. He wanted to resolve it definitively and end it on a peaceful note. However, Erica coldly refused. This made Ansel ponder a lot, and it had a negative impact on his recovery process.


    ¡°Tell me, am I right?¡± Ansel asked with a hint of sarcasm when he noticed Erica¡¯s silence.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Erica suddenly became flustered: ¡°It¡¯s a matter of individual perspective. You tend to have a negative mindset, so that¡¯s why you think that way.¡±


    Once again, Ansel felt disappointed as Erica avoided addressing the main issue.


    ¡°Alright, please help me clean them up,¡± Ansel reluctantly requested. ¡°I¡¯m fed up with them. I have no appetite. Maybe I should resolve the issue that¡¯s been draining my spirits before I can eat them.¡±


    ¡°Up to you,¡± Erica responded indifferently. She intentionally showed no interest in Ansel anymore and began tidying up the items on the table.


    Ansel remained silent, observing Erica¡¯s swift movements. His heart felt heavy once again. When will everything be resolved? Ansel hoped Nika wouldplete the mission soon.


    The atmosphere was calm, but suddenly the door swung wide open, capturing the attention of both Ansel and Erica. The person entering was Nika. He walked in slowly, appearing somewhat weary.

 Chapter 42: Talking about Erica

    ¡°Hello, Ansel.¡± Nika looked towards Ansel and spoke up. He didn¡¯t notice Erica¡¯s presence in the room.


    ¡°Nika, what brings you here?¡± Ansel asked, surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were busy tonight and wouldn¡¯te here?¡±


    ¡°I came here to report the results of your request. I havepleted¡­¡±


    Nika paused in the middle of speaking, noticing Ansel¡¯s twitching eyebrows, a gesture that seemed to signal something to Nika. Nika didn¡¯t understand anything, so Ansel recklessly turned to look at Erica. Nika followed Ansel¡¯s lead and briefly felt confused upon discovering Erica¡¯s presence. However, Nika quickly regained control of her emotions.


    ¡°Erica¡­ Good evening. It¡¯s nice to see you again.¡±


    Hearing Nika call, Erica pretended to be polite and said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here,¡± Nika hesitantly replied. ¡°Did I disturb you? If I did, I apologize.¡±


    ¡°I just came here to check on things a little,¡± Erica exined. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    After speaking, Erica picked up the items on the table and headed toward the door. Before stepping outside, she said again, ¡°If possible, give the medicine to Ansel to drink; help me.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Leave it to me,¡± Nika replied, nodding slightly, recing both the farewell and gratitude for Erica.


    The door closed, and only then did Nika turn back to face Ansel. They looked at each other, both exhaling a gentle sigh of relief. Their n was almost discovered by Erica.


    There was a moment of silence before Ansel broke it.


    ¡°Do you have good news for me?¡± Ansel probed, looking intently at Nika, awaiting an answer.


    ¡°I have learned some things about Erica,¡± Nika calmly revealed. ¡°That¡¯s why I hurried here to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ansel eximed happily, ¡°Tell me now.¡±


    ¡°You take it slow; what¡¯s the hurry?¡± Nika stepped closer to the bed, reassuring Ansel, ¡°Whether we know early orte, we can¡¯te up with a quick solution.¡±


    ¡°Tell me quickly; I¡¯m really eager to know,¡± Ansel urged. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy since morning. So, don¡¯t make me wait any longer.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Nika started to argue, but Ansel interrupted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more, Nika. I understand all your concerns,¡± Ansel interjected.


    If Ansel was this impatient, how could Nika refuse any longer? Eventually, Nika had to speak up, sharing everything he had just learned. But before doing so, Nika had taken some time to prepare. Nika pulled up a chair and sat down softly. Nika reminded Ansel:


    ¡°Before I begin, you must promise to stay calm and maintain control over any negative emotions that may arise.¡±


    After hearing Nika¡¯s request, Ansel furrowed his brows in confusion. He couldn¡¯t quite understand why Nika was making such a request. He wondered why Nika made such a request. Is the situation serious? Unable to find the correct answer, Ansel ventured to agree.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Ansel said. ¡°I will try my best not to react too negatively.¡±


    Seeing Ansel¡¯s determination, Nika felt satisfied, and they began to delve into the main issue.


    ¡°Please stay calm and listen,¡± Nika requested, and Ansel nodded in understanding.


    Taking a deep breath, Nika spoke solemnly:


    ¡°ording to the information I got from my people, Erica Watson used to be a medical school student. However, she was suspended from the university for allegations of physically assaulting someone and causing serious injuries.¡±


    ¡°Has this information been verified?¡± Ansel questioned with skepticism, ¡°It could be fabricated or manipted by someone. That¡¯s why it¡¯s not easy to trust.¡±


    ¡°I understand your point; that¡¯s why I have thoroughly verified it before drawing any conclusions,¡± Nika affirmed. ¡°Furthermore, we can directly confirm it from Erica.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Erica will disclose anything about herself to us, let alone discuss such matters,¡± Ansel said. Ansel¡¯s prediction was probably 100% urate.


    ¡°We have to find a way,¡± Nika calmly stated.


    ¡°What approach? Do you have any feasible ideas?¡± Ansel looked at Nika with anticipation. Through Nika¡¯s confident tone, Ansel believed that Nika had a way to deal with Erica¡¯s stubbornness and resistance.


    ¡°We will set a trap for Erica,¡± Nika exined. ¡°In other words, we will pressure Erica to speak the truth.¡±


    ¡°Will this n be sessful?¡± Ansel expressed concern. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Erica will strongly resist, and the consequences could be terrible.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t know until we try,¡± Nika affirmed. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you want to know the truth about the rumors surrounding Erica?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, Ansel. We have to take a risk,¡± Nika added when Ansel remained silent. ¡°I believe there must be some underlying reason behind this incident. I don¡¯t think Erica is someone with a malicious nature. Someone who dedicates themselves and enthusiastically helps others cannot intentionally harm anyone. You think the same, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Ansel contemted and waspletely convinced by Nika¡¯s sharp reasoning. Instead of speaking, Ansel nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Furthermore,¡± Nika spontaneously revealed, ¡°I have also looked into Erica¡¯s background. Are you interested in knowing?¡±


    Nika asked with a probing look. Without hesitation, Ansel immediately responded with enthusiasm:


    ¡°Tell me, what did you find out about Erica?¡± Ansel was genuinely curious. Seeing Ansel¡¯s eagerness, Nika didn¡¯t prolong the suspense and went straight to the details.


    ¡°ording to the investigation results, Erica Watson¡¯s parents died in a car ident when she was seven years old. She was taken in by her uncle for foster care. Two years ago, that uncle also died in an ident. The man had a wife and a daughter. It is rumored that Erica was violent towards the man¡¯s daughter.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Do you know the reason behind it?¡± Ansel wondered, ¡°What motivated Erica to do such things?¡±


    Deep down, Ansel wanted to stand by Erica and trust her. But he couldn¡¯t do so blindly. That¡¯s why Ansel needed to understand the situation better.


    Nika shrugged, superficially guessing, ¡°I have yet to find out about this. But it seems that the motive behind the incident has been deliberately concealed. However, considering other aspects, it is highly possible that the event urred due to deep-seated conflicts and animosity between the parties involved.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Ansel ordered solemnly. ¡°Nika, we must uncover the truth about Erica at all costs. I need to know who Erica truly is.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s eyes burned with serious determination, revealing the righteous fire within him. Nika understood that Ansel was a champion of justice, always ready to help and defend the weak. If Erica is innocent and falsely used, Ansel will definitely demand justice for her.


    ¡°You can rest assured. In case Erica refuses to cooperate with us, I have quietly initiated an investigation, hoping to obtain results soon,¡± Nika revealed. He had taken that step early on, anticipating that it would be something Ansel would want to do as well. Furthermore, to prevent Ansel from bing agitated, what could be better than preparing something rted to Erica that would soothe him? Nika was clever enough to foresee the situation and take action promptly.


    ¡°Well done!¡± praised Ansel. ¡°I hope we will seed.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Nika confidently dered. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who I am. My abilities should not be underestimated.¡±


    Ansel nodded in agreement, but don¡¯t forget to express your insecurities. ¡°I hope I won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that. Stay optimistic,¡± Nika advised. Suddenly remembering something important, Nika stood up from the chair, approached the table, and picked up a pill lying on it, handing it to Ansel.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to take your medication,¡± urged Nika. ¡°Take it on time and regrly to recover quickly. I prefer to see Ansel active and moving rather than confined to a room.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me,¡± Ansel objected to the yful remark. ¡°Watch your words, or one day you might experience what I¡¯m going through.¡±


    ¡°At that time, feel free to mock me. But for now, obediently take your medication. If Ericaes back for a check-upter and finds out, both of us will be scolded by her,¡± Nika reminded with concern, handing the medication to Ansel. Then he brought a ss of water for Ansel. Ansel didn¡¯t resist and quickly drank it all in one go.


    Ansel forgot the bitter taste of the medication as his mind was still preupied with thoughts of Erica. He felt restless inside. He eagerly awaited the next day toe so that he could ask Erica directly about her story. Alternatively, Nika would have the investigation results in his hands.

 Chapter 43: Erica found her benefactor

    Specific Deployment n: Tomorrow, Ansel will attempt to probe Erica first. If there are no positive results, then Ansel will wait for Nika to gather information and then put pressure on Erica to force her to confess the truth. After reaching a consensus, Ansel heeds Nika¡¯s advice and rests early. Once Ansel is deeply asleep, Nika quietly departs. Nika really wants to stay at the hospital with Ansel to keep him from feeling lonely. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not possible. Nika needs to return home to handle unfinished work for thepany. Moreover, Nika also has a private life that needs care and attention. Tomorrow, Nika has to arrive at thepany early for an important meeting. Being entrusted with such a heavy responsibility by Ansel as the manager of AB Company in Ansel¡¯s absence, Nika cannot afford to disappoint Ansel.


    Tomorrow will alsoe.


    As soon as Ansel opened his eyes, he immediately thought about the need to talk to Erica. Today, Ansel is determined to resolve things once and for all. With that idea in mind, Ansel feels a bit excited and looks forward to meeting Erica soon. As soon as Erica steps into the room, Ansel won¡¯t miss the opportunity anymore. This time, Ansel is determined to sessfully convince Erica. It¡¯s truly unfortunate that all of Ansel¡¯s ns have gone up in smoke. The person who administered the medication to Ansel this morning was not Erica. Seeing a stranger enter the room, Ansel¡¯s expression immediately turned to disappointment and sadness. Ansel wants to find out the reason, so he inquires with the nurse and learns that Erica is off today. This absence of Erica has made Ansel¡¯s mood gloomy throughout the morning.


    It is now eleven o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After concluding the meeting at thepany, Nika hurriedly arrived at the hospital to meet Ansel. Nika is very cautious about moving quietly and without causing any noise. Nika didn¡¯t want to disturb Ansel¡¯s midday nap. Ansel noticed Nika¡¯s concern and carefulness, which Nika couldn¡¯t anticipate. Not only that, Ansel also startled Nika.


    ¡°Nika, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s voice suddenly rang out as Nika was locking the door, causing Nika to turn around and face the expectant gaze of Ansel. There was a moment of silence when Nika¡¯s body suddenly became stiff.


    ¡°Ansel, when did you wake up?¡± After a moment of confusion, Nika inquired, ¡°It¡¯s not even noon yet. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping longer?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any news regarding the investigation?¡±


    Without answering that question, Ansel hurriedly asked Nika about the result. Upon closer observation, Nika noticed the weary expression on Ansel¡¯s face. Nika spected that Ansel hadn¡¯t slept at all since Nika left. It was fortunate that Nika had the results of the investigation because waiting any longer could make Ansel nervous and impatient, leading to mental distress.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you stayed up all night just waiting for me!¡± Nika eximed, expressing her criticism of Ansel¡¯s unnecessary behavior. ¡°You should realize that¡¯s not true. You need to prioritize your own health.¡±


    ¡°Last night, I had a full night¡¯s sleep,¡± Ansel rified. ¡°It¡¯s just that this afternoon, for some reason, I couldn¡¯t manage to sleep at all.¡±


    ¡°Is that true? Why do you look so listless? Like a walking corpse. Look at you; your face is definitely sleep-deprived.¡± Nika made a blunt remark.


    ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate like that,¡± Ansel snapped back. ¡°I¡¯m not a thoughtless child. I did get enough sleepst night.¡±


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you sleep at noon then?¡± Nika approached with a probing question. ¡°And have you had lunch?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± Ansel sighed, feeling ufortable. ¡°Even though I wanted to sleep so much, I couldn¡¯t close my eyes. And yes, I¡¯ve eaten a little. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened to you? Did your condition take a turn for the worse?¡± Nika became concerned and spected, ¡°Could it be that Erica refused to disclose information about herself to you?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had the opportunity to talk to Erica yet, so how can I ask her anything?¡± Ansel confessed in a mncholy tone.


    ¡°Why is it so difficult? Just ask Erica to listen, and that¡¯s it,¡± Nikamented.


    ¡°The issue is not as simple as you think,¡± Ansel replied.


    ¡°Well, then what is it?¡± Nika asked, annoyed.


    ¡°Erica didn¡¯te today,¡± Ansel said sadly. ¡°I heard the nurse say that yesterday Erica took the day off work. I guess Erica wanted to avoid seeing me.¡± The more Ansel spoke, the gloomier he became. ¡°Is it because I did something wrong, making Erica unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Stop thinking about it; it¡¯s harmful to your health. Maybe today Erica has something else to do.¡± Nikaforts. ¡°Wait till tomorrow. Erica will be back at work, then you¡¯ll have a chance.¡±


    Ansel sighed and reluctantly heeded Nika¡¯s sincere advice.


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Ansel immediately changed the subject. ¡°Are there any results yet? I was going to hear from Erica directly. But maybe for now, it¡¯s fine to hear from you first and wait for Erica¡¯s confirmation.¡±


    Under the expectant gaze of Ansel, Nika couldn¡¯t hide it any longer and spoke with a solemn tone:


    ¡°ording to a confidential source that I spent a considerable amount of money to obtain, I have learned about what happened to Erica.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Tell me quickly.¡± Ansel urged anxiously.


    ¡°Look at your expression; you¡¯re so impatient,¡± Nikamented teasingly, with a hint of provocation. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re really interested in Erica, huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious,¡± Ansel admitted openly. ¡°Besides, I want to know about my benefactor. Is there any problem?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Nika immediately agreed. ¡°I¡¯m just surprised because you¡¯ve never been so eager about anything before. Suddenly, you caught me off guard.¡±


    ¡°Enough with the small talk. Get straight to the point quickly.¡± Ansel continued to urge


    Nika reluctantly yielded to Ansel¡¯s justified demand. He cleared his throat and began to recount what he had discovered.


    ¡­


    Regarding Erica, she didn¡¯te to the hospital today because she had an unexpected job. There was a wedding organized at a hotel, and they were short of staff, so Erica went there to work as a waitress.


    After a busy morning at work, Erica felt happy and relieved when the wedding reception ended. She was in the staff changing room when she suddenly received a phone call from Suna Hospital. This was the hospital where Ansel had previously brought Erica for emergency treatment. Recognizing the important number calling, Erica immediately answered the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m Erica Watson; I¡¯m listening,¡± Erica said nervously, waiting for the voice on the other end.


    ¡°Hello, Erica. I¡¯m Vera Taylor, the receptionist at Suna Hospital. We have found out the identity of the person who brought you to the hospital that day. Whenever you¡¯re free, pleasee to the hospital.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Erica forgot all her tiredness and felt an unusual joy in her heart. She quickly replied, ¡°I wille right away. Please wait for me.¡±


    After speaking, Erica immediately ran to the hospital to find out who her benefactor was.


    As Erica entered the hospital, she headed straight to the reception desk.


    ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Erica Watson. Someone named Vera Taylor called me and asked me toe here,¡± Erica said with a rushed breath. She looked at the young girl in front of her, eagerly asking the question. Erica had just run quite a distance from the hotel to the hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯m Vera. The one who called you,¡± the girl with her vibrant blond hair replied with a cheerful smile.


    ¡°You mentioned that you found out the identity of the person who brought me to the hospital that day. Is that true?¡± Erica was eager to find out.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Understanding Erica¡¯s current state of mind and eagerness to know quickly, Vera didn¡¯t make it difficult for her.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Erica asked again, her excitement and curiosity getting the better of her.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be too impatient,¡± Vera reassured. ¡°Please follow me. Let¡¯s go to a private room to talk.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The beautiful girl at the reception desk moved away from her position, gesturing for Erica to follow her. Without any hesitation, Erica followed her.

 Chapter 44: Erica goes to see Ansel

    Erica had no idea where Vera was taking her until the girl stopped in front of the hospital¡¯s surveince room. Seeing this, Erica immediately became curious and asked, ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Erica¡¯s eyes were fixed on the door in front of her, trying to specte about the possible oues.


    The blonde girl turned back as if realizing Erica¡¯s restlessness. Vera smiled warmly and said, ¡°My friend has found the footage from that day. When I received the notification, I immediately contacted you because I knew you were eagerly waiting for it.¡±


    Erica suddenly remembered what had happened. At that time, after regaining consciousness, Erica tried to find out about her rescuer. Unfortunately, Ansel did not leave any personal information behind. Erica requested to review the surveince cameras at the hospital, but she received news that the hospital¡¯s surveince room was undergoing upgrades and repairs. Due to the chaotic state of cleaning, organizing, and an employee¡¯s mistake, the footage from the day Erica was brought into the hospital has been lost. At Erica¡¯s pleas, the hospital agreed to assist her in finding the missing footage. They have promised to contact Erica as soon as the footage is found. Since that day, Erica has been regrly visiting the hospital to inquire about and remind them about the search. This also served as a way to push the search forward, urging them to find the missing footage quickly. And today, Erica¡¯s waiting and longing have finally been rewarded. It is truly a great joy for Erica.


    ¡°It turns out that way,¡± Erica replied involuntarily. ¡°I apologize for bothering you. I¡¯m truly grateful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Vera gently continued. ¡°I brought you to the surveince room so that you could see the appearance and the face of that person. That way, it will be easier to identify the person who rescued you.¡±


    ¡°I understand now. Thank you so much,¡± Erica sincerely said. She truly appreciated the hospital staff, especially the girl in front of her right now. Vera remembered Erica and informed her of the news.


    ¡°I¡¯m d I could help you,¡± Vera said warmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside now. Hopefully, we¡¯ll find out who saved you.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Erica nodded in agreement and followed Vera into the surveince room.


    With nervous anticipation consuming her mind and heart, Erica focused her eyes on the TV screen to observe what was happening.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Vera eximed suddenly, standing next to Erica. ¡°Please zoom in on the image for me.¡±


    The man sitting in front of theputer quickly carried out the requested action. In less than three seconds, the image of the man had been zoomed in to a level where his face was clearly visible.


    ¡°That¡¯s right; it can¡¯t be mistaken,¡± Vera said again. ¡°At that time, he appeared in a very disheveled state, especially emitting a horrible smell. That¡¯s why I was so impressed.¡±


    The girl pointed to a man appearing on the screen. To Erica¡¯s surprise, it was none other than Ansel.


    What was happening? Erica¡¯s thoughts suddenly spun rapidly and intensely.


    ¡°Are you sure, Vera?¡± After a moment of shock, Erica turned to ask Vera. Erica couldn¡¯t believe that it was Ansel.


    ¡°Yes, absolutely,¡± Vera affirmed firmly. ¡°There can be no mistake. That day, I was the one who received your file. Although I don¡¯t remember his face clearly, I do remember that he brought you here. He then paid the medical fees and left. It was all captured on camera. Look at the time disyed on the screen when he filled out the documents. It matches the time recorded in your medical records.¡±


    Erica couldn¡¯t believe it-such a terrifying coincidence existed. Why did this miracle happen? The person Erica was looking for turned out to be Ansel.


    ¡°Congrattions, Erica; your wish has been granted. Now you can easily find that man,¡± Vera said, sending her congrattions.


    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± replied Erica, still in shock at the truth that had just been revealed.


    ¡°Egan, could you fetch a picture of that man for Erica?¡± Vera asked her friend.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Egan replied, and with a few swift movements, he quickly obtained a picture featuring Ansel¡¯s face.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Erica, I hope that with this picture, you will be able to find your rescuer,¡± Vera said, handing the picture to Erica.


    ¡°Thank you all so much,¡± Erica said, receiving the picture and expressing her gratitude. She was even moved to bow her head. Seeing this, Vera immediately intervened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. We¡¯re just doing what we believe is right. If I were in your shoes, I would also want to know who my rescuer was.¡±


    ¡°Everything is considered done now. I hope you find that person soon,¡± Vera encouraged Erica.


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Erica sincerely smiled.


    After learning that Ansel was her rescuer, Erica immediately went to Hospital A to meet him.


    ¡­


    Returning to Ansel, he was deeply focused on listening to what Nika had conveyed. A heavy silence filled the room after Nika stopped speaking. It seemed like Ansel was contemting, and Nika respected his silence, deciding not to disturb him. However, after a while, realizing that the silence couldn¡¯t linger indefinitely, Nika thought it was time to break it.


    ¡°What are your thoughts now, Ansel? Do you n to talk to Erica anymore? If I were Erica, I probably wouldn¡¯t want others to know about my personal story. Not to mention it was something Erica wanted to forget.¡±


    When asked, Ansel closed his train of thought, looked straight at Nika, and decisively spoke about his decision:


    ¡°I havee to a decision. I think we should¡­¡±


    When Ansel hadn¡¯t finished his sentence, the door suddenly opened. Both Ansel and Nika turned their gazes toward the door. They were surprised to see Erica hurrying into the room. Erica¡¯s presence really caught the two boys off guard.


    Upon entering the room, Erica immediately met Ansel¡¯s intense gaze fixed on her. This caused Erica¡¯s footsteps to stop instinctively. She stood there, momentarily losing her temper, allowing her mind to work quickly to find the right words she wanted to say to Ansel.


    ¡°Erica, what are you doing here? Not today¡­¡±


    Ignoring Nika, who broke the moment of silence, Erica, after a moment of hesitation, quickly walked towards Ansel. Her decisive and confusing actions made Ansel feel uneasy. Without warning, Erica brought her serious face closer to Ansel.


    Ansel¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest because of Erica¡¯s rude behavior. Close proximity made Ansel involuntarily swallow nervous tension. He felt bewildered by the narrow distance between them.


    At this moment, Erica¡¯s eyes met Ansel¡¯s. While Erica had a calm face and a stable mind, Ansel fell into a state of not knowing what to do with the situation.

 Chapter 45: Miraculous fate

    Feeling the overwhelming tension emanating from Erica, Ansel gathered his courage and decided to speak up, attempting to regain control of the situation.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Why all of a sudden¡­ You look really intimidating.¡±


    Despite his determination, Ansel couldn¡¯t escape his stuttering speech. It was all because Erica kept staring into his eyes, creating a dangerous proximity between them. The danger was so palpable that Ansel could feel Erica¡¯s breath. From a different perspective, it might even be misunderstood that they were about to kiss. This paralyzed Ansel, causing his words to vanish. Honestly, no one has ever dared approach Ansel like Erica did. Normally, Ansel would push someone away or behave aggressively, as he usually did with flirtatious women. But for some reason, he couldn¡¯t do that with Erica. Ansel couldn¡¯t even think straight in this situation. He desperately wanted to ask Erica to back off a little but couldn¡¯t easily put it into words. Why was it so? Ansel himself couldn¡¯t exin it, let alone others.


    ¡°Hey, Ansel Brown.¡± After a moment of silence, Erica finally spoke up: ¡°I have something to ask. Please answer me honestly, alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright. I agree.¡± Even though Ansel didn¡¯t know what Erica wanted, he reluctantly agreed to follow her words in order to escape the overwhelming situation he found himself in.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ansel asked impatiently, apanied by a gentle suggestion, ¡°But first, could you please take a step back? I feel a bit ufortable with your intense gaze, especially at such close proximity.¡±


    Without saying a word, Erica immediatelyplied with Ansel¡¯s request and took a step back. Her face was no longer close to Ansel¡¯s. Ansel let out a sigh of relief, grateful that the intense pressure Erica had created had subsided. As for Erica, before she had a chance to speak, Nika interjected. Nika found the situation perplexing and was curious about what Erica was about to say.


    ¡°What is it that you want to ask Ansel, Erica?¡±


    Nika¡¯s words effectively shifted Ansel¡¯s focus back to Erica. Seizing the opportunity, Erica began to speak.


    ¡°Ansel Brown, please pay close attention to what I¡¯m about to say.¡± Erica¡¯s tone carried a sense of urgency.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening; go ahead and say it,¡± Ansel responded with enthusiasm, signaling his willingness to cooperate and reassuring Erica to speak her mind.


    Without further hesitation, Erica took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, and softly began to present:


    ¡°Approximately six months ago, you happened to rescue a girl who was trapped in the waste disposal area behind the JK Industrial Park, didn¡¯t you?¡± Fixing her gaze on Ansel, Erica asked the question, patiently awaiting his response.


    Ansel was listening intently when suddenly his eyes narrowed at Erica¡¯s words. Memories of that day flooded Ansel¡¯s mind. What Erica said is indeed true. Except for Kevin, who was present at the time, Ansel did not tell anyone else about saving the girl. So how does Erica know? That question crossed Ansel¡¯s mind.


    ¡°You took her to the hospital and even paid for her hospital bills?¡± While Ansel was still confused, Erica continued to probe, not forgetting to observe Ansel¡¯s reaction. Ansel¡¯s facial expression seemed to indirectly confirm to Erica that everything was true.


    ¡°Is what I said true?¡± Erica concluded her statement, anxiously awaiting Ansel¡¯s response.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How did you know about all that?¡± Ansel asked, half surprised and half suspicious. His mind began to form doubtful questions.


    ¡°Do you remember the exact time and date?¡± Erica added, wanting to confirm with certainty.


    ¡°The 10th of October,¡± Ansel replied decisively. It seemed that the events of that day had left asting impression on Ansel¡¯s memory.


    ¡°Why are you asking me this?¡± With the thought that had just crossed his mind, Ansel immediately inquired. ¡°Could it be¡­ you¡¯re¡­?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the girl you took to the hospital that day.¡±


    Erica dered in an emotional voice, making Ansel¡¯s eyes widen: ¡°I¡¯ve always been looking for my life-saving benefactor. And today, I finally found it. Unexpectedly, that person is a friend.¡±


    Ansel suddenly felt overwhelmed by the information. He couldn¡¯t believe that such an event had urred in his life.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t helped me that day, I might not have made it to this day. I sincerely thank you.¡± Erica choked back tears and continued, ¡°I¡¯m truly grateful to you.¡±


    She then lowered her head, expressing her gratitude to Ansel. Caught off guard by the sudden turn of events, Ansel was unable to intervene.


    Momentarily perplexed, but then regaining hisposure, Ansel finally spoke up:This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, Erica, please lift your head up. When you bow like that, it makes me feel like I¡¯m aging prematurely.¡±


    Upon hearing Ansel¡¯s words, Erica slowly straightened herself. Their eyes met once again. It seemed that both of them were unsure of what to say next, and afortable silence filled the air.


    Nika stood silently, observing the situation. Feeling that it was time for him to intervene, he decided to speak up and break the sudden silence.


    ¡°There¡¯s something going on between the two of you, isn¡¯t there?¡± Nika wondered, calling for the attention of the other two. ¡°Can you please tell me?¡±


    Ansel and Erica both turned their gazes toward Nika, who seemed puzzled. Faced with Nika¡¯s earnest gaze, Erica and Ansel had no choice but to reveal the truth. And so, the story of that day was recounted.


    ¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it.¡± Nika couldn¡¯t contain his astonishment after hearing the story. ¡°Can something like that really happen?¡±


    Nika stopped looking at Ansel and turned to Erica as if seeking confirmation from both of them once again. Ansel responded with a shrug, while Erica simply chuckled. Their actions implied that they didn¡¯t know how toment on the situation. They themselves were shocked and found it hard to believe.


    ¡°It seems like the two of you are destined for each other.¡± Nika made ament. ¡°Last time, Ansel saved Erica. And this time, it¡¯s the other way around, with Erica saving Ansel.¡±


    Upon Nika¡¯s conclusion, Ansel and Erica simultaneously locked eyes with each other. Life truly was mysterious and full of surprises. On that day, Ansel had simply saved Erica out of pure goodness. He could never have imagined that the good deed he had done would bear such sweet fruit. The universe had rewarded Ansel ordingly by bringing Erica into his life-the very person he had saved. And then Erica warned Ansel about the dangerous cancer disease, allowing him to seek timely treatment. Just as Nika had said, the two of them shared a fascinating and miraculous connection.

 Chapter 46: Reconcile

    Not only does Erica agree with Nika¡¯s statement, but Erica also has to admit that destiny knows how to cleverly arrange things, allowing Erica and Ansel toe to know each other in aplex, intriguing, andical way. Is this a mere joke? Erica hopes not. Her life was unhappy enough. Erica doesn¡¯t want to participate in any games of fate anymore.


    Closing her thoughts, Ansel turned to Nika, sighing before saying:


    ¡°I never expected such a strange coincidence to happen in my life.¡± Ansel shared his true thoughts: ¡°I am still feeling overwhelmed by it. I don¡¯t know what toment on it at this moment.¡±


    ¡°I understand your feelings,¡± Nika reassured. ¡°For someone like me, who is an outsider, I find it hard to believe. So how can you ept it so easily? The emergence of doubt is entirely understandable.¡±


    Ansel nodded in agreement with Nika and then looked at Erica, expressing his curiosity. ¡°Erica, how did you know that I was the person who rescued you?¡±


    ¡°Since that day, I have always been searching for you,¡± Erica honestly replied. ¡°As for the reason, you already know it. I wanted to thank my benefactor.¡±


    ¡°How did you search?¡± Ansel eagerly asked, wanting to know more. ¡°I remember intentionally concealing my identity so that nobody would find out.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, you made it challenging for me by doing that,¡± Ericamented bluntly, her tone carrying a hint of resentment.


    ¡°I never thought you would search for me. You know, I just didn¡¯t want¡­¡± Ansel paused, trying to justify himself. ¡°to create any trouble.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Erica lightly chuckled. Ansel also forced augh in response to Erica.


    ¡°So, how did it unfold? Would you mind sharing the story?¡± Ansel steered the conversation back to its main focus.


    ¡°After being discharged from the hospital, I inquired about the person who helped me. But they said they didn¡¯t know. I requested to see the surveince footage from the day you brought me to the hospital. Unfortunately, at that time, the hospital was upgrading the surveince area. As a result, the footage from that day was lost. However, today, someone from the hospital called to report that they found it. I went to the hospital and discovered that you were the one who saved me.¡±


    After Erica finished speaking, she took a photo out of her pocket and handed it to Ansel.


    ¡°The person in the photo is you, right? Honestly, I was afraid there might be a mix-up. But it¡¯s such a relief to hear your confirmation,¡± Erica said with a very cheerful smile. She still couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of happiness upon finding her benefactor.


    Ansel stared at the photo in Erica¡¯s hand. Suddenly, he remembered the day it was taken. Honestly, if Erica hadn¡¯t said it, he might have forgotten that event ever happened. Nika also looked at the photo and couldn¡¯t contain her emotions, so she uttered herment:


    ¡°Oh, Ansel. The way you looked at it at that time, it was really bad. You didn¡¯t look like a gentleman at all. I¡¯m sure you must have smelled very bad then.¡±


    ¡°Be quiet.¡± Ansel was annoyed when Nika teased, ¡°At that time, I just came out of the sewage tank. No wonder I look like that.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Nika chuckled amusingly at Ansel¡¯s scowl.


    ¡°After many days of waiting, I also met the person who saved me.¡± Erica spoke up, calling the two men¡¯s attention: ¡°Ansel. Thank you again. I don¡¯t know how I can repay you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you again.¡± Ansel dissuaded Erica, who was about to bow her head.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Erica was about to argue when Ansel said:


    ¡°If it¡¯s about gratitude and thanks, I have to thank you too. Without your warning, I would have overlooked my state of health. And most likely, I would have died if not for the time cure.¡±


    Erica nodded. She understood what Ansel was saying. Not stopping there, Ansel continued, his voice extremely sincere:


    ¡°Erica, besides thanking you, I also want to say sorry to you. What I have done to you is hard to ept. But I hope you will forgive me.¡±


    Ansel finished speaking and lowered his head. He humbled himself like Erica did to show his sincerity.


    ¡°Please raise your head.¡± Erica panicked, demanding, ¡°That can¡¯t be med on you. Like anyone else, they feel ufortable when they are harassed and disturbed by strangers. So I have no reason to hate you. What¡¯s more, you¡¯re still my benefactor.¡± ¡±


    Ansel looked up at Erica, smiling happily.


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ll forgive me?¡±


    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not¡­ Yeah, I forgive you.¡± Erica nodded to reassure Ansel. Facing Ansel¡¯s urgent gaze, Erica had to yield.


    ¡°Very well. Thank you, Erica.¡± Ansel said it happily.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Erica replied, ¡°I also ask your forgiveness for my attitude and behavior these days.¡±


    ¡°Forget about it. Pretend it never happened.¡± Ansel suggested it, and Erica nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Erica,¡± Ansel called. He wanted to take advantage of this rare and unparalleled opportunity to fulfill something he had cherished for a long time: ¡°I want to repay you for saving your life. Whatever I can do to help you, please let me know.¡±


    ¡°You saved mest time.¡± Erica, without thinking, firmly refused: ¡°I¡¯ll help you this time; let¡¯s say we¡¯re even. You don¡¯t have to repay me.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be like that.¡± Ansel argued, ¡°I won¡¯t ept your refusal.¡±


    ¡°I really feel it¡¯s unnecessary,¡± Erica argued. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Erika.¡± Ansel interrupted, determined to follow the promation to the end: ¡°I have decided; nothing will change.¡±


    Erica felt momentarily awkward in the face of Ansel¡¯s determination. Ansel¡¯s attitude was also bing increasingly firm.


    ¡°Once Ansel makes up his mind, he will see it through to the end. So, Erica, please don¡¯t refuse anymore. Don¡¯t make Ansel feel burdened,¡± Nika chimed in. He wanted to persuade Erica to help Ansel.


    ¡°But I¡­¡± Erica still wanted to refuse, but as she looked into their serious and pleading eyes, both Nika and Ansel, she seemed to understand that even if she were to decline, Ansel¡¯s determination would not waver.


    Erica sighed helplessly, saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept your proposal. But in return, you must not refuse my gratitude towards you.¡±


    Erica proposed a condition to reach a mutual agreement. She wanted fairness for both herself and Ansel. Feeling that Erica¡¯s suggestion was not bad, Ansel immediately agreed.


    ¡°Alright then. That¡¯s settled. Nika will be the witness,¡± Ansel said, pointing towards Nika.


    ¡°Rest assured. I am awyer, representing truth and justice,¡± Nika proudly stated. ¡°I am the suitable person to serve as a witness.¡±


    Erica nodded in agreement. She knows that even if she argues, she will lose in the end, so it¡¯s best to obediently cooperate to finish the matter.

 Chapter 47: Ansel wants to help Erica

    Although Erica had nodded in agreement with Ansel¡¯s proposal, he still didn¡¯t feelpletely satisfied. There was a lingering uneasiness that continued to bother him. Ansel decided to confront and dispel this unease. To do so, he needed to rify the doubts that were present in his mind.


    ¡°Erica, I have something to ask. Please answer me honestly, okay?¡± Ansel¡¯s voice sounded like she was asking for help.


    ¡°If I can help you, I will. What do you want to know?¡± Erica replied, slightly surprised by Ansel¡¯s request.


    ¡°I want to know about you.¡±


    Ansel confidently stated this, oblivious to Erica¡¯s astonished expression. Did Ansel realize that he had usednguage that could be easily misunderstood? Not only did he perplex Erica, but he also managed to stir unexpected emotions within her. And then heat from nowhere spread throughout Erica¡¯s body. Finally, it gathered all on her face, causing her cheeks to flush bright red.


    Erica didn¡¯t blink, gazing intently at Ansel¡¯s excited expression. Nika pretended to cough to remind Ansel. And then, when Ansel realized that Erica was blushing because of his earlier words, he immediately exined clearly.


    ¡°Actually, I do want to know about the story of your life. Honestly, I¡¯m quite curious.¡±


    From a state of shyness, Erica turned to astonishment, to the point of restlessness. Erica also had some hesitation about making a choice. Should she be honest or hide her secret? What if Ansel¡¯s question posed difficulties for Erica? What should Erica do? Look, Ansel¡¯s expression and attitude appear very serious, and his gaze reflects a definite sincerity. This made Erica feel awkward.


    ¡°I¡¯m a boring person. My life isn¡¯t really worth talking about,¡± Erica skillfully said about herself. The main purpose was to refuse Ansel¡¯s request: ¡°So, you would be disappointed if you knew. You¡¯d better spend your time watching dramas instead of learning about me.¡±


    Erica concluded her advice with a forced smile. Whether Ansel agreed to follow it or not, Erica didn¡¯t care. As for Ansel, knowing that Erica was deliberately avoiding the question, he didn¡¯t waste any more time and straightforwardly asked:


    ¡°Why are you down there? I mean, beneath the foul-smelling sewage pond?¡±


    Not only was Ansel curious, but Nika also wanted to know. Earlier, when telling the story, Erica didn¡¯t mention the ident thatnded her in the hospital. Erica didn¡¯t expect Ansel to ask about it. Consequently, she immediately fell into a state of confusion this time. ording to Erica, it was a private, personal matter. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to share orin about it with someone else, especially someone who wasn¡¯t close to her. Erica also had her own sense of pride; she didn¡¯t want others to pity her.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Seeing Erica¡¯s thoughtful expression, Ansel probed. Ansel was patiently waiting for Erica to answer.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Ansel hesitated, avoiding direct eye contact with Erica. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not something I should share. Anyway¡­¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and speak; I can help you.¡± Ansel firmly interrupted Erica¡¯s intended refusal.


    ¡°Help me? Help with what?¡± Erica immediately looked at Ansel with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Help solve your problem.¡± Ansel made no secret, frankly admitting his intentions.


    Upon hearing that, Erica immediately panicked and shook her head in denial.


    ¡°No need; please don¡¯t think too much about my matters. I appreciate your kindness, but I can¡¯t ept it. Thank you for your good intentions.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Ansel furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Do you underestimate my abilities? Or do you not trust me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be indebted,¡± Erica exined hastily, fearing Ansel¡¯s anger. ¡°To be precise, I don¡¯t have the ability to repay the kindness of someone who helps me. Therefore, I¡¯m sorry, but I have to decline.¡± Erica disyed her determination.


    ¡°I do this not just to repay your life-saving grace,¡± Ansel emphasized. ¡°I genuinely want to help you. I don¡¯t require you to repay me in any way.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be like that!¡± Erica eximed, unsure of how to stop Ansel. ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t ept it.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Erica still stubbornly refused. Knowing that Erica could not be persuaded easily, Ansel suddenly confessed his wrongdoing:


    ¡°Erica, I know that what I¡¯m about to say might make you angry, but I feel like I need to confess something to you.¡±


    Ansel paused to gauge Erica¡¯s reaction. As expected, his voice suddenly turned serious, which made Erica feel a little uneasy. She anxiously awaited Ansel toplete what he had started, which heightened her curiosity and also caused her to feel anxious.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Erica couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and urged, ¡°Please tell me quickly.¡±


    Ansel took a deep breath and finally revealed his confession to Erica:


    ¡°I asked Nika to find out about you. So, I already know some things about you,¡± Ansel confessed. ¡°And now, I want to hear a different version of the story from you. I also want to hear your opinion about my wanting to help. If you still insist on refusing, I will find my own way to do it.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s words hung in the air, waiting for Erica¡¯s response.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Before Ansel¡¯s blunt confession, Erica couldn¡¯t keep herposure. She stood up from her chair and eximed, ¡°What is your purpose in delving into my personal matters?¡±


    Erica was indeed feeling unsettled. In addition, she also felt a sense of fear. Was Ansel harboring ill intentions toward her? It was truly a suspicious situation that made her wary.


    As if reading Erica¡¯s thoughts, Nika decided to speak up. He had a justification to offer on behalf of Ansel.


    ¡°Erica, don¡¯t doubt our intentions,¡± Nika emphasized with a tone that demanded attention. As expected, Erica immediately shifted her stunned gaze from Ansel to Nika, looking at Nika with great suspicion.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Erica demanded an exnation.


    ¡°Actually, initially we sought to understand you just to discover your weaknesses,¡± Nika shared honestly. ¡°Once we know your weaknesses, that¡¯s when you give us a chance to have a serious conversation. But now there¡¯s another reason. We genuinely want to help you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Erica looked perplexed, shifting her gaze from Ansel to Nika. She couldn¡¯t believe that these two men could do such a thing.


    ¡°What we¡¯re saying is true. We can vouch for it. Please trust us,¡± Nika dered loudly, and Ansel nodded in agreement.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We will swear if that¡¯s what you want. But afterward, Erica, please tell us your story.¡±


    ¡°You have every right to be angry with our actions.¡± Nika added, ¡°But please, don¡¯t refuse anymore. We¡¯re doing this for your sake.¡±


    ¡°Erica, please. Let me help you.¡± Ansel¡¯s voice was incredibly sincere. It was rare for Ansel to plead with someone, especially a woman.


    Silence took over the room. Erica once again looked hesitant at Nika, then stopped at Ansel. She was deeply moved by the sincerity of the two young men. There was nothing wrong with sharing her story with others, right? Besides, Erica believed that Ansel had no ill intentions. Erica has nothing of value for Ansel to exploit. And after all, Ansel was her savior. Unable to contain herself any longer, Erica decided to release all her frustrations and grievances to Ansel and Nika.


    ¡°Alright then. What do you want to know?¡± Erica looked at Ansel and gently asked.


    ¡°As I mentioned earlier, why were you unconscious in that mud?¡± Ansel reiterated.


    With a heavy heart, Erica struggled to recount the unfortunate events that had befallen her. A solemn atmosphere filled the air as Erica painfully recalled her sorrowful past. The two young men listened attentively to Erica¡¯s story, showing a special level of concern.

 Chapter 48: Successful compromise

    ¡°Wretched. Those evil people deserve severe punishment. How could theymit such heinous acts?¡± Nika gritted his teeth and eximed after Erica finished recounting her pain.


    While Nika expressed his outrage and indignation based on his personal perspective, Erica sat quietly, bowing her head and looking down at the floor. This is the first time Erica has shared her story with others. Erica had a lot of concerns at first, as well as fear. Fear of being ridiculed, mocked, and, worst of all, pitied. Fortunately, Ansel and Nika turned out to be different. They were kind-hearted and showed a great deal of respect for Erica. Having said all that, Erica felt that her heart was actuallyfortable and relieved. Erica seemed to let go of the emotions that had been suppressed for a long time in thest few minutes. Ansel and Nika not only listened attentively to Erica¡¯s story, but they also refrained from passing judgment or criticism, and, most importantly, they showed no pity towards her. This genuine understanding and support from them deeply touched Erica, leaving her immensely grateful.


    ¡°It turned out that way.¡± Ansel came to the conclusion, ¡°That¡¯s truly terrible for you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Erica lifted her face and looked into Ansel¡¯s eyes, slowly nodding in confirmation.


    ¡°You are incredibly brave, Erica.¡± Ansel added, ¡°Because not many people can endure what you have been through in a simr situation. I truly admire you.¡±


    Erica felt grateful for Ansel¡¯s words and opened up sincerely, saying, ¡°I was all alone. If I didn¡¯t learn to be strong, I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in this harsh world. I didn¡¯t want to give up on life easily. I believe that it was just a test for me from above. Once I ovee it, something good wille to me.¡±


    ¡°I really like your mindset. It¡¯s so optimistic and inspiring for others,¡± Anselplimented.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Erica responded with a hint of shyness. She had never received such praise before. She is feeling very happy now.


    ¡°Erica, you mentioned the inherited assets. Why did they end up in the hands of those people?¡± Nika suddenly asked a question. Honestly, while Ansel was talking with Erica, Nika was pondering over the discrepancies in the story Erica had shared. He found it hard to understand, and despite thinking about it for a while, he couldn¡¯t find an answer. That¡¯s why he decided to directly ask Erica.


    ¡°I¡¯m also not sure why it turned out that way.¡± Erica looked at Nika, sharing her heartfelt thoughts. ¡°The second time, when I went to the bank to process my inheritance rights, I was shocked to learn that the bank director had suddenly passed away. A new director took over and refused to address my request. The bank informed me that before his death, my father¡¯s assets had been transferred back to those two women, as approved by the former director.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°That¡¯s really strange,¡± Nika remarked. ¡°Everything seems quite coincidental.¡±


    ¡°I feel the same way,¡± Erica said. ¡°I want to rify the doubts, but I don¡¯t know where to start.¡±


    ¡°So did you find that woman to talk to?¡± Nika asked further.


    Erica immediately shook her head and exined, ¡°Based on my current situation, I don¡¯t think it would be a wise move. I could be putting myself in danger.¡±


    ¡°Erica, you did the right thing,¡± Anselmented. ¡°ording to your ount, those two women, the despicable man, thewyer, and some police officers conspired together to seize your inheritance. Therefore, they will surely be on guard if you try to approach them and cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Erica acknowledged. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been avoiding confronting those people. I need to find the right opportunity to seek justice for myself.¡±


    ¡°Have you found a solution yet?¡± Nika asked curiously, wanting to know if Erica had a n.


    ¡°To be honest, not yet.¡± Erica chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it a lot, but so far, I haven¡¯te up with an effective solution. I don¡¯t want to act impulsively and risk making things worse.¡±


    As Erica observed the difort her somber story brought to the two men, she immediately disyed optimism and a desire to uplift their spirits.


    ¡°But I believe that karma has a way of catching up with them, and sooner orter, they will have to pay a high price for their evil actions,¡± Erica said with a sweet smile. ¡°I just need to patiently wait and see.¡±


    Looking at Erica¡¯s optimistic smile, Ansel also became more positive.


    ¡°How is your current life going?¡± Ansel shifted the conversation, showing some concern for Erica. ¡°Are there many difficulties?¡±


    Erica found it difficult to answer that question. She truly didn¡¯t like delving too deeply into her unhappiness. However, realizing that Ansel wouldn¡¯t give up and that perhaps he had already found out the truth, there was no point in hiding it. Reluctantly, Erica decided to provide an exnation for Ansel.


    ¡°To be honest with you, after losing everything and being expelled from university, I had to take on multiple part-time jobs just to cover my living expenses.¡±


    Suddenly, Erica mentioned her goals:


    ¡°As well as saving on tuition.¡±


    ¡°Tuition fees?¡± Ansel eximed in surprise. Faced with Ansel¡¯s reaction, Erica suddenly realized that she had been too careless, sharing things that were not really necessary.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing worth mentioning. Just forget about it,¡± Erica waved her hand, hastily requesting Ansel not to pay attention to the details she identally mentioned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me,¡± Ansel scolded sternly. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Erica pretended to be naive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y games with me, Erica.¡± Ansel¡¯s tone turned firm, and he threatened, ¡°I will force you to the end until you tell the truth.¡±


    Looking into Ansel¡¯s eyes, Erica perceived a daunting level of seriousness. Once again, she had to surrender.


    ¡°Actually, I intend to apply to a different university,¡± Erica confessed with timidity. ¡°I can no longer depend on schrships. Given my unfavorable background, it¡¯s highly unlikely that any institution or university would be willing to sponsor me.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Erica continued:


    ¡°Furthermore, with the excessively high tuition fees in the medical field, I can switch from pursuing a medical degree to studying nursing or bing a nurse. That way, the costs will be lower.¡±


    ¡°Continue studying to be a doctor. I will sponsor you,¡± Ansel interrupted with a resolute statement. Erica, who was bowing her head hesitantly, was forced to raise her face and gaze directly at Ansel. She was so surprised that she couldn¡¯t find her voice.


    ¡°I will take care of all the expenses,¡± Ansel added. ¡°So, you can rest assured¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you joking with me?¡± Erica blurted out the question that appeared in her mind at that moment. The question expressed a simple yet profound doubt.


    ¡°I am serious,¡± Ansel affirmed. ¡°And please, don¡¯t doubt my sincerity. I have no ulterior motive in making this decision.¡±


    ¡°But this¡­ How can I¡­¡± Erica wanted to say something, but the words in her mind suddenly became jumbled. It seemed that Erica was still under the influence of astonishment from Ansel¡¯s statement.


    Concerned that Erica might find every reason to decline, Ansel decided to take the lead before Erica had a chance to recover her spirits.


    ¡°Listen carefully, Erica. Every year, the JK Corporation offers a fully funded schrship program for outstanding students. The purpose is to nurture talent for thepany specifically and for the country as a whole. I will not allow your talent to fade away or vanish from this world. You are destined to be an excellent doctor. What I am doing is for the greater benefit of humanity, including myself. Therefore, you must not refuse.¡±


    Listening to Ansel¡¯s detailed exnation, Erica felt it was very reasonable and logical. However, she wondered if Ansel¡¯s decision was solely based on that. Sensing Erica¡¯s lingering doubts, Ansel admitted candidly:


    ¡°I am partly doing this as a way to repay your kindness. And partly, I am thinking about the future. Everything I have said is true.¡±


    Seeing that Erica still had many concerns, Nika decided to intervene and help Ansel persuade Erica.


    ¡°Ansel is right. We are business people. The money we invest is meant to generate returns. And Erica, your talent is worthy of our investment.¡±


    Nika also deliberately reminded Erica, so she wouldn¡¯t think that Ansel and Nika were lying: ¡°JK is also involved in the healthcare industry, providing healthcare services. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can do some research.¡±


    ¡°Are you really serious about this?¡± Erica wanted to confirm again.


    ¡°Absolutely serious.¡± Ansel immediately affirmed, ¡°As the CEO of AB Company under the JK Corporation, I assure you that it is true.¡±


    ¡°If you want, you can take some time to think it over. But in my opinion, you don¡¯t need to think any further. Just ept the offer,¡± Nika sincerely said.


    ¡°This is so unexpected for me. It feels like a priceless gift,¡± Erica said through tears. She could no longer control her emotions. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that.¡± Erica¡¯s voice choked up.


    ¡°Because you deserve it,¡± Ansel dered firmly. ¡°You absolutely deserve it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Erica looked at Ansel with teary eyes. ¡°I will do my best. I promise not to disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I trust you,¡± Ansel replied, giving Erica a warm smile.


    Unable to hold it any longer, Erica burst into tears of joy. Despite her crying, a happy smile bloomed on Erica¡¯s face. Seeing this scene, instead of feeling awkward or worried, both Ansel and Nika simultaneously felt a sense of relief.

 Chapter 49: Who is Desi?

    After the conversation, Erica asked permission to leave. As Erica left the room, Ansel turned to Nika and spoke.


    ¡°What do you think of Erica¡¯s story?¡±


    ¡°No deception at all,¡± Nikamented. ¡°Everything was logical and convincing. When I connected what I found to Erica¡¯s story, everything matched.¡±


    ¡°So, you know what to do after that,¡± Ansel suggested.


    ¡°Are you sure, Ansel? Don¡¯t you want to hear Erica¡¯s opinion?¡± Nicky asked.


    ¡°Erica is sure to oppose it,¡± Ansel stated. ¡°So, it¡¯s better to do it first and then tell Erica.¡±


    ¡°I understand. But you should remember that if Erica finds out, you¡¯ll be the one responsible.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ansel arrogantly replied. ¡°I¡¯ll take the me. Dealing with Erica will be my task.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±


    Afterward, Nika also asked for permission to leave.


    ¡­


    As per Ansel¡¯s request, Erica became Ansel¡¯s caregiver until he was discharged. During their coboration, Ansel appreciated Erica¡¯s professional work style. In addition, when she was with Erica, Ansel felt extremelyfortable and at ease. Erica knew how to make Anselugh with her creative and interesting stories. Furthermore, Ansel started opening up more than usual. And they eventually became best friends without even realizing it.


    At this moment, afterpleting the examination of his condition, Ansel was walking back to his room with Erica by his side.


    ¡°Congrattions, Ansel. You can now leave the hospital.¡± Erica said, unable to hide her joy for Ansel. The test results are very good. There are no more traces of cancer cells. Ansel¡¯s health has fully recovered. Not only that, but thanks to receiving and following the doctor¡¯s instructions carefully, Ansel¡¯s health improved much more than before.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Erica. Thank you so much,¡± Ansel said happily, wanting to express his deep gratitude to her.


    ¡°Thanks to me?¡± Erica looked at Ansel with a skeptical look. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. You were the one who fought bravely against death.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your warnings and especially your dedicated care, I¡¯m not sure I would have made it to this day,¡± Ansel emphasized, looking deeply into Erica¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°Erica, even if you try to deny everything, to me, you¡¯re still the savior of my life.¡±


    ¡°Ansel. You¡¯re exaggerating. Don¡¯t make me delusional about my own strength and ability. That¡¯s very harmful to me.¡± Ericamented with a hint of embarrassment. Then, unable to look at Ansel any longer, Erica turned her gaze elsewhere, trying to conceal the sincere and pure expression of emotion that was clearly portrayed on her face.


    Erica felt like she had just received an indirect confession from Ansel. The evidence is that her heart rate is abnormally fast and her temperature is unstable. She wondered if Ansel shared the same thoughts as her or if he was simply carefree about it all.


    Ansel couldn¡¯t hide a joyful smile when he saw Erica blushing. Over the past few days, they had spent a lot of time together, and Ansel had discovered many interesting aspects of Erica. One of those was how easily Erica would get embarrassed and blush whenplimented. The truth is that Ansel was attracted to Erica in a special way. However, he didn¡¯t know how to exin it urately. To Ansel¡¯s simple thinking, it seemed like something ordinary. It appeared that Ansel hadn¡¯t yet realized the change in his own emotions towards Erica, something his heart was gradually bing aware of.


    Ansel, setting aside his wandering thoughts, redirected the conversation.


    ¡°How¡¯s everything going with you?¡± he asked.


    Understanding what Ansel was implying, Erica happily shared, ¡°I¡¯m preparing well for the uing exams. I¡¯m determined to return to university. I¡¯m confident about it.¡± Erica turned to Ansel, expressing her confidence with a bright smile.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Honestly, Ansel continues to be surprised and impressed by Erica¡¯s decision: ¡°I will return to school through the aptitude assessment exam instead of directly enrolling based on the nomination.¡± Ansel had prepared a rmendation letter for Erica, believing that with JK¡¯s reputation and influence, everything would be easily resolved. Erica just needed to bring the letter to meet the school principal, and everything would be arranged. However, Erica wants everything to proceed ording to the regtions.


    Ansel, although curious about Erica¡¯s decision, has been hesitant to ask her directly for the reason. He chooses to keep his questions to himself for now, waiting for a suitable opportunity to ask Erica.


    ¡°I believe you can do it,¡± Ansel said, wanting to encourage Erica¡¯s spirits. ¡°If you need any assistance, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°I think I won¡¯t need it.¡± Erica was about to decline, but when she saw a hint of sadness on Ansel¡¯s face, she quickly corrected herself, ¡°But I will consider it. Thank you in advance.¡±


    Upon hearing Erica¡¯s words, Ansel nodded contentedly.


    ¡­


    As they walked along the corridor, a famous figure suddenly appeared. It was a beloved model striding hastily and gracefully toward Ansel. The girl¡¯s steps are elegant, exuding confidence like walking on the catwalk. Coincidentally, Ansel and Erica were also walking toward the girl.


    ¡°Ansel.¡± The girl¡¯s voice suddenly rang out as she caught sight of Ansel, who was about to say something to Erica.


    The girl¡¯s voice quickly caught Ansel and Erica¡¯s attention. Both of them turned their gazes toward the girl. Before anyone could react or say anything, the girl rushed over and hugged Ansel tightly.


    Due to the girl¡¯s sudden and unexpected action, Ansel lost his guard and lost his bnce, almost falling backwards. Fortunately, Erica reacted quickly and got Ansel back on her feet.


    Silence invaded. Everything waspletely motionless. Ansel stiffened, didn¡¯t know what to do, and could only let the other girl hug him. Ansel wondered why the girl was here. What about this action? Was she deliberately seeking attention? On the other hand, Erica stared at the couple without blinking. She was both confused and curious at the same time. Who is the girl hugging Ansel? In Erica¡¯s eyes, this girl was beautiful and had a bright aura.


    ¡°Oh my god. Ansel, you make me nervous.¡± The girl¡¯s voice broke the silence. At that moment, both Ansel and Erica snapped out of their trance-like state, bing fully aware of the situation.


    For some reason, Ansel immediately wanted to break free from the hug. Usually, when a girl hugs him, Ansel reciprocates. But this time, it was strange that Ansel didn¡¯t enjoy being hugged by the girl. He even felt a slight difort. Perhaps it was because Erica was watching. Ansel spected that Erica would be asking questions and making assumptions about the situation. To be honest, Ansel didn¡¯t want Erica to feel sad. Why was it like that? Ansel himself didn¡¯t know the reason and couldn¡¯t exin it.


    ¡°Desi, you¡¯re hugging me too tightly. Could you¡­¡± Ansel gathered up his courage to make a request. Unfortunately, he was bluntly rejected.


    ¡°No.¡± The answer was firm and resolute.


    Ansel hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet, and the girl named Desi hugged him even tighter, showing no signs of letting go. Although Ansel didn¡¯t enjoy being hugged at that moment and didn¡¯t want to be the center of attention, he was aware that his rude and forceful actions could have serious consequences. Therefore, Ansel reluctantly stood still and allowed the girl to hug him. He simply chose not to reciprocate the hug.


    As for Erica, just as Ansel had anticipated, she was slightly surprised. She genuinely didn¡¯t know who the woman casually hugging Ansel was. Curiosity was growing inside her, intensifying with each passing moment. In reality, ording to conventional wisdom, this matter had nothing to do with Erica. The same applied to the rtionship between Ansel and Desi. However, for some reason, she felt unhappy seeing Ansel being intimate with another girl.


    After all, what is going on with both Erica and Ansel¡¯s feelings?

 Chapter 50: Desi is Ansel鈥檚 girlfriend

    ¡°Why did you lie about going on a business trip when you¡¯re actually here?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was full of reproach. The embrace tightened. Ansel felt suffocated. ¡°Why, Ansel? You are excessive.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s hands hang loosely at Desi¡¯s sides; he¡¯s caught between his conflicting desires to either reciprocate the hug or push Desi away. It felt like his heart was being split in two, like his mind.


    ¡°I can exin.¡± Ansel, after a moment of awkwardness, gradually regained hisposure. He quickly thought of a response to address the girl¡¯s question. ¡°Desi, the truth is¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± The girl interrupted, her voice heavy with serious questioning. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t found out, were you nning to hide it from me forever?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I¡­¡± Ansel tried to exin something, but the girl didn¡¯t give him a chance. She continued to interject, showing her excess.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your excuses, Ansel. You¡¯re a deceitful person. You lied to me.¡± There were sobbing soundsing from the girl-the one who was tightly hugging Ansel.


    ¡°Desi, please calm down.¡± Realizing that the girl was getting agitated, Ansel tried to reassure her. But Desi didn¡¯t bother to listen. She continued to relentlessly scold and berate Ansel.


    ¡°You¡¯re an asshole. A liar. You lied to me.¡±


    Ansel suddenly fell into a confused and awkward situation.


    In a matter of moments, the couple¡¯s images captured the attention of the people around them. That is true of Desi¡¯s intention. Desi wants to be the center of attention. Because she¡¯s a rising model. Desi wants to be known and famous. Not only as a model but also as the future life partner of Ansel, the heir to the JK Group worth hundreds of billions of dors. In contrast to Desi, Ansel doesn¡¯t like to publicize their private rtionship because he finds it burdensome and bothersome. Feeling ufortable with this absurd situation, Ansel took control of his emotions and spoke up, wanting to steer the conversation in a different direction.


    ¡°Desi, what are you doing here? First of all, please let go of me. You¡¯re suffocating me.¡±


    The girl named Desi still refused to let go of Ansel. She whimpered and sobbed, seemingly trying to attract even more attention. Sensing the escting situation, especially noticing Ansel¡¯s scowl expression, Erica finally decided to speak up:


    ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am, the patient needs air to breathe. Could you please release the hug?¡± Erica¡¯s voice was firm but not overly loud. It carried enough authority to capture everyone¡¯s attention. Desi nced at Erica, seemingly startled by her presence.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you getting involved in other people¡¯s businesses?¡± Desi expressed a hint of suspicion. In Desi¡¯s gaze, Erica could detect a trace of disdain that Desi directed towards Erica.


    ¡°I¡¯m a nurse,¡± Erica responded politely. ¡°The patient needs to be taken back to the room. Could you please step aside?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Desi was about to argue back, but Erica was quicker to interject.


    ¡°Also, you¡¯re causing disorder in the hallways.¡± Erica¡¯s voice turned stern: ¡°This will affect other patients as well as everyone around. If the two of you have any issues to resolve, please do so in a private room.¡±


    Desi felt angered by Erica¡¯s moral lecture and reluctantly moved away from Ansel. She cast a haughty gaze towards Erica, intending to assert her dominance, but she had no chance as Ansel quickly intervened.


    ¡°Desi, everyone is looking at us. Please reconsider your behavior. Don¡¯t forget who you are. If there is something to discuss, do it in a more appropriate context.¡±


    Desi looked at Ansel with a dissatisfied expression. She felt that Ansel was siding with Erica instead of prioritizing her. In Desi¡¯s opinion, Ansel should have been more attentive and focused on her.


    Just as Desi was about to say something, a voice echoed from behind her.


    ¡°Desi, it turns out you¡¯re here. I thought you were still on the first floor.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    A man approached calmly. It was none other than Kevin. Upon hearing his call, Desi turned to look at the man. Seizing the opportunity, Desi focused her attention on Kevin, and Ansel turned to speak and extended his hand towards Erica.


    ¡°Erica, help me get back to the room.¡±


    In front of Desi and Kevin, Ansel pretended that he couldn¡¯t move normally yet. He acted tired, wanting to retire to his room for some rest. Ansel¡¯s purpose in doing so was to avoid the barrage of questions from Kevin, who had just arrived. Ansel knew Kevin¡¯s nature well-he was always asking questions and seeking answers, regardless of the circumstances or situation. Ansel didn¡¯t want others prying into his affairs. In the current setting, if he lingered any longer, there was a high chance someone would recognize who he really was. That can lead to unexpected problems.


    Understanding Ansel¡¯s intentions, Erica quickly coborated with him to create a seamless performance. The task of guiding patients is the responsibility of nurses and doctors, and they do it with ease. Desi and Kevin, even if they wanted to help Ansel, could only watch without knowing how to support him.


    ¡°Sure. Let me assist you,¡± Erica said gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go slowly.¡±


    Ansel leaned on Erica for support, and together they started making their way towards the room. Desi watched their departure with a mix of emotions, unsure of what to make of the situation.


    As Erica continued guiding Ansel back to the room, Desi couldn¡¯t help but notice Ansel¡¯s dismissive attitude. He seemed to ignore her presence, not even bothering to invite her along. Deep inside, Desi felt a surge of anger, but she forced herself to maintain aposed facade, fearing the negative judgment that could tarnish her reputation as a model.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Desi,¡± Kevin called out, breaking her train of thought. ¡°We¡¯re going to see Ansel.¡±


    Without saying a word, Desi followed Kevin, her emotions swirling inside, well hidden.


    After escorting Ansel back to the room and helping him sit on the bed, Erica asked permission to go out, knowing that Ansel needed some privacy to receive his guests. However, before Erica could leave, she saw Desi barging in, followed by Kevin. Desi¡¯s expression looked furious. For some reason, Erica found herself frozen in ce, unable to take another step.


    Approaching the bed, Desi raised her voice to interrogate Ansel.


    ¡°Ansel, why did you hide such a serious matter from me?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Ansel tried to stay calm, pretending not to understand Desi¡¯s point.


    In reality, Ansel didn¡¯t feel guilty for hiding the truth from Desi. He believed it was for the best, rather than something wrong. Therefore, when Desi discovered it, Ansel felt normal. Instead of being worried or afraid of Desi¡¯s explosive reaction, he remained calm. It seemed strange, didn¡¯t it? Ansel¡¯s chemistry with Desi is not the same as that of a couple in love.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend anymore!¡± Desi scolded, ¡°I know everything. You have a serious disease.¡±


    Erica, still frozen in the room, observed the tense exchange between Ansel and Desi. She realized that the situation had escted, and she wondered how it would unfold.


    ¡°So it was. I just didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡± Ansel said it casually.


    The truth was that Ansel didn¡¯t want Desi to be aware of his situation. This girl was truly a nuisance. If Desi found out, the matter would quickly and easily reach Ansel¡¯s family. The revtion of Ansel¡¯s cancer could create significant problems. There would be individuals who would take advantage of this information to manipte and spread malicious rumors, causing a detrimental impact on AB¡¯s stock prices and inflicting severe damage to the Brown family. Ansel chose to conceal his illness to avoid unforeseen and potential dangers. However, to his surprise, Desi somehow managed to discover the truth. Ansel was worried about the consequences if this were to be revealed, as it would undoubtedly reach the Brown family and many others would know too. Fortunately for Ansel, his health condition had been progressing well. Otherwise, the situation would have been much moreplicated and troublesome to handle.


    ¡°What are you saying, Ansel? I¡¯m your girlfriend and your future wife. I want to be worried. Why don¡¯t you let me do it?¡± Desimented. At this point, tears welled up.


    ¡®What? Girlfriend? Ansel has a fianc¨¦e?¡¯ Information struck Erica¡¯s ears like lightning. She stood frozen for a moment, fearing that she had misheard. Her gaze instinctively locked on Ansel, seeking confirmation of what she had just heard. As Ansel felt Erica¡¯s gaze upon him, their eyes met. In that moment, he seemed to understand the questions swirling in Erica¡¯s mind. It wasn¡¯t just curiosity; Ansel could sense a tinge of sadness in Erica¡¯s eyes. Ansel didn¡¯t know how to exin the situation, so he quickly averted his gaze, looking elsewhere.

 Chapter 51: Nika鈥檚 plan

    Ansel¡¯s evasive silence made Erica believe that Desi¡¯s words were true. So, it turns out that Ansel has the woman of his life. With this newfound discovery, for some reason, Erica felt a bit disappointed and saddened. And then an invisible force struck her heart heavily. The feeling of pain and difort in her chest was indescribable.


    Not knowing how to deal with the turmoil in her mind and heart, Erica decided to leave the room. She also didn¡¯t want to stay and interfere with the conversation between Ansel and the girl.


    Erica contemted saying a farewell to make her exit, but she ultimately chose to leave in silence. She believed it would be better that way. Erica thought to herself that nobody would be in the right mood to notice her disappearance.


    Unlike Erica¡¯s beliefs, Ansel can sense Erica¡¯s departure even without looking at her. His heart somehow conveyed that to him. And for some reason, the loss seeped into Ansel¡¯s troubled heart as Erica left. At that moment, Ansel suddenly felt his mind go nk. Desi¡¯s words seemed to pass through Ansel¡¯s ears like a breeze.


    ¡°Answer me, Ansel,¡± Desi demanded in a raised voice, calling for Ansel toe back to reality.


    ¡°You also have your own business.¡± Ansel came back to reality, looked straight at Desi, and said he still maintained his stance: ¡°Moreover, my illness is not serious. Just rest for a while. I don¡¯t want your schedule to be interrupted because of me. And most importantly, I don¡¯t want the little news about me to affect thepany¡¯s cooperation and development.¡±


    ¡°I can make time for you. I can even quit my job for you,¡± Desi said angrily. ¡°And what do you mean by ¡®not serious¡¯? What do you mean by ¡®no big deal¡¯? You have cancer, and your life is threatened. You don¡¯t have much time left. Don¡¯t lie to me anymore.¡±


    Desi¡¯s agitation was evident, and her voice carried a tone of reproach towards Ansel. Tears streamed down her face incessantly. To anyone listening, it would seem that this girl cared deeply for Ansel and that she loved him, which exined her emotional state. Ansel himself was deeply moved by the disy. However, only Desi knows the truth about her behavior.


    Apart from being moved, Ansel waspletely taken aback by Desi¡¯s exaggerated reaction. However, what concerned Ansel the most was where Desi had obtained that distorted information. Who had provided her with such details? Ansel wanted to rify his doubts and set aside the emotions that Desi had stirred within him for now.


    ¡°Desi, how did you find out?¡± Ansel began investigating by probing.


    ¡°Nika told me,¡± Desi honestly revealed. Upon hearing this, Ansel immediately clenched his teeth in anger.


    ¡°Damn it, I shouldn¡¯t have trusted Nika. He betrayed me by telling you,¡± Ansel scolded, criticizing Nika in front of Desi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me Nika; it was me who pressured him,¡± Desi spoke up in defense. ¡°I¡¯ve been to thepany several times looking for you, but Nika always said you were on a business trip. Until today, when I couldn¡¯t reach you, I went to find Nika and forced him to tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°And Nika told you about my illness,¡± Ansel concluded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°What exactly did Nika say?¡± Ansel continued, wanting to confirm what Desi had said.


    ¡°Nika told me that you have cancer, and you may die. He said your illness is difficult to treat,¡± Desi recounted, sniffling.


    Ansel was genuinely surprised to hear all of this. However, he concealed his emotions behind a calm facade. Why would Nika say something untrue? A big question loomed in Ansel¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t find an answer. Ansel reasoned that Nika must have had a reason to do so, and that reason would be beneficial to Ansel. Ansel trusted Nika, believing that Nika would never have any ill intentions or deceive him. Therefore, Ansel resolved to ask Nika about itter. For the time being, Ansel needed to y his role correctly, the character that Nika had assigned to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Desi,¡± Ansel¡¯s voice feigned sorrow, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to make you sad. I just wasn¡¯t ready to talk to you about it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear the thought of you possibly dying,¡± Desi suddenly cried uncontrobly. ¡°I can¡¯t live without you, Ansel.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Anselforted. ¡°Seeing you like this, it breaks my heart.¡±


    ¡°Ansel¡­¡±


    Desi let out a loud cry and embraced Ansel tightly. Once again, something strange happened. Ansel felt nothing in Desi¡¯s embrace, without any emotions.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I want to take care of you,¡± Desi reproached Ansel.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ansel decided to hold Desi,forting her, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to worry and suffer because of me.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a fool. I¡¯m your girlfriend,¡± Desi reiterated. ¡°So, it¡¯s normal for me to be there for you in difficult times.¡±


    Ansel remained silent, saying nothing about Desi¡¯s statement. Ansel didn¡¯t care at all; right now, his mind was on Erica.


    ¡°Ansel,¡± Kevin spoke up, his voice sounding sincere, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your situation. Stay strong.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ansel politely replied.


    ¡­


    Outside the room, Erica took a deep breath before summoning all her courage to move forward. She wanted to push away the thoughts that were troubling her and regain control over her chaotic heart.


    ¡°Erica.¡±


    Hearing the call, Erica paused in her steps. She turned around to see Nika standing in front of Ansel¡¯s room. Nika seemed to have no intention of entering the room, probably to avoid any confrontation with Desi and Kevin.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Erica asked, showing no enthusiasm. She looked tired. Nika spected that Erica might have discovered something about Ansel.


    ¡°Can we talk for a moment?¡± Nika suggested.


    Erica briefly considered it and nodded in agreement. After all, she didn¡¯t have a reason to refuse. Moreover, it was lunch break, and Erica didn¡¯t have anything to do.


    Following Nika, Erica went to a secluded ce at the end of the hallway.


    ¡°Would you like something to drink? I invite you,¡± Nika asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a coffee,¡± Erica replied softly.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Nika requested, stepping forward three meters away.


    While Erica leaned against the wall, she patiently waited. Nika was busy getting coffee for both of them. There was a vending machine nearby, offering automated coffee services.


    A minuteter, Nika returned and handed Erica a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Erica said as she took the coffee from Nika¡¯s hand.


    ¡°How is Ansel doing?¡± Nika started the conversation with a question.


    ¡°He has been discharged from the hospital,¡± Erica replied with an announcement.


    ¡°That¡¯s good news,¡± Nika remarked.


    ¡°Yes, indeed,¡± Erica responded genuinely. ¡°Tomorrow, Ansel can go home. I¡¯m happy for him.¡±


    ¡°Have you met Desi?¡± Nika redirected the conversation.


    ¡°Oh, that girl.¡± Erica recalled the recent events. ¡°Yes, she was talking to Ansel.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± Nika probed, curious to see Erica¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Who?¡± Erica pretended to be naive.


    ¡°She¡¯s Ansel¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Nika stated matter-of-factly.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Ericamented with a hint of indifference. In reality, she had just found out. Erica felt a slight disbelief, but now her fragile hope had been shattered as Nika confirmed it to be true.


    It was truly sad. Erica tried to hide her sadness and disappointment on her face by taking a sip of her coffee. She thought she could deceive Nika, but it was evident that she had failedpletely. Nika had always been watching Erica subtly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem surprised, do you?¡± Nika asked directly.


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°Desi is Ansel¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°I already knew,¡± Erica maintained in a calm tone. ¡°The girl mentioned it briefly while we were in the room.¡±


    Recalling the news, Erica once again felt her heart tighten. Unconsciously, she pressed her lips together, wanting to suppress the underlying turmoil that wanted to erupt. Erica thought she needed to push this matter out of her mind as soon as possible. Being observant by nature, Nika could easily perceive the situation with his keen and perceptive eyes. Because of that, he can see how the other person is feeling. Seeing Erica¡¯s sad expression, Nika could no longer restrain himself. He decided to do what needed to be done.

 Chapter 52: Erica鈥檚 feelings

    ¡°Erica, can I ask you something? Please answer honestly.¡± Nika, after taking a sip of coffee, immediately got to the point. This is the primary purpose of this conversation.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Erica snapped out of her train of thought and turned to Nika, waiting expectantly. As she listened to Nika speak, Erica sipped her coffee. She couldn¡¯t guess what Nika wanted to ask. In fact, at that very moment, Erica had no interest in specting.


    ¡°You have feelings for Ansel, right?¡±


    Nika asked directly. The sudden question caused Erica to choke on her coffee. Seeing Erica coughing, Nika asked with concern:


    ¡°Erica, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just a little coffee went up my nose.¡± Erica said, forcefully blowing her nose to expel all the coffee. Nika took a tissue pack out of her bag and handed it to Erica.


    ¡°You can use it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Erica said, appreciating Nika¡¯s enthusiasm.


    Erica took some time to clean her nose, and Nika was very patient to wait until Erica finished the job.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my abrupt question that made you choke on coffee.¡± Nika said apologetically:


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Erica waved her hand, indicating that it was not a serious matter. It was all because Erica didn¡¯t manage her emotions well. She hadn¡¯t anticipated the type of question Nika would ask. Hence, the element of surprise was hard to avoid.


    ¡°Can you answer my question then?¡± Nika didn¡¯t waste any more time and urged Erica.


    Immediately, Erica looked at Nika with confusion. Nika seemedposed after unsettling Erica.


    ¡°Why are you asking that?¡± Erica stammered, trying to uncover Nika¡¯s motive. But the main objective was to avoid having to answer, ¡°Is there something going on?¡±


    ¡°Please answer my question truthfully.¡± Nika sternly cut off Erica¡¯s words. ¡°Do you like Ansel?¡±


    Faced with the stern attitude of the other person, Erica suddenly felt at a loss for words, and internally, she became restless. But just a few secondster, as Erica stared intently at Nika, who appeared more serious than ever, Erica continued to show her confusion on the outside, mixed with a bit of doubt. Honestly, when thinking about Nika¡¯s question, Erica didn¡¯t have an immediate answer. She was afraid of misunderstanding Nika¡¯s intentions. Because of that, Erica needed some time to reflect. She wondered if she truly had special feelings for Ansel. So if there were any emotions, what would they be? Will it be a simple love between two friends or a romantic love between a man and a woman? Erica, uncertain about her final conclusion, decides to seek hints from Nika, her mind filled with confusion.


    Erica admits, ¡°Indeed, I have feelings for Ansel, if that¡¯s what you wanted to know.¡± She apanies her statement with an additional exnation, saying, ¡°It¡¯s because we are friends.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the friendship between the two of you,¡± Nika immediately corrects. ¡°I¡¯m asking about your feelings for Ansel in terms of a girl¡¯s feelings for a boy. Are you attracted to Ansel?¡±


    Seeing Erica¡¯s seemingly innocent confusion, Nika emphasizes more clearly: ¡°To put it inly, I mean, do you love Ansel?¡±


    Erica blinked,pletely taken aback by what Nika had just injected into her mind. Love Ansel? Is that even true? Never before had Erica thought about, let alone imagined, such a possibility. Truth be told, in the past few days of interacting with Ansel, Erica has felt incrediblyfortable and at ease. There was even a hint of joy in her experience. But from the start, Erica was determined to see Ansel only as a good friend. However, with the arrival of Desi, it triggered some emotions in Erica that she had never felt before. For example, sadness and pain in the heart Before Erica could figure out what those feelings meant, Nika rified them for her.


    Love? Erica internally screamed at this thought. It¡¯s hard to believe. Erica and Ansel haven¡¯t known each other for long. Time is only counted in days; it is less than a month. So how can it be so easy to fall in love so soon? s, Erica felt so vague. Apparently realizing the difficulty Erica was facing, Nika decided to help her.


    ¡°Listen, Erica,¡± Nika called for attention, pulling Erica out of her train of thought. ¡°Do you feel unhappy, even ufortable, with the presence of Desi?¡±


    Once again, surprise crossed Erica¡¯s face. Seeing that, Nika knew he was heading in the right direction. He continued to speak.


    ¡°When you found out that Desi is Ansel¡¯s girlfriend, did you feel disappointed, sad, and a little jealous?


    Another question in the form of confirmation came from Nika, causing Erica to think. Erica had to admit that Nika was right. It was almost entirely urate regarding what Erica had been feeling. Erica¡¯s doubt started to creep in, questioning whether Nika possessed supernatural psychic abilities or if she was a highly skilled and versatile psychologist. Erica wasn¡¯t sure which one it could be. But right now, Erica had a feeling that Nika was dangerous. She needs to be vignt and on guard.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What I just mentioned are all different forms of love,¡± Nika concluded. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can explore it on your own.¡±


    Erica couldn¡¯t shake off the lingering feeling of unease. She was uncertain about Nika¡¯s intentions and the implications of their words. She decided to take Nika¡¯s suggestion with caution and embark on her own journey of self-discovery to understand her feelings better.


    Silence fell after Nika paused andsted for several minutes. Erica remained faithfully silent as she looked directly at Nika.


    Erica didn¡¯t want to believe that she had romantic feelings for Ansel, but in the end, she had to admit it and ept it as the truth. Because she was not foolish. It¡¯s true that Erica loves Ansel. Erica admitted it to herself. But then what? Will Erica go forward, conquering Ansel¡¯s heart? That never happened. This is the definitive answer: Erica¡¯s choice and decision Erica is aware that the circumstances, status, and conditions of herself and Ansel are notpatible. Erica found herself unfit to be with Ansel. It¡¯s a pity that when Erica realized her feelings for Ansel, it was also the time when she had to let go of those feelings. Although it is heartbreaking, Erica believes it is the right thing for her to do.


    A tense battle of wits took ce, and it seemed like Erica understood what Nika wanted from her. Instead of admitting anything, Erica calmly spoke up:


    ¡°I know what love is,¡± Erica said faintly. ¡°Thank you for the reminder. I believe I understand the significance of this conversation. So please rest assured. I know what I need to do for myself.¡±


    Nika was quite surprised by Erica¡¯s statement. He didn¡¯t expect Erica to respond that way. What Nika wanted to hear was simply Erica¡¯s admission or denial.


    Feeling like there was nothing more to say, Erica wanted to leave and be alone. She needed her own space to sort out her emotions. Erica believed it was necessary. She didn¡¯t like being in that situation or prolonging it. It was not only foolish but also caused Erica to lose a lot, including time, health, and even money. Erica was someone who always looked forward. Perhaps because of that, she was good at enduring and oveing all kinds of difficulties, challenges, and even pain.


    ¡°I excuse myself to get back to work. Thank you for the coffee.¡±


    After speaking, Erica gave Nika a grateful smile and swiftly turned away, leaving Nika somewhat stunned and unable to recover mentally. By the time Nika regained rity, Erica had already walked quite a distance. Nika wanted to call out to Erica and continue the conversation, but hesitated, realizing that he didn¡¯t have enough reason to do so.


    As Erica gradually became more distant in sight, Nika unconsciously let out a sigh. The weariness on his face was evident.


    In truth, Erica misunderstood Nika¡¯s intention. Nika didn¡¯t intend to ask Erica to stay away from or keep a distance from Ansel. He only wanted to confirm whether Erica had feelings for Ansel or not. However, Nika¡¯s approach led Erica to have more profound thoughts. Anyway, Nika¡¯s goal was achieved. He already knows the answer. Though Erica won¡¯t admit it. But Erica¡¯s decisive decision said it all. Erica¡¯s decisive decision spoke volumes. And it must be admitted that Nika admired Erica¡¯s resolute and decisive nature.


    It is uncertain how Erica will face Ansel in the future. That is a matter between the two of them, and Nika feels that he has no involvement in it.


    After obtaining confirmation from Erica, Nika finds this situation very intriguing and worth looking forward to in terms of further developments. The oue can be left forter. For now, Nika needs to attend to another matter. With a resolute decision in mind, Nika takes a determined step forward, heading towards where he is needed.

 Chapter 53: Ansel鈥檚 feelings

    After crying for a while, Desi also stopped. Ansel didn¡¯t want to attract public attention, so he asked Kevin to take Desi home. Desi initially refused, but Kevin threatened her with the possibility of losing advertising contracts if she neglected her work. Furthermore, if Desi insisted on staying here, rumors could arise about her gaining fame through a close rtionship with Ansel. If that were to happen, it would cause damage and affect both Desi and Ansel. Hearing this, Desi appeared worried and obediently listened to Ansel. What Desi needs is fame, admiration, and praise from everyone. This is something that Kevin can easily exploit to manipte and persuade her.


    When Desi and Kevin left, Nika returned to Ansel¡¯s room.


    ¡°Hello, Ansel. How are you feeling?¡±


    Nika spoke up as soon as he entered the room. He seemed concerned about Ansel¡¯s outburst.


    ¡°Right on time. I have something to ask you.¡± Ansel¡¯s voice sounded ready to pounce and tear into Nika for revealing his secret to Desi.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What a coincidence. I also have something to discuss with you,¡± Nika calmly stated, walking straight towards the hospital bed after carefully locking the door.


    ¡°So, what do you want to talk about with me, Ansel?¡± Nika asked directly, standing in front of Ansel.


    ¡°Why did you tell Desi that I was here?¡± Ansel wasted no time getting to the point. ¡°And on top of that, you told her things that weren¡¯t true.¡±


    ¡°What did Desi say?¡± Nika expressed surprise. He had no idea what Desi had told Ansel.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying,¡± Ansel said, almost mocking Nika. ¡°My illness is incurable. What basis do you have to say such a thing?¡±


    Ansel clicked her tongue, scowling at Nika with reproach.


    ¡°Ansel, please calm down. Let me exin.¡± Nika gently appeased Ansel¡¯s anger. ¡°Firstly, Desi pressured me and threatened that if I didn¡¯t disclose your whereabouts, I would get into trouble.¡±


    ¡°What could Desi possibly threaten you with that made you betray me?¡± Ansel asked, his toneced with sarcasm. ¡°I never expected you to have a weak spot as well.¡±


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to get involved in anyplications,¡± Nika defended himself. ¡°Besides, dealing with someone as stubborn and unreasonable as Desi, I feltpletely helpless. So¡­¡±


    ¡°So, you betrayed me?¡± Ansel reproached heavily. ¡°You could have made up a story to lie to her, couldn¡¯t you? Why did you have to tell her that I was here? And on top of that, iming that I¡¯m terminally ill and dying?¡±


    ¡°I could have made up a story, like you being busy with work or involved in a traffic ident in another country,¡± Nika honestly admitted. ¡°But I didn¡¯t do that. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses,¡± Ansel scolded. ¡°Tell me, what did Desi bribe you with?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t falsely use me,¡± Nika said. ¡°I actually had a reason to do what I did. Please, trust me.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s face showed disbelief. Nika sighed, feeling exhausted, and tried to exin:


    ¡°Listen, Ansel. The reason I did that was because there were some rumors circting among the shareholders about you. Mostly negative rumors. I felt that it could have unforeseen consequences, so I decided to disclose the news about your illness. My intention was to divert public attention and even shift it in your favor. I was about to discuss this with you when Desi came to thepany. And she forced me to reveal your current whereabouts.¡±


    Nika¡¯s voice carried sincerity and the weight of his concerns. He hoped that Ansel would understand his intentions and trust his actions.


    ¡°Why did you tell Desi that my condition was very serious?¡± Ansel didn¡¯t understand Nika¡¯s reasoning. The truth was that Ansel had recovered, so why would Nika lie about it?


    ¡°To be honest, I wanted to see how she would react when she heard the news about you. I wanted to gauge her true feelings and intentions. It was an experiment, and I apologize for not discussing it with you beforehand. I wanted to test her loyalty and see if she genuinely cared about you. But I understand if you¡¯re skeptical about my actions.¡± Nika admitted it calmly.


    ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s a n that I want you to carry out.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ansel raised an eyebrow, skeptical of Nika¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone silently pulling strings to overthrow your position. I want to take advantage of this situation to identify that person. Once they find out about your impending death, there will certainly be individuals who rejoice. At that moment, when they make their move, we will capture the hidden culprit we¡¯ve been searching for.¡±


    Seeing Ansel¡¯s emotionless expression, Nika spoke apologetically, feeling remorseful:


    ¡°Ansel, I¡¯m sorry for acting on my own without discussing it with you.¡±


    Ansel looked at Nika and let out a sigh. He understood Nika¡¯s npletely and had full trust in him. Therefore, he would cooperate with Nika to resolve the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You improvised very well,¡± Ansel praised. ¡°Proceed with your n. We need to investigate and uncover the person plotting against us as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Nika replied earnestly.


    There was a moment of silence before Nika decided to change the subject and engage in a different conversation.


    ¡°Hey Ansel, are you okay with Desi knowing the truth?¡± Nika asked with a hint of curiosity. ¡°She seemed to have cried a lot. I believe Desi has strong feelings for you. Or should we discuss a n for Desi to know?¡±


    ¡°Desi behaves very exaggeratedly about things. She¡¯s not good at hiding her emotions,¡± Anselmented bluntly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Desi can keep the secret.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. So, should we tell Kevin as well? He might be able to help us,¡± Nika suggested.


    ¡°Kevin is too impulsive in his actions,¡± Ansel said, expressing his concern about Kevin. ¡°I¡¯m afraid his impulsiveness could jeopardize the n.¡±


    Nika nodded in agreement. He silently smiled, satisfied with Ansel¡¯s wise decision. It was best not to involve Desi and Kevin in this matter.


    Nika noticed Ansel for a while and became curious, asking, ¡°Hey Ansel, what¡¯s wrong? You look really pale.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just Desi¡¯s sudden appearance.¡± Ansel hesitated to exin. He didn¡¯t know how to put it into words. As he recalled the recent events, suddenly, instead of Desi, Erica¡¯s image appeared in his mind.


    Observing Ansel¡¯s contemtive demeanor, Nika continued to inquire. Nika¡¯s face appeared excited, as if he had discovered something.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem happy to see Desi, do you?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly,¡± Ansel admitted. ¡°I was just a little annoyed by Desi¡¯s overreaction.¡±


    ¡°Desi¡¯s reaction is understandable,¡± Nika offered as a personal observation. ¡°Anyone would feel the same way upon hearing bad news about their loved one. Why do you find it bothersome? Isn¡¯t Desi your girlfriend? You should be happy that Desi cares about you.¡±


    Upon hearing Nika¡¯s words, Ansel immediately focused his gaze on him. With a serious tone, Ansel asked, ¡°What do you want to say? Don¡¯t go around.¡± Ansel is suspicious of Nika¡¯s motives when ites to Desi.


    ¡°I was just expressing my personal opinion. There¡¯s nothing for you to worry about.¡± Nika shrugged off Ansel¡¯s inquiry.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Ansel was still in doubt.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Nika affirmed, but immediately faced Ansel¡¯s reprimand:


    ¡°Nika, it¡¯s best for you to be honest with me, or don¡¯t say anything at all.¡±


    Nika took a deep breath and decided to open up to Ansel.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Ansel. The truth is, I feel ufortable with Desi¡¯s excessive concern for you. I worry that there might be ulterior motives behind her attention. I just want to protect you and ensure that you¡¯re not being taken advantage of in this rtionship.¡±


    Nika spoke sincerely, trying to convey his genuine concerns to Ansel.


    ¡°You really think so?¡± Ansel asked again.


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Nika replied firmly.


    There were a few seconds of silence as Nika observed Ansel lost in thought. Nika decided to continue the conversation.


    ¡°What are your thoughts on this matter, Ansel? How do you feel about Desi¡¯s behavior?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ansel admitted, shaking his head.


    ¡°Ansel, do you love Desi?¡± Nika curiously asked


    Ansel looked at Nika upon being asked. He didn¡¯t provide an immediate answer, just as Nika had predicted. Moreover, Ansel seemed uncertain about his response.


    ¡°Why? Is there something bothering you?¡± Nika inquired further, noticing Ansel¡¯s hesitant expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about my feelings,¡± Ansel stated frankly. ¡°Adults influenced and encouraged the rtionship between Desi and me, you know.¡±


    ¡°Think about thatter.¡± Nika advises, ¡°Now you should focus on other important things.¡¯


    Ansel nodded in agreement with Nika.


    Nika then changed the topic: ¡°By the way, Ansel, I¡¯ve noticed thattely things between you and Erica seem very harmonious. So, what is the rtionship between the two of you?¡±


    ¡°We are friends,¡± Ansel replied after a few hesitant seconds. The dy in Ansel¡¯s response only further fueled Nika¡¯s confidence in his spection.


    ¡°Just friends, huh? Are you sure about that, Ansel?¡± Nika wanted to confirm.


    ¡°What are you doing, Nika?¡± Ansel furrowed his brow. He became suspicious. ¡°Suddenly showing so much interest in someone else¡¯s personal matters, you¡¯re being too nosy.¡±


    ¡°Curiosity isn¡¯t wrong,¡± Nika casually concluded.


    ¡°But it can make others ufortable. In this situation, that would be me,¡± Ansel argued.


    Nika shrugged, portraying herself as innocent.


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious, Nika. It¡¯s better not to joke around with me.¡± Ansel¡¯s tone shifted, taking on a slightly intimidating edge, as if subtly threatening Nika.


    Both of them stared at each other for a while until Nika made a decisive decision.

 Chapter 54: Ansel鈥檚 feelings 2

    ¡°So let me be straightforward, Ansel.¡± Nika suddenly turned serious. ¡°I¡¯m asking you this; please answer honestly to my question.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Say it,¡± Ansel replied anxiously, urging Nika to continue.


    ¡°Do you have feelings for Erica?¡± Nika¡¯s voice was firm and decisive. Of course, Nika¡¯s seriousness was clearly expressed.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Ansel naturally reacted, involuntarily eximing before falling into a state of confusion. ¡°Me and Erica¡­¡±


    The matter that Nika just mentioned unexpectedly turned out to be something that Ansel found incredibly difficult to address.


    The issue that Nika just raised happened to be something that Ansel was finding extremely difficult to address. Honestly, Ansel had considered brushing off this dilemma. However, Nika unexpectedly brought it up again, throwing Ansel¡¯s mind into chaos. What should Ansel do now?


    ¡°Answer my question exactly,¡± Nika demanded sternly. ¡°Think carefully before giving an answer. I want an honest answer, not evasive or subjective.¡±


    Faced with Nika¡¯s firm demeanor, Ansel had no choice but toply with Nika¡¯s request. Therefore, Ansel took some time to contemte the question.


    Ansel found himself pondering Nika¡¯s insinuation. Did it hold any truth? Did he truly love Erica? Simr to Erica, Ansel did not have an immediate answer. He acknowledged that he harbored peculiar emotions towards Erica, emotions that he had never experienced with Desi. However, Ansel wasn¡¯t certain if it could bebeled ¡°love or not.


    ¡°Nika, I don¡¯t know.¡± Finally, without making Nika wait any longer, Ansel spoke up, his voice full of introspection. ¡°It¡¯s just that I never felt so new and special when I was with Desi, like when I was with Erica.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re uncertain about your feelings for someone?¡± Nika, akin to a doctor, quickly discerned Ansel¡¯s significant issue. ¡°You can¡¯t differentiate between the feeling of love and a feeling resembling love?¡±


    ¡°It seems that way,¡± Ansel vaguely replied. One part of Ansel believed that Nika was right, while another part, driven by logic, wanted to deny it.


    ¡°You can¡¯t differentiate what your feelings for Erica are, right?¡± Nika asked, and Ansel nodded.


    ¡°You also don¡¯t know what your feelings for Desi are.¡± Nika continued to inquire.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I really don¡¯t understand.¡± Ansel looked at Nika confusedly, hoping a clear exnation would help him untangle his thoughts and feelings.


    Observing Ansel¡¯s puzzled expression, Nika couldn¡¯t hide her disappointed sigh. It appears that Ansel isn¡¯t particrly smart when ites to matters of the heart. Nika knew that Ansel epted Desi as his girlfriend and entered into a rtionship with her partly because their families were close friends. Additionally, Desi was a girl Ansel had known and been close to since childhood. As time went by and they spent more time together, Ansel believed that Desi yed a significant role in his life. He did have special feelings for Desi, but it wasn¡¯t the kind of love a young man would have for a girl. Ansel was simply misinterpreting his feelings for Desi and mistakenly believing them to be love. That¡¯s why Nika came to such a conclusion because he had observed and witnessed the development of the rtionship between Ansel and Desi. Both of them don¡¯t look like a couple in love. Although Ansel treats Desi very well, Nika has the feeling that there is nothing special about her. Ansel¡¯s behavior towards Desi is simr to how he treats his rtives, like family.


    But with Erica, it¡¯s different. It seems that Ansel has a very special concern for Erica. When he¡¯s with Erica, Nika can see how happy and joyful Ansel looks. With her keen observation skills, Nika confidently states that the arrow of love has struck Ansel and Erica. It¡¯s just that Ansel, being oblivious, didn¡¯t realize it early on. As for Erica, due to her own insecurities, she decided to ignore and avoid them.


    Nika, being an outsider, had the desire to help her friend, and that¡¯s why he decided to have this conversation. The truth is that Nika could assist Ansel in rifying his feelings and expressing what his heart wants to say. However, upon reflection, Nika realizes that it might not be the right thing to do. It¡¯s better to let Ansel find the answers for himself. After all, it¡¯s Ansel¡¯s heart, not Nika¡¯s. Furthermore, ording to Nika, the best way to help Ansel is to provide suggestions, allowing him to discover the answers on his own rather than directly stating the issue.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Nika said, closing her train of thought. Subtly dispelling any doubts, he gently reminded Ansel: ¡°I just wanted to remind you that Desi is your girlfriend. She is the one you have chosen to be in a rtionship with, even though there may not be any romantic feelings involved. But that doesn¡¯t give you the right to take actions that might hurt Desi.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Ansel replied.


    ¡°And don¡¯t hurt Erica either,¡± Nika added emphatically. ¡°Remember what I said.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Ansel replied emphatically. If Nika didn¡¯t want to continue on this topic, Ansel wouldn¡¯t have dug deeper to find out. Maybe it would be better that way. Ansel was contemting vague thoughts that only he knew, and Ansel had no intention of sharing them with Nika.


    The conversationes to an end as Ansel and Nika agree on a n of temporary inaction, spreading false information to deceive their enemies.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    The next day, it was reported that Ansel had been discharged from the hospital upon his own request rather than with the approval of his treating physician. Prior to making the announcement about Ansel¡¯s condition, Nika asked the doctor to cooperate to fool everyone.


    ¡°Are you ready, Ansel?¡± Nika appeared at the door, asking eagerly.


    At this moment, Ansel was sitting on the bed, next to the packed bag. Ansel didn¡¯t seem to want to leave. As if guessing Ansel¡¯s mind, Nika teased as she approached Ansel.


    ¡°Are you expecting Erica¡¯s arrival?¡±


    ¡°No, not really. Don¡¯t say random things,¡± Ansel immediately denied. He tried not to reveal his true thoughts to Nika. But it was toote; Nika had known all along. The truth was that Ansel was looking forward to meeting Erica. But she was nowhere to be seen. Ansel was feeling sad and disappointed.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not, why does your face look so gloomy? Today, you¡¯re being discharged from the hospital; you should be happy,¡± Nika continued to tease, making Ansel even more irritated.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ansel snapped angrily. ¡°It¡¯s my business, and whether I¡¯m happy or not is up to me. If you don¡¯t speak up, no one will think you¡¯re dumb.¡±


    Despite Ansel¡¯s denial and opposition, Nika calmly continued:


    ¡°So you¡¯re waiting for Desi toe and pick you up?¡± Nika shifted the topic, still intent on teasing Ansel.


    Aware of Nika¡¯s intentions, Ansel decided to remain silent and ignore her. He didn¡¯t want to be provoked by Nika¡¯s anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Desi ising to pick you up or not. But as for Erica, I know she didn¡¯te to the hospital today.¡± Nika casually remarked, regardless of whether Ansel was listening or not.


    ¡°Erica didn¡¯te. That¡¯s really sad. I really wanted to see Erica. I bet you also want to talk to Erica before leaving the hospital, right?¡±


    ¡°Why are you telling me that?¡± Ansel snapped, annoyed. ¡°And can you please stop? Be quiet for a while; you won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Today, Erica is taking an important exam,¡± Nika continued, ignoring Ansel¡¯s irritated expression and question. ¡°I believe Erica will do well in the exam and achieve the highest score.¡±


    At Nika¡¯s reminder, Ansel suddenly remembered that Erica had mentioned her exam schedule. It turned out to be today. Ansel felt guilty for forgetting. Ansel should have wished Erica good luck yesterday. Unfortunately, after Desi left, Ansel didn¡¯t have a chance to see Erica anymore.


    ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± Ansel insists: ¡°She¡¯s very smart,¡±


    It was strange how just the thought of Erica made Ansel happy, and he felt a rush of excitement in his heart. Unconsciously, his joy manifested on his face, and it was not difficult for Nika to notice. Once again, Nika smirked, her smile full of hidden implications.


    Ansel remained oblivious to Nika¡¯s gaze. What¡¯s worse, he didn¡¯t even realize his own natural and innocent expression. It was exactly as Nika had observed-Ansel was quite naive when it came to matters of love.

 Chapter 55: Nika wants to pursue Erica

    Realizing that Ansel was distracted and not in a defensive state, Nika delighted inunching an even more powerful and forceful attack.


    ¡°Erica is not only intelligent but also beautiful, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ansel unconsciously nodded. Ansel had to admit that Nika¡¯s words were true. In Ansel¡¯s eyes, Erica seemed like a goddess. Her beauty was vibrant and graceful, with delicate featuresbined with captivating, clear eyes that Ansel couldn¡¯t take his eyes off.


    ¡°Erica is not only beautiful but also has a verypassionate and kind heart. Those are rare qualities in a girl. If someone captures Erica¡¯s heart, they truly receive great happiness.¡± Nika casuallyid the bait, and Ansel carelessly fell into the trap.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Ansel agreed when it came to Erica¡¯s beautiful character. To Ansel, Erica was like an angel: ¡°I¡¯ve never met anyone quite like Erica.¡±


    ¡°The impression Erica has left on you is quite special, isn¡¯t it?¡± Nika asked with fascination.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Ansel admitted.


    Suddenly, he remembered the first time they met at the hotel. And then there was the incident at AB Company, when Ansel yelled and insulted Erica in front of many employees. Erica had done everything to help save Ansel. Yet Ansel did something terrible, calling the police and using and imprisoning Erica. The sudden recollection of the past brought back feelings of remorse and guilt, flooding Ansel¡¯s heart.


    Sensing Ansel¡¯s contemtion, Nika felt that the opportune moment had arrived. Nika immediately proceeded with her intention:


    ¡°Ansel, do you have feelings for Erica?¡± Nika used the probing technique again.


    Hearing the question, Ansel seemed to snap out of it. He stared at Nika intently, remained silent for a moment, and then finally managed to respond:


    ¡°Erica and I are friends.¡± It was easy to perceive that Ansel¡¯s answer was carefully weighed. Ansel must have struggled with his inner turmoil to choose a safe option for himself.


    Nika let out a disappointed sigh. Once again, Ansel refused to acknowledge the genuine feelings of his heart. Nika had tried every possible way to make Ansel realize that his feelings for Erica were love. Yet Ansel remained oblivious. Nika couldn¡¯t tell if Ansel was truly naive or deliberately pretending to be clueless.


    Upon realizing yet another failure and the impossibility of making Ansel admit his feelings, Nika didn¡¯t feel sad. Instead, heunched another cunning move.


    ¡°Listen, Ansel. I like Erica. And I intend to ask her out on a date.¡± Nika suddenly revealed his n. Immediately, Ansel turned towards him, staring at Nika with an indescribable expression.


    Nika wasn¡¯t sure what Ansel was conveying. Nika could see a mixture of astonishment, fear, apprehension, sadness, and even anger on Ansel¡¯s face, all blended together.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Nika calmly questioned the mixed reaction from Ansel. ¡°You look so uneasy. I can¡¯t figure out what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    ¡°Are you joking with me?¡± Ansel expressed the thoughts that appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Joking about what?¡± Nika innocently asked in return.


    ¡°Date Erica,¡± Ansel said bluntly, looking intently at Nika with anticipation, waiting for a response.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking at all,¡± Nika firmly asserted. ¡°I like Erica. I¡¯m single, and as far as I know, Erica doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend either. There¡¯s no reason for me not to pursue her.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s face briefly contorted with intense emotions. Truth be told, he didn¡¯t feel happy upon hearing the news. He even had the urge to curse Nika. However, he managed to regain control over his emotions and conceal his true feelings. The small details Ansel showed were enough to make Nika satisfied.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ansel wanted Nika to confirm it to be absolutely sure.


    ¡°Absolutely serious,¡± Nika affirmed with determination.


    Ansel fell into a contemtive silence after Nika¡¯s deration. He truly didn¡¯t understand the whirlwind of emotions he was experiencing at the moment. On one hand, he felt happy for his close friend for finding someone to love, but at the same time, he felt anxious about potentially jeopardizing their good rtionship if his own feelings for Erica were revealed. Ansel was caught between happiness and confusion. Mixed emotions are often challenging, and Ansel genuinely didn¡¯t know what to do to resolve this dilemma.


    ¡°Hey, Ansel. Can I pursue Erica?¡± Not stopping there, Nika added, intentionally stirring up jealousy within Ansel: ¡°Will you support and bless us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t care,¡± Ansel lied. ¡®There¡¯s no way I would ept that.¡¯ Suddenly, fear gripped Ansel as the voice of his heart unexpectedly spoke up.


    After speaking, Ansel returned to his contemtive state, oblivious to Nika¡¯s smirk and amused smile.


    ¡®Don¡¯t care, huh? Ansel, let¡¯s see if you can live up to your words.¡¯


    Surprisingly, teasing Ansel brought Nika such joy. Nika told herself to keep this in mind and try again.


    ¡°Ansel. I¡¯vee. We can go now.¡± Kevin¡¯s voice rang out, breaking the silence, and he appeared at the door.


    Ansel quickly stood up and walked towards Kevin.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Desi? Isn¡¯t sheing?¡± Ansel asked.


    ¡°Desi is waiting for you in the car,¡± Kevin exined. ¡°There¡¯s a journalist around, so it¡¯s not convenient for Desi toe up here.¡±


    ¡°I see. Let¡¯s go,¡± Ansel said, stepping out of the room without bothering to call Nika. Kevin quickly followed Ansel without saying a word to Nika.


    Nika hesitated for a few seconds, then picked up the bag Ansel had left on the bed and walked out of the room.


    Today, let Desi and Kevin take care of Ansel. Nika had other things to do. That¡¯s why Nika decided to go home in his own car instead of sharing a ride with Ansel.


    ¡­


    As two days had passed since Ansel¡¯s discharge from the hospital, today he decided to defy the objections of his family, who were aware of his condition, as well as Desi¡¯s advice, and insisted on going to thepany to handle work matters.


    Ansel¡¯s return made some individuals with malicious intentions cautious. They temporarily remained quiet, not daring to make any moves. However, there were a few daring individuals who took advantage of this opportunity, exploiting the widespread news of Ansel¡¯s serious illness to hastily execute their evil ns. Meanwhile, Nika silently investigated the person behind the plot to overthrow Ansel.


    At this moment, Ansel and Nika were sitting in Ansel¡¯s office. Both of them were engrossed in discussing the mysterious individual who was attempting to overthrow Ansel as the director.


    ¡°Do you have any thoughts about that person?¡± Nika asked.


    Ansel stared intently at theputer screen in front of him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any thoughts. I just want to know who is trying to bring me down and what I can do to stop them.¡±


    Nika spoke in a contemtive tone. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ideas either. But I have a feeling that this person is very close.¡±


    Ansel looked up at Nika and tightly clenched his fists. ¡°I think so too. I will need to work even harder to ensure that I maintain control. And of course, to identify that wretched person.¡±


    ¡°But you won¡¯t do everything alone, will you?¡± Nika looked at Ansel with a concerned gaze.


    ¡°Of course not. I require the assistance of trusted and talented individuals,¡± Ansel stated, looking at Nika and smiling. ¡°You have always been the person I trust the most.¡±


    Nika responded with a smile, expressing, ¡°That honors me.¡±


    The two continued to discuss their ns and strategies to thwart their adversary. They realized the importance of thoroughly researching their opponent.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°I need to get back to work, Nika. Continue your investigation and let me know the results soon,¡± Ansel said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard, Ansel. Remember, you¡¯re still ying a patient battling a serious illness,¡± Nika reminded him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget,¡± Ansel said, nodding in agreement. Both of them looked at each other with absolute confidence. They are always ready to fight to achieve their goals.

 Chapter 56: Ansel鈥檚 psychological struggle

    As usual, during lunchtime, Ansel and Nika went down to thepany cafeteria together. Ansel was sitting across from Nika, focusing on finishing his lunch, while Nika was engrossed in her phone. Nika¡¯s behavior sparked Ansel¡¯s curiosity.


    Ansel cleared his throat and said, ¡°Nika, please focus. Your lunch is getting cold. You should understand the importance of taking breaks and enjoying a proper lunch.¡±


    Ansel wanted to initiate a conversation and gather information with a gentle reminder. Upon hearing Ansel¡¯s words, Nika finally lifted her gaze from her phone and quickly responded:


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll eat right now.¡± Afterward, Nika directed her attention towards the food in front of her.


    ¡°Nika, why are you so distracted?¡± Ansel couldn¡¯t hold his curiosity, so he asked.


    When asked, Nika immediately looked at Ansel, observing a feigned calm expression. Nika felt quite satisfied with sessfully getting under Ansel¡¯s skin. What if Ansel knew the reason behind Nika¡¯sck of focus? It would surely be intriguing. The thought of it made Nika extremely excited.


    In response to Ansel¡¯s anticipation, Nika pretended to hesitate for a moment before confiding in him. ¡°I just texted Erica. She was so engrossed in our conversation that it made me forget about lunch entirely.¡± Nika admitted it with an innocent smile, as if teasing Ansel.


    Upon hearing the name Erica, Ansel suddenly felt a surge of turmoil within him. Ansel was both surprised and slightly unhappy about this revtion. ¡°Why did you text Erica?¡± Ansel asked, his voice filled with jealousy. ¡°And how did you even get Erica¡¯s number?¡±


    ¡°Before you were discharged, I asked for Erica¡¯s number.¡± Nika innocently exined.


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Ansel muttered in a very low voice, but Nika, being close enough, could still hear it. Furthermore, Nika could also sense the mysterious and gloomy mood that had suddenly engulfed Ansel.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Honestly, Ansel was slightly taken aback by the revtion. The idea of asking for Erica¡¯s phone number and contacting her had never crossed his mind. Therefore, Ansel now felt a sense of regret for not having done so. Then he suddenly remembered Nika¡¯s words about pursuing Erica. At that time, Ansel didn¡¯t think much of it; he believed Nika was just joking, aiming to elicit genuine emotions from him towards Erica. Little did he know that Nika had actually followed through with his statement. Seeing Nika¡¯s cheerful demeanor when mentioning Erica, Ansel became curious about the current situation between Nika and Erica. Were they a couple now? Ansel felt a sudden unease and restlessness at the thought of Erica possibly dating Nika.


    Once again, Nika seemed to perceive Ansel¡¯s unsettled and imbnced state of mind. Nika was confident that although Ansel was curious and wanted to know about the rtionship between Erica and him, he would never open up and ask. Ansel might even choose to ignore it and feign disinterest. Understanding Ansel¡¯s personality so well, Nika had no hesitation and casually said:


    ¡°Recently, we¡¯ve been texting each other a lot, and I think Erica is interested in me too,¡± Nika suddenly boasted, seeking Ansel¡¯s attention. ¡°It¡¯s very possible that we will soon be a happy couple, worthy of everyone¡¯s admiration.¡±


    Nika¡¯s words deliberately struck at Ansel¡¯s sincere emotions. As expected, Ansel¡¯s heart sank at Nika¡¯s seemingly ordinary statement. He couldn¡¯t believe that Erica was starting to like Nika instead of him. Internally, Ansel was inplete turmoil, but outwardly, he maintained a calm fa?ade. Ansel tried not to show any weaknesses so that Nika could infiltrate and attack his psychological vulnerabilities.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful news, Nika,¡± Ansel reluctantly lied. ¡°I hope everything goes smoothly for the two of you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ansel. I¡¯m really excited about it.¡± Nika pretended to be cheerful, still not taking her eyes off Ansel¡¯s somber demeanor. Nika truly didn¡¯t understand why Ansel was holding back and enduring like this. If it were Nika, he would live authentically with his own emotions instead of denying and avoiding them.


    Ansel forced a smile in response, but inside, he felt envy, disappointment, loss, and even a sense of despair. He knew he had missed the chance to be with Erica, and it was all because of hisplicated current situation. Why did fate have to y such a difficult hand for Ansel?


    Ansel is currently entangled in a difficult psychological battle between affection and responsibility. He is dating Desi, but also feels a special connection with Erica. Ansel didn¡¯t want to hurt Desi by breaking up without good reason, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t deny his feelings for Erica. Ansel felt confused and did not know how to solve the problem.


    Ansel¡¯s emotions are mixed, and he can¡¯t clearly distinguish between true love and mere responsibility. He is facing a difficult decision between maintaining a good and harmonious rtionship with Desi or epting his feelings for Erica and ending things with Desi. Ansel doesn¡¯t want to hurt anyone, but he also can¡¯t find peace and happiness within himself. This internal struggle is causing tension and impacting all of his decisions. It is evident that Ansel is currently feeling lost. He needs significant motivation to drive him forward-a valid reason to make a definitive decision.


    ¡°You seem really happy. Is there something exciting going on?¡± Ansel escapes from his inner world and teasingly asks, ¡°Is there something fun happening?¡±


    Nika looks at Ansel and bursts intoughter. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m discussing with Erica our date this weekend. You could say it¡¯s our first date.¡±


    Ansel feels his heart tighten once again. He forces a smile and says, ¡°I hope your wishes true. You and Erica will make a great couple.¡±


    Nika smiled brightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Ansel. Your support means a lot to me. I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Unable to bear the difort and pain of a divided heart any longer, Ansel decides to leave early.


    ¡°I¡¯m done eating; back to work.¡±


    Ansel needs personal space to sort out his emotions. Ansel didn¡¯t want Nika to have any more reasons to tease or pry into his feelings.


    After saying that, Ansel walks away, but Nika speaks up to stop him.


    ¡°Wait for me, Ansel,¡± Nika said, standing up from her chair and walking towards Ansel.


    Ansel and Nika entered the elevator and went up to the office. Nika wants to talk to Ansel, but he refuses. Nika didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Nika looked Ansel straight in the eye, but it wasn¡¯t the same as before. Nika is sure that Ansel is hiding something, and it clearly has something to do with Erica. Observing Ansel¡¯s unsettling attitude, Nika wondered if he was overdoing it with Ansel.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to hear me out, huh?¡± Nika asks.


    Ansel looks at Nika for a moment and mumbles a response, ¡°Not right now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happened to you all of a sudden? If there¡¯s something, tell me,¡± Nika insists. He doesn¡¯t want to overlook the issue Ansel is facing, a problem that Nika truly doesn¡¯t know about.


    Ansel silently gazes at Nika and replies, ¡°There¡¯s nothing, really. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Nika doesn¡¯t believe Ansel¡¯s words and feels concerned. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just want to be alone,¡± Ansel responds again.


    Then, as the elevator opens, Ansel quickly steps out, enters his office, and closes the door. Nika felt confused and didn¡¯t know what to do. He stood in front of Ansel¡¯s office door, looked up at it, and sighed. Then Nika left with the determination to help Ansel.

 Chapter 57: Ansel refused to meet Erica

    Finally, the much-awaited day has arrived-Nika¡¯s date with Erica. Nika has nned dinner, a movie, and a walk, but everything depends on Erica¡¯s agreement. If she doesn¡¯t agree, then it will just be a normal movie session between them. Nika has left work early to have time to prepare and impress Erica. He is currently tidying up his desk, storing important documents in a locked cab, and bringing the others home to deal withter. The appointment is at 8 p. m., and it is only 5 p. m., but Nika is very excited to see Erica soon.


    It would be dishonest to say that Nika doesn¡¯t have feelings for Erica. However, he doesn¡¯t want to pursue anything with her, knowing that she has a crush on Ansel. Moreover, Ansel also seems to have romantic feelings for Erica. Nika¡¯s priority is to confirm Ansel¡¯s feelings for Erica. He tries to encourage and even provoke Ansel to approach Erica bravely. If Ansel does approach Erica and she is epted, Nika will step back and be happy for both of them. But if Ansel doesn¡¯t or Erica rejects him, Nika won¡¯t hesitate to pursue Erica himself. Nika has made this decision because he wants everyone to be happy and to avoid aplicated love triangle between himself, Ansel, and Erica.


    ¡°Niko had just finished cleaning when a call came in. He quickly took his phone out of his pocket and saw that it was his mother calling.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s up with my mom¡¯s call,¡± Niko thought before answering the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Mom?¡± Niko asked, sitting back in the chair behind him.


    ¡°Niko, there¡¯s something important I need to tell you. Can youe to my house tonight?¡± Niko¡¯s mother¡¯s voice came through the phone immediately. Upon hearing this, Niko was a little surprised. Why such a coincidence? He didn¡¯t expect to receive such an urgent and pressing request. Now what should he do? Niko didn¡¯t want to refuse his mother¡¯s request, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t want to cancel his date with Erica.


    ¡°What¡¯s so important? You could tell me over the phone,¡± Niko suggested.


    ¡°No, it has to be said in person,¡± Niko¡¯s mother insisted, sounding serious.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I have other important things to attend to tonight and can¡¯te to your house,¡± Niko said after a minute of deliberation. He tried very hard to exin to his mother, ¡°If you have something to tell me, you can leave it forter.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s a family matter. Your father requested your presence,¡± Niko¡¯s mother said sternly. ¡±


    Nika felt very conflicted in this situation. He had been nning his date with Erica for a long time and did not want to disappoint her. However, he also knew that family was very important and that there could be something that needed to be resolved right away.


    ¡°I understand, Mom. I wille to your house.¡± Nika finally agreed and replied.


    ¡°Good, hurry up.¡± Nika¡¯s mother spoke with a satisfied tone. Nika could feel her mother¡¯s cheerful smile through the phone.


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Nika replied wearily. Then the phone call ended.


    Nika unconsciously sighed. He felt anxious and guilty about Erica not being able to make it to their prearranged date. He thought that calling Erica to inform her that he couldn¡¯t make it was the right thing to do, but a sudden idea sparked in Nika¡¯s head as he remembered Ansel. Nika believed that this was a good opportunity to help Ansel determine the feelings he had for Erica.


    With excitement, Nika quickly met with Ansel. Luckily for Nika, Ansel was still at work. When meeting Ansel, Nika quietly looked at him for a while, as if probing. Nika¡¯s behavior made Ansel feel ufortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you? Just tell me.¡± Ansel took his eyes off theputer screen, looked straight at Nika, and asked with curiosity.


    ¡°Actually, I need your help with something.¡± Nika hesitated, choosing his words to begin. Nika realized that he should not reveal his idea too hastily.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ansel asked seriously, without bothering to consider or think about the difficulty Nika was facing.


    ¡°The thing is, thest time I had a date with Erica, we had dinner and watched a movie,¡± Nika slowly exined. Hearing this, Ansel immediately felt a bit uneasy and nervous. He had known about this before, but he had tried to forget it and focus on work. Unexpectedly, Nika brought it up again. Ansel didn¡¯t know if Nika did it on purpose or not. Did Nika want to test Ansel¡¯s reaction? If so, Ansel had to continue to pretend to be cold and distant, or else his true emotions might be exposed.


    ¡°So what? Why did you tell me that?¡± Ansel asked indifferently. He also seemed quite annoyed when Nika brought up her personal affairs. If it had been about work, Ansel might have been eager to listen. Suddenly, Nika talked about dating, and on top of that, dating Erica, the girl who was confusing Ansel¡¯s heart. No wonder Ansel could only ept it calmly.


    ¡°I just received a phone call from my mom, saying that there is an emergency at home, and she asked me toe back immediately. So, I can¡¯t make it to the date with Erica. I want to ask if you can help me meet Erica.¡± Nika sincerely asked Ansel for help. Are there any ces where the wording could be improved? Could you trante it into English with correct spelling, grammar, and expression?


    After hearing Nika¡¯s n, Ansel furrowed his brow in a natural reaction. He found Nika¡¯s words to be ridiculous and hard to ept. Carefully observing the expression on Nika¡¯s face, Ansel thought that Nika was intentionallying up with this n. The purpose remained the same, which was to force Ansel to make a firm decision based on his heart¡¯s desire.


    Ansel knew that Nika had good intentions and wanted to help. However, truthfully, Ansel didn¡¯t know what to do. Should he follow Nika¡¯s words or do the opposite?


    Ansel was struggling with his innermost thoughts. He felt it challenging to make a decision and was afraid that his decision might cause difort and harm to Erica and Desi. He was also struggling to find a solution to his emotions towards Erica.


    ¡°Nika, I understand how you feel, but I¡¯m not sure if I can help you. I¡¯m busy with my work,¡± Ansel refused bluntly after contemting.


    ¡°So, what should I do now? Erica will be very disappointed if I can¡¯t make it to our date,¡± Nika said, feigning guilt and regret. ¡°She has been looking forward to watching her favorite movie.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you can reschedule with Erica on another day. I believe she will understand and be sympathetic to you,¡± Ansel reassured Nika.


    ¡°Can you really not help me, Ansel?¡± Nika confirmed it seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ansel said gently, turning back to hisputer. Ansel pretended as if Nika was no longer there, and he no longer stared at him.


    Nika couldn¡¯t believe that Ansel was so stubborn and obstinate. It seemed that Ansel¡¯s defensive stance was very solid. Perhaps Nika had to give up. Nika didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Ansel anymore. Nika thanked Ansel and left the room. Nika decided to call Erica.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Erica. There was a little incident, and I couldn¡¯t make it to our appointment,¡± Nika said apologetically.


    ¡°No problem at all, Nika. We can reschedule for another time,¡± Erica said cheerfully, making Nika feel much better.


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding. I promise to make it up to you,¡± Nika pledged.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, Nika,¡± Erica reassured him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    The call ended, and Nika hurried back to his parents¡¯ house to see what was going on and try to solve the problem. Meanwhile, feeling relieved that the appointment was canceled, Erica decided to go to the movies alone. She didn¡¯t necessarily need someone to be with her. That was Erica¡¯s personal viewpoint.

 Chapter 58: Accidentally met

    After refusing Nika¡¯s request, Ansel¡¯s mood became even more chaotic. He couldn¡¯t focus on his work anymore. So Ansel decided to go home, hoping to relieve the tension in his mind. Although he tried everything from listening to ssical music to talking on the phone with Desi,pleting unfinished paperwork, and even drinking a few sses of alcohol, Ansel¡¯s condition still did not improve. To make matters worse, at night, Ansel tossed and turned in bed, unable to find peace. The feeling of exhaustion and indecision prevented him from resting and finding a peaceful sleep. Thoughts about Erica and what could happen in the future constantly surrounded him, and he couldn¡¯t escape them.


    Ansel really didn¡¯t know what to do. He needed a clear direction. Finally, because he thought too much, his body became exhausted, and he fell into a night of precious sleep.


    The next day, when he woke up, Ansel was determined to push aside thoughts of Erica. He was worried about hurting Desi as well as affecting his family¡¯s reputation. So Ansel tried to lie to his heart and say that his feelings for Erica were just temporary. He was just infatuated with Erica. Then, at some point, everything would end, and Ansel¡¯s life would return to normal.


    To forget about Erica, Ansel decided that he would never meet her again. However, nobody knows what life has in store for them. The arrangements of fate often bring surprises, sometimes even shocking ones for Ansel.


    Today is Monday, the start of a busy workweek. Ansel is on his way back to the office after a business meeting with a client. Passing by the university where he once studied, for some unknown reason, Ansel decides to stop and visit the school. Perhaps it was a stroke of luck or some supernatural force, but Ansel could not resist the urge to delve deeper into the campus.


    As Ansel walked through the familiar hallways, memories of his college days flooded his mind. It had been three years since Ansel graduated, yet everything felt like it had just happened yesterday. Lost in the nostalgia of the past, Ansel suddenly sees Erica, the person he is trying to push out of his heart and mind. When Ansel sees Erica, his heart skips a beat, and he feels an unusual surge of emotion. He is afraid that he will not be able to control his feelings. This situation is terrible, and Ansel is trying his best to adjust his life. Yet, everything is not going as smoothly as he wishes. Ansel never thought that fate would y such a cruel joke on him. And in a fleeting thought, Ansel regretted his decision to visit the old school. If he had known that he would meet Erica here, Ansel would not havee.


    What should Ansel do now? He is really conflicted. He doesn¡¯t know what he should do. Should he act on reason or follow his heart? Either choice will make Ansel ufortable and uneasy. Finally, with no other options left, Ansel forces himself to ignore the emotions in his heart. Even though he knows this choice will bring pain and hurt to his heart.


    Breaking free from his thoughts, Ansel quickly decides to leave, as he is really worried about facing Erica. However, as if he were being punished or cursed, before he can escape, Erica happens to see Ansel and unconsciously calls out his name.


    ¡°Oh, Ansel.¡±


    Erica¡¯s sweet, cheerful voice freezes Ansel¡¯s entire body. He stands still, unable to move.


    Seeing Ansel standing still, Erica assumes that he is waiting for her. She quickly walked toward Ansel. In no time, Erica is standing in front of him, facing him directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while! How are you feeling?¡± Erica said, her smile shining brightly.


    Erica appeared to be very natural and rxed, unlike Ansel, who was trying to hide a secret. This made Ansel slightly more confident. Strange. Was Erica¡¯s behavior normal? Shouldn¡¯t she be shy or difficult to deal with, just like Ansel? In fact, ording to Erica, there was nothing to worry about. After finding out that Ansel had a girlfriend, Erica decided to maintain a safe distance from him and only see him as a friend. Although Erica¡¯s heart was still notpletely over Ansel, she was trying every day. Unlike Ansel, who chose to run away and ignore reality, Erica liked to face things and find better solutions for both sides, avoiding pain.


    After a moment of silence, Ansel hesitated to respond, giving Erica a faint smile: ¡°Hi Erica. I¡¯m feeling better now; thank you for asking.¡± His voice was a bit unsteady, but he tried his best to hide it.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. I¡¯m happy for you,¡± Erica said with a sigh of relief. ¡°So, what are you doing here?¡±


    Erica started the conversation happily, while Ansel felt anxious and unsure how long he could keep up the facade. But for now, Ansel thought he should try his best to pretend to be natural and chat with Erica to hide his true feelings for her.


    ¡°I have some business nearby, so I thought I¡¯d stop by our old school for a bit.¡± Ansel replied, surprising Erica with an interesting revtion.


    ¡°Did you study here?¡± Erica asked, clearly surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I graduated more than three years ago. I studied economics.¡± Ansel said.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I saw a picture of the top students from previous years. There was someone who looked a lot like you, but I wasn¡¯t sure at the time. I can¡¯t believe it was you.¡± Erica said excitedly.


    ¡°I took that picture about two years ago, during the 20th anniversary celebration of the school¡¯s founding.¡±


    Erica nodded in understanding.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Ansel changed the topic, taking the opportunity to talk to Erica. ¡°How¡¯s your studying going?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t started yet,¡± Erica replied, ncing towards the notice board in the schoolyard. ¡°I came here today to check the results of my entrance exam. If I pass, I¡¯ll officially start studying here tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Ansel suddenly remembered Erica¡¯s important exam. At the time, she couldn¡¯te to the hospital to see him off because she was busy with an exam. ¡°So, how did it go? Did you do well?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t checked yet.¡± Erica turned to Ansel and said, ¡°Would you like toe with me and see the results?¡±


    Unable to refuse Erica¡¯s sincere request, Ansel agreed.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Quickly, they headed towards the notice board, where a crowd had gathered.

 Chapter 59: Confused action

    Erica tightly clutched her exam admission ticket, which had her registration number scribbled on it. She widened her eyes, struggling to locate her results on the notice board. However, there were many people blocking her view, and being of modest height, Erica found it hard to see anything. Ansel silently stood behind her, observing the situation, and decided to help when he saw Erica struggling.


    Ansel walked up to her and stood next to Erica, briefly ncing at her admission ticket. Then he looked at the notice board. Ansel was fortunate to be tall enough to see the information on the notice board more clearly than Erica.


    ¡°4222023. That¡¯s your registration number, Erica. It¡¯s right at the top of the board,¡± Ansel said.


    ¡°Congrattions, Erica. You have passed the exam,¡± he continued.


    Erica was focused on looking ahead, but when she heard Ansel speak, she immediately turned to look at him with an expression of surprise.


    ¡°Really?¡± Erica asked, her face filled with excitement.


    ¡°Is 4222023 your registration number?¡± Ansel asked Erica in response.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Erica replied, then, unsure, she looked down at the exam ticket in her hand.


    ¡°I see your registration number is at the top,¡± Ansel continued, directing Erica¡¯s attention back to the notice board.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Erica asked naively.


    ¡°It means you scored a perfect score,¡± Ansel emphasized, suddenly feeling very proud of Erica.


    ¡°Are you saying that I¡­ Did I¡­?¡± Erica stumbled over her words. She understood what Ansel was saying, but she couldn¡¯t believe it was true.


    ¡°You achieved the highest score,¡± Ansel said louder, thinking Erica didn¡¯t hear him. ¡°You passed the difficult exam.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Erica wanted to confirm once more.


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Ansel patiently repeated for Erica.


    Erica felt so happy that she couldn¡¯t contain her emotions. She covered her mouth with her hand, trying to hold back the tears that were sparkling in her eyes.


    ¡°Ansel, I passed!¡± Erica eximed. ¡°I got the top spot.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Congrattions.¡± Ansel said. He was truly happy for Erica.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. Oh, I¡¯m so happy.¡± Erica eximed, feeling incredibly excited.


    Lost in her joy, Erica unconsciously jumped up and hugged Ansel. Ansel was surprised and embarrassed by Erica¡¯s sudden action. He was both pleased to be hugged by Erica and confused about what to do next. Should he reject the hug? Ansel thought about it for a while but eventually decided to remain silent and let Erica continue to celebrate her happiness.


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± She spoke to Ansel with a loving voice.


    Ansel smiled back, trying to feel the happiness that Erica¡¯s hug brought. Ansel decided to respond to Erica¡¯s hug by gently patting her back and saying:


    ¡°You deserve that sess.¡±


    As Ansel¡¯s hand lightly patted Erica¡¯s back, she was startled. Erica was embarrassed to realize that her actions might have made Ansel ufortable. She felt ashamed and awkward. Erica quickly moved away from Ansel and apologized.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ansel. I shouldn¡¯t have done that,¡± Erica said, her voice low and embarrassed.


    Ansel gently chuckled to reassure her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Erica. I understand that you¡¯re very excited about achieving such great sess.¡±


    Although Ansel said so, he felt a sense of regret that Erica¡¯s hug had ended. Erica felt relieved to see that Ansel wasn¡¯t angry about her actions. But at the same time, she also felt sad, thinking that Ansel didn¡¯t seem to care about the hug. Putting aside those negative emotions, Erica wanted to express her gratitude to Ansel. Thanks to him, she was able toplete the program and be a doctor. She wanted to invite Ansel to lunch.


    ¡°Ansel, can I treat you to a meal? Consider it a thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me.¡± Erica expressed her sincerity, but Ansel firmly declined.


    ¡°Perhaps another time. I have to take care of something now,¡± Ansel said, bidding farewell to Erica. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    Erica realized that Ansel didn¡¯t intend to continue the conversation, so she wanted to leave early.


    Erica felt a little disappointed, but she also understood that this was probably best for both of them.


    ¡­


    After meeting Erica at the university, Ansel¡¯s mood became unstable. For the rest of the day, Ansel couldn¡¯t focus on work because his mind kept going back to Erica. Ansel had never missed Desi like he missed Erica. Ansel¡¯s longing for Erica was intense and deep. The sadness on Erica¡¯s face and the hurt in her eyes when Ansel coldly refused her lunch invitation felt like a sharp knife cutting into Ansel¡¯s heart. Ansel had never experienced anything like this before. Previously, Ansel had often declined Desi¡¯s invitations. Although Desi was sad and disappointed, Ansel didn¡¯t feel as troubled and tormented as he did now.


    It was terrible. It was foolish. Ansel scolded himself. Why did he do that? It was just a lunch invitation, did Ansel need to overthink it to the point of disappointing Erica like that? Unable to bear the restless thoughts and self-me, Ansel decided to invite Nika and Kevin to a bar. Ansel thought that alcohol would help him relieve the tension and dispel the negative thoughts. However, before Ansel could call his two friends, he received a call from his mother.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Mom? Is something the matter?¡±


    Ansel answered the phone and immediately felt a sense of worry about what was happening. He tried to find a way to listen to his mother attentively.


    ¡°Where are you, Ansel?¡± His mother asked with curiosity.


    Unable to lie and afraid of making his mother sad, Ansel honestly replied, ¡°I¡¯m at work.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± His mother¡¯s voice suddenly raised. Ansel could sense her anger dominating her mood. The only thing Ansel could think of doing was to be silent and listen.


    ¡°Ansel. Are you crazy? I made it clear that you needed to rest. Don¡¯t you remember your illness?¡± His mother scolded him harshly. Ansel was too stubborn to follow anyone¡¯s advice.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I know,¡± Ansel softly replied, wanting to resolve things gently. But his mother went too far.


    ¡°You know, but you still go against my wishes?¡± The woman asked with a heavy tone. ¡°Are you disrespecting your own life and wanting to argue with me?¡±


    Ansel sighed helplessly. He deliberately moved the phone away from his ear to rx a bit. Ansel really didn¡¯t want to argue with his mother. But he also couldn¡¯t neglect his work. He truly wanted to exin to his mother that his illness was just a false rumor spread to mislead his enemies. But Ansel had to hold back, all for the greater good. Now was not the right time to end the y.


    ¡°Mom, please stay calm. Don¡¯t overreact like that. I¡¯m just taking care of some simple tasks. It¡¯s not too exhausting.¡± Ansel gently persuaded his mother, ¡°So please don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°How can I not worry about you? What if something happens to you?¡± The woman then spoke firmly, ¡°You need to leave thepany immediately ande home for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still working¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Ansel¡¯s mother cut in, ¡°Youe home for me now.¡±


    ¡°I wille home after work.¡± Ansel calmly replied.


    ¡°Right now.¡± The order was absolute: ¡°Your father and I need to talk to you. We have an important matter to discuss.¡±


    Ansel sighed helplessly again after failing to persuade his mother. Ansel had to ept her request.

 Chapter 60: Stressful discussion

    As soon as Ansel entered the living room, he saw his parents sitting on the sofa, their faces solemn. He sensed that something important was about to happen and bravely approached them after a moment of hesitation. Ansel spoke up to get his parents¡¯ attention and asked them why they had urgently called him back. The expressions of both his parents were so severe that Ansel felt worried.


    ¡°Your expressions seem to suggest that there is a matter of concern. May I know what it is?¡± Ansel asked with apprehension.


    ¡°Please take a seat, Ansel,¡± his father replied, his tone serious. ¡°We need to have a conversation with you regarding your health.¡±


    Ansel sat down, facing his parents with a growing sense of unease. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked, bracing himself for the worst.


    ¡°We are worried that you may not be taking proper care of yourself and not following the doctor¡¯s instructions,¡± his father said, his expression grave.


    Ansel felt remorseful for causing his parents to worry. ¡°I understand my neglect may have worried you both, and I apologize. Rest assured, I am taking steps to improve my health,¡± he said, trying to reassure them.


    Ansel had just finished speaking when his mother interrupted, her voice dripping with sarcasm.


    ¡°How have you been improving, exactly? By burying yourself in work and neglecting your own health?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m doing.¡± Ansel tried to defend himself, but his mother wasn¡¯t interested in listening. She continued to berate him.


    ¡°If you really cared about your health and our concerns, you would have followed our advice. You should be resting at home instead of running to the office,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother said, sounding sad and disappointed that he was going against her wishes.


    ¡°I know you only want what¡¯s best for me, but I¡¯m the CEO, the head of thepany. Thepany needs me,¡± Ansel said, struggling to exin. ¡°I can¡¯t just abandon my work.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to make excuses. It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re just trying to defy us. You¡¯re not listening to anything we say,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother used him.


    ¡°Mom. That¡¯s not it. I¡­¡± Ansel tried to exin, but once again, his mother dismissed him, unwilling to listen.


    ¡°Thepany can function without you. You need to focus on treating your illness. That¡¯s the only way to improve your health. The doctor has already said it; if you¡¯re diligent about treatment, you may recover soon,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother asserted firmly.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts¡­¡± Ansel¡¯s father cut him off with amanding voice. ¡°Ansel, you need to remember that you¡¯re the sole heir of the Brown family. Your cancer diagnosis was already a huge shock to us. If you can¡¯t be cured, what fate awaits you? Do we know what to do?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Ansel¡¯s father¡¯s voice suddenly lowered, as if there was something stuck in his throat. Ansel looked at his father, feeling guilty for lying and hiding the truth.


    ¡°Ansel. Think about your parents¡¯ feelings,¡± the woman continued after her husband. ¡°We don¡¯t want to see anything terrible happen to you.¡±


    Faced with the firm and somewhat harsh attitude of his parents, Ansel didn¡¯t know how to argue anymore. How could he refute his parents¡¯ words when they were partially right?


    ¡°Ansel, listen to your parents, okay?¡± Ansel¡¯s mother pleaded in a low voice once again. The loving look of the woman made Ansel feel grateful.


    ¡°I know.¡± Ansel replied with a sad smile: ¡°I won¡¯t make you worry anymore.¡±


    Hearing this, the woman stood up from the chair, walked towards Ansel, and hugged him. Before the warm embrace, Ansel felt fortunate to have parents who always cared for him.


    ¡°Listening to us is good enough. We will find a way together to get you better.¡± Ansel¡¯s mother said after breaking the hug that she had a very cheerful smile. Ansel couldn¡¯t ignore that smile, so he smiled back.


    ¡°I have a request.¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to make his mother unhappy, Ansel had to express the turmoil in his heart: ¡°Can I bring my work from thepany home to solve it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ansel¡¯s mother immediately objected upon hearing his request. ¡°You need to rest and receive treatment. No work.¡±


    ¡°But what about my job at thepany? I can¡¯t just ignore it,¡± Ansel argued. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll have to go to work as usual.¡±


    ¡°Ansel. Do you want to go against your parent¡¯s wishes?¡± Ansel¡¯s mother scolded him in a raised voice. ¡°Do you want to disappoint us?¡±


    Knowing that his mother was someone who acted on impulse and was difficult to persuade, Ansel chose to remain silent instead of arguing. The atmosphere suddenly became tense when Ansel didn¡¯t respond. Ansel wanted to quickly go to his room to rest. But he knew that his parents wouldn¡¯t allow it. So Ansel sat there, waiting for the next move from his parents, especially from his mother, before thinking further.


    ¡°Ansel. How about this?¡± Ansel¡¯s father spoke up after a moment of silence. ¡°I think, for now, you should hand over everything to Kevin to handle. How does that sound?¡±


    After hearing his father¡¯s suggestion, Ansel was immediately surprised.


    ¡°What do you mean, Dad?¡± Ansel asked, wanting to know exactly what his father was nning to do.


    ¡°Let Kevin take over managing AB Company instead of you,¡± Ansel¡¯s father reiterated firmly.


    ¡°Why would you do that? I object!¡± Ansel eximed, feeling that his father¡¯s idea was insane. He couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Ansel¡¯s father calmly argued.


    ¡°Kevin is not suitable for that position,¡± Ansel said. ¡°Moreover, Kevin also has his own job. It¡¯s better not to burden him.¡±


    ¡°I think Kevin ispletely suitable to rece you.¡± Ansel¡¯s father had a different thought: ¡°Both you and Kevin are good leaders.¡±


    ¡°Why Kevin?¡± Ansel felt curious, so he asked his father about this sudden decision.


    ¡°Kevin is Baker¡¯s son-a person who has contributed greatly to the development of the JK Corporation.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with AB?¡± Ansel asked, feeling confused about his father¡¯s idea. Was there a deeper reason behind this decision? ¡°Remember, I built AB myself.¡±


    ¡°But AB was separated from JK. In every aspect, AB is a part of JK,¡± argued Ansel¡¯s father. ¡°Furthermore, Kevin and you are close friends. So, both emotionally and logically, Kevin can take over as the manager of AB.¡±


    ¡°This is illogical,¡± Ansel protested loudly. ¡°Here, the one who makes the decision should be me, not you.¡±


    ¡°I am your father.¡± Ansel¡¯s father used a coercive argument. ¡°And I am the head of the JK Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Even so, you have no right to interfere in my work. Especially when ites to issues rted to the ABpany.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t talk about it anymore. My decision has been made, and it¡¯s best for you to follow it obediently,¡± Ansel¡¯s fathermanded with authority.


    ¡°Dad, I have to keep working. Ourpany is in a crucial development phase, and I can¡¯t neglect it. I will find a way to treat my illness while continuing to work.¡± Ansel lowered the bowl, trying to persuade his father.


    ¡°You need to pay attention to your health. I know theirpany is important, but your health is even more important. You must pause your work to treat your illness until your condition improves,¡± Father Ansel replied sternly. And it was clear that he did not agree with or ept Ansel¡¯s wishes.


    The disagreement between father and son led to a tense argument. Both sides are now looking at each other with hostile eyes. Ansel¡¯s mother, who was observing, couldn¡¯t take it anymore and had to intervene.


    ¡°Enough. Can you two stop now?¡± The woman raised her voice: ¡°Don¡¯t look at each other with such hostility. I feel scared.¡±


    The two men, one old and one young, finally stopped giving each other fierce nces.


    ¡°Ansel, please listen to your father. He only wants what¡¯s best for you.¡± The woman pleaded with Ansel: ¡°I don¡¯t want our family to be in discord over something trivial. Ansel, your father is right; no matter what, Kavin is reliable. Nothing will happen. Please trust your father¡¯s decision.¡±


    Ansel felt pressured from all sides. He wanted to stand up and assert his rights. But when he saw his mother¡¯s tears falling, Ansel couldn¡¯t bear to make her sad. In the end, Ansel reluctantly agreed to follow his parents¡¯ arrangement. However, Ansel still felt ufortable deep down.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what my parents want, then do it.¡± Ansel sighed, reluctantly speaking. Ansel suddenly felt uneasy with Nika¡¯s idea. Everything was going ording to Nika¡¯s n. But Ansel couldn¡¯t me Nika since he had agreed to the n. For now, he will listen to his parents. The only thing Ansel could do now was quickly find the person who wanted to sabotage AB¡¯spany and harm him.

 Chapter 61: Ansel must get married

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I would like to excuse myself to my room.¡± Ansel requested to be alone and tried to leave. However, his mother stopped him.


    ¡°There is an important matter we need to discuss with you right now,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother announced. ¡°Please sit for a little while longer.¡±


    ¡°What is it about?¡± Ansel sounded bored: ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well and would like to rest.¡±


    ¡°Just a few minutes,¡± his mother insisted. ¡°There is something we need to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ansel agreed, ¡°what is it?¡±


    As he stood up from his chair, he had to sit back down again. Ansel looked at his mother, waiting for her to speak. Truthfully, Ansel had no interest in hearing what his mother had to say. He had no thoughts about the matter she was about to bring up.


    ¡°It¡¯s about your marriage.¡± His mother quickly got to the point, not making Ansel wait any longer.


    Ansel was shocked and didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked at his mother, who seemed to be waiting for his response.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ansel asked, feeling anxious.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time for you to settle down,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother replied. ¡°And I believe it¡¯s best if you marry someone reliable like Desi.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s heart jumped when he heard Desi¡¯s name. He couldn¡¯t believe his mother was proposing that he marry her. Although Desi is currently his girlfriend, Ansel has never considered her a potential marriage partner. Come to think of it, Ansel¡¯s eptance of dating Desi was partly due to his mother¡¯s encouragement and push. Ansel wasn¡¯t entirely willing.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Ansel said, trying to find the right words. ¡°Desi is a wonderful woman, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready for married life yet.¡±


    ¡°I understand how you feel, Ansel,¡± his mother said, gently cing a hand on his shoulder. ¡°But you have to start thinking about your future. And I believe Desi will be a great partner for you. You¡¯re dating her, and you have feelings for her, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to react to what I just heard. Part of me is happy that my mother thinks highly of Desi and me, but another part of me is hesitant about the idea of marrying her. Am I doubting whether I love Desi as I have always thought?¡± Ansel thought to himself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Mom,¡± Ansel said, shaking his head. ¡°I need some time to think about this.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to think about. My arrangements are all reasonable. Just follow them,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother asserted in a loud voice.


    ¡°Why are you pushing this so hard?¡± Ansel asked, frustrated. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s time to worry about it yet.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s mother immediately responded, giving her own reasoning: ¡°Have you forgotten about your condition? I am worried about your future, my dear. We want you to have an heir before any unfortunate circumstances happen. And Desi, a reliable person, can help you take care of and build a happy family in the future.¡±


    Ansel felt surprised and saddened by his mother¡¯s words. He realized that she was worried about his future and wanted the best for him. However, Ansel didn¡¯t know how to feel about marrying Desi. He only thought of her as his girlfriend, nothing more. To be more urate, Ansel had never thought about married life before, so this was a sudden and overwhelming idea for him. Additionally, he hadn¡¯t resolved the knot in his heart yet; his feelings for Erica hadn¡¯t disappeared.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married soon, Mom. I¡¯m not ready for such a new life,¡± Ansel confessed honestly.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried, but you have to face reality. Your illness may worsen, and I don¡¯t want you to be alone when you face it,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother said, cing her hand on his shoulder. ¡°Let Desi share with you all the difficulties.¡±


    Ansel felt his mother¡¯s love, but he couldn¡¯t ignore his fear. He couldn¡¯t make a sudden decision based on his mother¡¯s advice.


    ¡°I understand, Mom. But I need time to think. I don¡¯t want to make a hasty decision,¡± Ansel said, trying to maintain hisposure.


    ¡°Ansel, we don¡¯t have much time to waste,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother said disappointedly. ¡°You have to do it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°But mom, I have cancer. How can you think that I can easily get married?¡± Ansel asked, trying to remain calm.


    ¡°You have to understand me; I just want you to have someone to love and be by your side to help you ovee difficulties,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother said with an imploring tone.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to get married yet. I don¡¯t even know how I¡¯ll be after treatment. I really need time to think,¡± Ansel insisted.


    ¡°I know, but you have to try to think positively. You can¡¯t face the disease alone and suffer through those months of pain. And if you don¡¯t listen to me, you will regret it for the rest of your life,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother said tearfully, using her tears to pressure Ansel.


    Ansel felt heartbroken to see his mother crying. But he couldn¡¯t agree with her request either.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I can¡¯t do as you wish; please understand me,¡± Ansel pleaded.


    ¡°Ansel, I¡¯m also begging you. Please listen to your mother¡¯s advice.¡± Ansel¡¯s mother cried even more intensely, even sitting hunched on the floor, looking pitifully at Ansel to make him feel guilty.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s right, Mom.¡± Despite his mother¡¯s actions, Ansel tried to maintain his stance. He patiently persuaded her: ¡°Desi and I have only been dating for a short time, and I don¡¯t feel confident enough to propose to her yet. If I only propose to her because of family pressure, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to her.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s mother stared at him with disapproval, then emphasized, ¡°I don¡¯t need to know. You have to do it, Ansel. If not, we will lose a good girl like Desi. You understand, don¡¯t you, Ansel? And believe me, Desi also wants to marry you.¡±


    ¡°Why is Mom so sure about that?¡± Ansel wondered, not believing that what his mother said was true.


    ¡°For Desi loves you,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother shouted loudly, her voice firm. ¡°And her family is very supportive of this marriage.¡±


    ¡°Is that true when I¡¯m about to die?¡± Ansel was immediately questioned with suspicion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother requested. ¡°Desi and her family have always been supportive of our family. Desi has loved you for a long time. She will definitely not abandon you because of your serious illness.¡±


    ¡°This is a bit sudden,¡± Ansel tried again. ¡°I think I still need time.¡±


    However, he failed to resist his mother¡¯s insistence and stubbornness.


    ¡°Not even a little bit,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother affirmed. ¡°With your illness, we don¡¯t know how it will progress. It could get worse. So I want you to get married and have children soon.¡±


    Again, because of his illness. Ansel felt tired and wanted to exin the situation to his parents. But then he had to endure it. Ansel reminded himself that he would punish the bad guys if he caught them.


    Ansel¡¯s mother continued: ¡°Desi is a good girl. Her family background is alsopatible with ours. Therefore, you should marry Desi.¡±


    Ansel wasn¡¯t sure if what his mother said about Desi and her family was true. But he didn¡¯t have any reason to argue with his mother about each other¡¯s personal opinions. Instead, Ansel decided to put it aside. He looked at his mother with affectionate eyes and said,


    ¡°I understand, Mom. But that¡¯s not the way I want to express my feelings. I want to marry Desi when I¡¯m really sure that I love her.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything.¡± Ansel¡¯s mother became angry. ¡°Because if you understood, you wouldn¡¯t argue with me.¡±


    Ansel felt that his mother was very stubborn. He wanted to say something to defend himself, but his father intervened.


    Ansel¡¯s father, with a hoarse voice, stated, ¡°You must listen to your parents. It¡¯s for your own good.¡±


    Ansel started to argue, but his father interrupted him.


    ¡°Ansel, it¡¯s best if you listen to your mother,¡± his father said in a hoarse voice. Ansel looked at his father with an unsatisfied gaze.


    ¡°You know that Mom has high blood pressure. Don¡¯t make her upset. It could have unforeseen consequences,¡± Ansel¡¯s father continued.


    Ansel felt disappointed about everything. He wanted to object, but he couldn¡¯t because he was thinking about his mother¡¯s health and well-being. Ansel could onlyin to himself.


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡± Ansel surrendered in helplessness. He didn¡¯t want his mother to make a big deal out of this or to scold him severely. Being a good son means obeying his parents; that¡¯s filial piety.

 Chapter 62: After the decision

    After finishing the conversation with his parents, Ansel asked for permission to go to his room to be alone. Too many difficult issues piled up in his mind, making Ansel feel upset and forcing him to think deeply. That night, Ansel couldn¡¯t sleep and tossed and turned in bed. He only wished that everything could be resolved soon and satisfactorily.


    The next day, as usual, Ansel prepared everything to go to work. He thought that nothing would happen, but as soon as he stepped out of his room, he heard his mother¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Are you nning to defy me?¡± Ansel¡¯s mother¡¯s voice sounded angry.


    Ansel turned to look at his mother and saw her standing with her arms crossed, looking unhappy. He really didn¡¯t know what had happened so early in the morning that his mother was behaving so strangely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± Ansel innocently said.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ansel¡¯s mother asked coldly.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to work,¡± Ansel replied unconsciously. He had forgotten about the conversation from yesterday.


    Upon hearing Ansel¡¯s indifferent response, his mother felt both angry and disappointed. She suddenly eximed in a loud voice, ¡°Honey,e here and see this. Our precious son talks the talk but doesn¡¯t walk the walk. He promised to be obedient yesterday, yet today he demands to go to work.¡±


    After speaking, she paid no attention to Ansel¡¯s surprised expression, stared at him, and spoke firmly, ¡°Go back to your room. You are not allowed to go to thepany. Remember, your health is the most important thing.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Ansel wanted to object, but faced with his mother¡¯s stern gaze, he had toply helplessly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Seeing Ansel hesitantly standing at the door, Ansel¡¯s mother loudly ordered:


    ¡°Not another word. Follow my orders; hurry up,¡± his mother ordered.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯llply with your request. So, please don¡¯t shout anymore,¡± Ansel reluctantly said before turning back into his room.


    Indeed, it was not a favorable start to a new day for Ansel. Not to mention, it made him feel annoyed.


    Ansel¡¯s mother watched over the entrance, strictly forbidding him from leaving the room to go to work. Not only that, she also ordered a guard to monitor Ansel and prevent him from leaving the house. With his mother¡¯s strict surveince, Ansel had no choice but to call Nika for help and discuss work.


    ¡°Ansel, are you okay?¡± Nika asked concernedly when she saw Ansel sitting alone in the room, feeling frustrated.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not okay at all. I can¡¯t even go to work now. My mother has ordered a guard to watch over me,¡± Ansel replied angrily. ¡°Now I¡¯m no different from a prisoner.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s aplicated situation,¡± Nika said in a worried voice. ¡°We need to resolve this as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly it. You need to hurry up,¡± Ansel implored. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll die of frustration and boredom.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ansel. I promise to find out who wants to harm you and get you out of this mess,¡± Nika reassured him.


    ¡°I trust you,¡± Ansel said, receiving a nod from Nika.


    ¡­


    While Ansel was struggling and facing difficulties dealing with his mother, Kevin was very happy to know that he would temporarily rece Ansel as the new director of AB.


    After talking with Ansel¡¯s father and his own father and receiving instructions from them, Kevin is now present at AB Company. He walks confidently down the bright hallway to the director¡¯s office, which used to belong to Ansel. Starting today, Kevin will be the owner of that office.


    ¡°My final wish has be a reality,¡± Kevin thinks proudly. He can¡¯t hide his satisfied smile: ¡°I will definitely seize this opportunity. The position of AB director should have belonged to me a long time ago. I will make sure Ansel never returns.¡±


    Today, Kevin deliberately arrived early at AB Company and called for an emergency meeting with the employees. Kevin acted like an owner, aiming to impress others. He wants to show that he is better suited to lead the ABpany than Ansel. The meeting was somewhat solemn because everyone kept silent to let Kevin speak.


    After visiting Ansel¡¯s house, Nika went straight to the ABpany. Ansel ordered Nika to handle the tasks on his behalf and to consult with him on any important matters. Even though Ansel wasn¡¯t physically present at thepany, he could still work remotely from home. Honestly, Ansel didn¡¯t trust Kevin as much as he trusted Nika. In every aspect, Nika was the one who stood by Ansel¡¯s side through thick and thin. This was in stark contrast to Kevin, who yed a neutral role and didn¡¯t help Ansel as wholeheartedly and sincerely as Nika did. Although Ansel agreed to let Nika temporarily take over as the leader of the ABpany, he still trusted Nika to handle important matters.


    As Nika was walking towards his office, he happened to pass by the meeting room. He witnessed Kevin yelling at Ansel¡¯s employees, causing chaos in the office.


    ¡°From now on, all of you better listen to me. I am your new boss, and I will not forgive any mistakes or disobedience!¡± Kevin yelled, trying to intimidate Ansel¡¯s employees. Those who didn¡¯t show respect for him


    Nika observed from a distance and couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. Nika felt angry and disappointed that Kevin was behaving unprofessionally and disrespecting the employees. Before anything, Kevin wanted to show off his power and superiority. This was uneptable.


    After scolding the employees, Kevin appeared indifferent to anyone¡¯s opinion and departed with a smug expression. Unbeknownst to Kevin, Nika had witnessed his actions. Kevin¡¯s attitude and behavior made Nika suspicious. Suddenly, an idea popped into Nika¡¯s head, and he was determined to rify his doubts.


    Without further dy, Nika quickly went to his private office and began to carry out his n.


    ¡­


    Due to his mother¡¯s surveince, Ansel had no interest in going out. He also did not care much about preparing to propose to Desi. Ansel delegated everything to his mother, including buying the diamond ring, which he should have done himself.


    Bored inside the house, Ansel had nothing to do. So when his mind wandered, he thought of Erica. Ansel remembered the short time he spent in the hospital, where Erica took care of him with great care and enthusiasm. Ansel always feltfortable and happy whenever he talked to Erica. Erica was very good at making others feel at ease and peaceful. Ansel alwaysughed happily when he heard Erica¡¯s funny stories.


    Thinking of the beautiful memories, Ansel felt his heart fluttering, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of Erica constantly. At this point, Ansel had to admit that he was infatuated with Erica. And Ansel was suffering from love sickness for Erica. There was only one medicine that could cure Ansel¡¯s illness, and that was Erica. Ansel really wanted to meet Erica to relieve the pent-up emotions he had been feeling over the past few days and to let her know about his feelings for her.


    But what should Ansel do now? He is about to marry Desi, and this marriage is something his parents want. Ansel is caught in a difficult situation, as he feels obligated to honor his filial duty and cannot easily refuse. Meeting Erica again would not lead to any positive oue but would only cause pain and suffering for many people. Ansel does not want anything bad to happen because of his selfish interests. Perhaps it is better to let Ansel endure this alone. Ansel does not realize that he is not the only one struggling, as Erica is also in great agony, trying to forget her feelings for him.


    The love between these two is full of obstacles. It is truly a pity.

 Chapter 63: Find Desi

    Day after day, the most anticipated event for the Brown family finally took ce. Today is a special celebration on the asion of the 13th birthday of the JK conglomerate, one of the most sessful and admired conglomerates. As it is a major holiday, all employees of the JK conglomerate and its subsidiaries, including AB, are off from work.


    A quick observation reveals that the event is held in the main building of the AB conglomerate. The hall is decorated with bright flowers, vases, and sparkling lights, highlighting the elegance and grandeur of the feast. The dining table is arranged on soft mats, adorned with exquisite tablecloths and stylish tes and bowls.


    Everyone invited to the party is dressed in beautiful and formal attire, creating an impressive and solemn atmosphere. The gentle music and cheerful voices,ughter, and jokes create a lively and intimate ambiance.


    The beautifully decorated and diverse dishes range from exquisite appetizers to delicious main courses. In particr, arge birthday cake is ced on the dining table, creating a momentous and impressive scene.


    This is an impressive party, bringing everyone together to share memorable moments and celebrate the sess of the JK Corporation.


    Ansel appeared early at the party with his parents. With his striking appearance, Ansel easily caught the attention of many people, especially women. Moreover, Desi, a newly emerging model, walked alongside Ansel. Desi¡¯s beautiful appearance made everyone admire her. Many people thought that they were a perfect match. Others, mainly women, secretly envied and admired Desi for being Ansel¡¯spanion tonight. Although he received a lot of attention from everyone, Ansel didn¡¯t care. Ansel even felt ufortable with the scrutinizing nces and lively gossip of the people. In contrast to Ansel, Desi appeared extremely proud and happy as the girl holding Ansel¡¯s arm entered the ballroom. Being envied by many girls made Desi very ecstatic.


    On the other hand, Kevin was standing in a corner where few people bothered to look. Kevin looked irritated by the attention-grabbing appearance of Ansel and Desi. It should have been him walking beside Desi. Kevin hated Ansel for getting Desi too easily.


    After the weing speech, everyone was allowed to mingle and enjoy the party. Ansel was busy meeting with business partners to discuss potential coborations. Desi, on the other hand, wasworking with big executives to seek opportunities for brand ambassadorship and advertising contracts. Observing Ansel and Desi apart, Kevin seized the chance and approached Desi, requesting she follow him.


    Kevin quickly walked over and stood next to Desi. His appearance made her feel a bit ufortable and worried. Before the party started, they had agreed to keep their distance to avoid suspicion from others. Desi needed to ensure her own safety, so she tried to pretend Kevin didn¡¯t exist. However, Kevin vited the agreement.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Kevin?¡± Desiined angrily, ¡°Go somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Desi, we need to talk,¡± Kevin said softly, making sure Desi could hear him. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere more private.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kevin, but I can¡¯t go with you.¡± Desi tactfully declined. ¡°We talked about this before we entered the hall, remember? It¡¯s best if you go ahead before someone notices us together.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so cold to me? Everyone here knows we¡¯re friends. There¡¯s no problem when two friends talk to each other,¡± Kevin said. Though he wasn¡¯t pleased with Desi¡¯s behavior, he tried to appear calm.


    ¡°The issue is not just about that, Kevin,¡± Desi corrected him. ¡°In short, I can¡¯t be with you at this moment.¡±


    ¡°Give me a valid reason,¡± Kevin requested, feeling sad.


    ¡°I have to be here because the most important event is about to happen. Plus, there¡¯s nothing left for us to talk about,¡± Desi said bluntly to Kevin.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kevin asked sternly.


    ¡°Of course. Today is a special day in my life. Kevin, please don¡¯t take it the wrong way,¡± Desi said firmly, facing Kevin¡¯s half-skeptical gaze. ¡°Why don¡¯t you enjoy the party and flirt with the beautifuldies around here?¡±


    ¡°You will regret it if you don¡¯t follow my request,¡± Kevin whispered in Desi¡¯s ear with a warning tone. ¡°Remember this, Desi, I don¡¯t like to joke around.¡±


    Desi suddenly felt a chill down her spine at Kevin¡¯s sinister tone. Before Desi could say anything in response, Kevin emphasized his reminder.


    ¡°Come to the meeting room on the second floor to meet me. If you¡¯re not there in ten minutes, I¡¯ll show you the appropriate consequences.¡±


    After speaking, Kevin turned around and left. Being near Desi for too long could arouse suspicions from some nosy people, and it could lead to many problems. Kevin himself wanted to make his rtionship with Desi public for the whole world. However, Kevin was a thoughtful person who couldn¡¯t act recklessly without considering the consequences. A scandal could ruin Kevin¡¯s future, and his family would also be affected by it.


    Desi watched Kevin¡¯s back as he walked away, feeling uneasy and scared. Desi understood Kevin¡¯s nature; he was not a person who would only speak empty words. That was why, after a moment of panic, Desi decided to follow Kevin¡¯s request. Taking advantage of no one paying attention to her, Desi cautiously left the hall.


    ¡­This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After meeting with some important partners, Ansel felt tired and wanted to find some space to rx. As he was leaving the party, Ansel¡¯s mother approached him, expressing her concern about not seeing Desi around. Just a moment ago, she had seen Desi chatting with some guests, but then she disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Ansel, have you seen Desi anywhere?¡± Ansel¡¯s mother asked anxiously.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her. Is something wrong that¡¯s making you worried?¡± Ansel replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for today¡¯s main event, but suddenly Desi is nowhere to be found. Her mother is also very worried.¡±


    Seeing his mother¡¯s anxious face, Ansel smiled and said, ¡°Stay calm. I¡¯ll go find Desi.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother urged. ¡°If you find Desi, quickly bring her back here.¡±


    Ansel nodded and left the hall.


    Ansel walked along the corridor, trying to see if he could find Desi. Since his goal was to find someone, Ansel decided not to use the elevator. Instead, he used the stairs to go up to the next floor. Ansel thought that Desi might seek privacy in the area near the emergency exit. Following his intuition, Ansel headed in the direction where he thought he would find Desi. And his intuition was right, as Ansel found himself in the right ce.


    As he passed by the main meeting room of the creative department, Ansel had to stop when he heard Desi¡¯s angry voiceing from inside the room.


    ¡°Just stop it. Don¡¯t talk nonsense anymore.¡±


    Ansel was about to call out to her but hesitated when he heard the next voice, that of a man.


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is all true. Desi, think carefully about it.¡±


    Ansel decided to keep quiet and listen to this suspicious conversation.

 Chapter 64: Discover the betrayal

    ¡°Kevin, I don¡¯t want to hear any more of your meaningless words,¡± said Desi, her expression filled with determination. Kevin¡¯s words worried, unsettled, and pressured her. Kevin¡¯sck of respect for Desi also insulted her.


    ¡°Meaningless? Have you thought about what you¡¯re saying, Desi?¡± Kevin raised his voice in criticism. He felt frustrated and dissatisfied for not being able to convince Desi to ept his point of view.


    It¡¯s evident that both of them are in a very tense state. This debate is very intense.


    Outside, Ansel was shocked to hear a familiar name from Desi¡¯s mouth. To confirm whether the person Desi was referring to was Kevin, his friend, or not, Ansel gently opened the door to peek inside. Ansel¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Kevin standing in the middle of the room, facing Desi. Kevin¡¯s face at this time looked very agitated.


    Suspicion immediately arose in Ansel¡¯s mind about Desi and Kevin. What are they talking about? Ansel couldn¡¯t guess. Ansel has never doubted the rtionship between Desi and Kevin. As far as Ansel knows, Kevin and Desi are quite close to each other. They were childhood friends. It¡¯s not that Ansel is biased or indifferent; he just isn¡¯t interested in that. Another part of Ansel trusts Desi and Kevin. But at this moment, Ansel has bad intuition about everything. Ansel wants to know the final answer. Therefore, he decides to patiently listen.


    ¡°Kevin. Please respect my decision and don¡¯t bother me anymore.¡± Ignoring Kevin¡¯s question, Desi pleaded, ¡°I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life if you forgive me.¡±


    Upon finishing her words, Kevin swiftly reached out and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand, preventing her from turning around and leaving.


    ¡°Desi, you can¡¯t leave. We haven¡¯t finished yet.¡± Kevin¡¯s voice was firm.


    ¡°Let me go, Kevin,¡± Desi demanded sternly, ¡°I have something important to do.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy, Desi,¡± Kevin persisted. ¡°You have to listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Kevin,¡± Desi pleaded, struggling to break free from Kevin¡¯s firm grip, ¡°please stop. You¡¯re hindering my important work.¡±


    ¡°Desi, I love you,¡± Kevin suddenly confessed. ¡°I love you more than Ansel. Remember how many things I¡¯ve done for you? I¡¯ve done things that Ansel has never done for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Desi frowned, arguing back, ¡°Ansel has also¡­¡±


    ¡°Desi, don¡¯t blindly defend Ansel anymore,¡± Kevin interrupted, his voice growing louder by the minute. ¡°Ansel doesn¡¯t deserve your love. He¡¯s someone who can¡¯t keep his promises, causing you pain. Even when he was sick, he didn¡¯t bother to tell you. That proves you mean nothing to Ansel. He doesn¡¯t trust you at all. Stay with me, and we can be happy together.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that.¡± Desi refused, standing firm by Ansel¡¯s side. ¡°Ansel has his own suffering; that¡¯s why he kept his cancer a secret from me. What¡¯s important is that I love Ansel. I can¡¯t just abandon him at this time.¡±


    ¡°Ansel doesn¡¯t need you, Desi,¡± Kevin relentlessly attacked, filling Desi¡¯s mind with negative thoughts about Ansel.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true; Ansel needs me.¡± Desi firmly defended her stance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t deceive yourself anymore, Desi. I know your true confidant is me, not Ansel,¡± Kevin confidently stated.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true; don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Desi tried to deny it, but Kevin interrupted:


    ¡°Enough, Desi. Don¡¯t pretend in front of me anymore. If you don¡¯t love me, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen into my arms, kissed me passionately, or let me touch and pamper you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Kevin. Those things aren¡¯t what you think,¡± Desi scolded. How dare Kevin reveal that secret? ¡°You¡¯re delusional.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve slept with each other behind Ansel¡¯s back many times; don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have feelings for me,¡± Kevin taunted. ¡°You¡¯ve done enough with me-things you¡¯ve never done with Ansel. Tell me, has Ansel ever kissed you as much as I have? Has he touched you? Has he made you sigh and moan with pleasure like I have?¡±


    Another shocking revtion for Ansel Now Ansel can determine what the shady rtionship between Kevin and Desi is. God, why didn¡¯t Ansel realize it before? Ansel was too heartless and naive. And as a result, Ansel was stabbed in the back by his best friend and girlfriend. This is uneptable and unforgivable.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Kevin. Shut up,¡± Desi snapped. She was both frightened and angry. ¡°Ansel respects me; that¡¯s why he never crossed that line.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, that just proves you¡¯re not interested in Ansel,¡± Kevin said confidently. ¡°And why did you give yourselfpletely to me instead of Ansel?¡±


    ¡°Because, oh God, Kevin, I was drunk. I wasn¡¯t in my right mind,¡± Desi tried to exin. ¡°And you took advantage of me.¡± Desi was getting worked up and wanted to me Kevin for everything.


    ¡°So what about the times after that? Was I forcing you, or did you willingly do it?¡± Kevin calmly recalled, leaving Desi paralyzed.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Desi could only remain silent in the face of Kevin¡¯s hurtful words. In truth, Ansel had never done anything beyond Desi¡¯s limits. They only hugged and kissed normally, without any disy of desire, passion, or lust. But with Kevin, Desi had done so many things with him that it could be considered adultery.


    There was an awkward silence that suffocated everyone. Ansel still didn¡¯t want to leave; he wanted to know where this conversation would lead.


    ¡°Desi, please reject Ansel¡¯s proposal.¡± Kevin shattered the silence. He begged in pain.


    Once again, Ansel felt shocked. How did Desi know about the n? Ansel asked himself this and suddenly felt angry thinking about his mother. It was she who betrayed him by revealing the information to Desi beforehand.


    Indeed, Ansel¡¯s mother had informed Desi about the event and Ansel¡¯s n to propose to her. That prompted Desi to quickly seek out Kevin and ask him to end their secret rtionship. Kevin strongly opposed Desi¡¯s decision. However, despite all the resistance, Desi remained determined, causing Kevin to feel hurt. Desi¡¯s decision to abandon him was something Kevin could not ept, so he tried everything to persuade her to change her mind.


    ¡°Kevin, I can¡¯t. I love Ansel.¡± Desi choked and said this, looking deep into Kevin¡¯s eyes. She used tears to seek sympathy from Kevin.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Kevin yelled. ¡°If you love Ansel, then why are you with me?¡±


    ¡°I made a mistake when I did that. I¡¯m sorry, Kevin,¡± Desi said with false morality. ¡°At that time, I was just lonely.¡±


    After listening, even Ansel felt outraged and couldn¡¯t ept Desi¡¯s actions. Imagine how the victim, Kevin, would feel. Surely very disappointed, hurt, and deeply wounded.


    ¡°What am I to you, Desi? Your backup n?¡± Kevin asked bitterly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Desi said sheepishly. It was unclear whether she was remorseful or felt guilty. But Ansel thought he wouldn¡¯t trust Desi anymore.


    ¡°You like Ansel because of his looks and wealth,¡± Kevin raged. ¡°You¡¯re a materialistic girl. I bet when Ansel is poor and ugly, you won¡¯t like him anymore.¡±


    ¡°What you say is not true.¡± Desi stubbornly denied Kevin¡¯s usations, almost shouting. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you say anything else. I have to go back to the party. Ansel is probably looking for me.¡±


    However, Kevin refused to give up. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me,¡± he angrily said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Ansel that you slept with me. You¡¯ll lose Ansel forever. Not only that, but your modeling career will also end.¡±


    Kevin¡¯s threat made Desi angry. ¡°You¡¯re terrible!¡± Desi shouted. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is how you love me. I¡¯ll never stay with you.¡±


    Desi rushed towards Kevin and hit him in the chest. Kevin¡¯s hurtful words made Desi very upset. Kevin grabbed both of Desi¡¯s hands, pushing her against the wall.


    ¡°Desi. I did that because I love you. I need you, I really need you.¡± After saying this, Kevin immediately attacked Desi¡¯s inviting lips.


    At first, Desi resisted, but she didn¡¯t seem to be too enthusiastic about resisting. Gradually, Desi responded to Kevin¡¯s passionate and intense kiss. They clung to each other, unaware that through the slightly open door, Ansel had seen everything. Ansel had also heard the confessions of both.


    When he saw Kevin¡¯s violent and uncontrolled actions, it was unclear why Ansel stood still instead of bursting to rescue Desi. Did Ansel know that intervening would be futile? Or did he not want to interfere?


    The couple continued to embrace each other, and their kiss became longer and longer.


    Ansel suddenly felt a surge of rage. He was angry about being betrayed. But strangely, his heart felt a bit happy. At this moment, Ansel¡¯s heart didn¡¯t feel any pain or difort, unlike when Nika talked about him dating Erica.


    It¡¯s very clear now. Ansel didn¡¯t love Desi. He never did. Because if he did, his heart probably would have copsed when he witnessed this scene of betrayal.


    After discovering a big truth, the knot in his heart was untied. Now what should Ansel do?


    With emotions full of chaos, Ansel turned around and walked away, not wanting to see Desi and Kevin anymore.

 Chapter 65: Ansel met Erica at the party

    Ansel left in bewilderment. He was thinking a lot about what he had just heard and seen, as well as about what he needed to do after discovering Desi and Kevin¡¯s betrayal.


    At this moment, Ansel was truly at a loss as to what to do. Should he continue with his n to propose to Desi, or should he cancel it? If he cancels the n, then his parents¡¯ reaction is what worries Ansel the most. He may face strong opposition from his parents. His parents may be so angry that it could affect their health.


    Of course, Ansel has every legitimate reason to protect himself. But if he has to reveal the truth for his own benefit, it means the truth must be disclosed. Ansel, however, is not so heartless as to expose the dark secret of Desi¡¯s affair with Kevin in public or in front of his parents.


    If Ansel let everything go ording to n, then, oh, Ansel felt restless. Wouldn¡¯t that be very unfair to Ansel? Betrayal is something that can never be forgiven, in Ansel¡¯s view. If there is an exception, then after Ansel forgives, the rtionship between him and the forgiven person may not be the same as before, even bing enemies.


    With a mind full of thoughts and a heart burdened with distress, Ansel walked absent-mindedly down the corridor. It seemed like he didn¡¯t pay attention to anything around him.


    At the corner, turning towards the auditorium, Ansel suddenly collided with a female server walking towards him, causing her to fall to the floor. Ansel himself lost bnce and stumbled back a few steps. Luckily, Ansel didn¡¯t fall. Ansel snapped out of it, feeling a bit scared when he heard the girl¡¯s groaning sound.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you okay?¡± Ansel hurriedly approached the girl sitting on the floor, trying to find out if she was injured. When Axel looked down at the girl, he was surprised to realize that it was Erica.


    ¡°Erica!¡± Axel eximed, feeling an unusual sense of joy in his heart.


    ¡°Ansel,¡± hearing her familiar name, temporarily overlooked the pain and looked up. Erica was also amazed to meet Ansel here.


    The two stared at each other without blinking, their emotions suddenly in chaos. It had been two weeks since their coincidental meeting at the university. Now they are reunited. Both Erica and Ansel felt a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to behave naturally.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ansel asked with concern, breaking the frozen state of both, ¡°Let me help you.¡± Ansel said, reaching out to assist Erica in standing up.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little pain in my head and buttocks,¡± Erica honestly replied, holding Ansel¡¯s hand and allowing him to help her stand up.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After facing each other, Erica could only smile awkwardly because of her current appearance. Meanwhile, Ansel felt embarrassed for causing the ident and was also worried about Erica¡¯s condition.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Erica. I wasn¡¯t paying attention to my surroundings and caused the ident.¡± Ansel said it with a remorseful tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hurt, so don¡¯t worry. Thank you for caring about me, though.¡± Erica replied with a light smile.


    Ansel felt relieved knowing that Erica wasn¡¯t seriously injured.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ansel changed the topic of the conversation.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m working,¡± Erica said nonchntly.


    It was only then that Ansel noticed the apron that Erica was wearing.


    ¡°You¡¯re still working part-time?¡± Ansel gently asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Erica nodded happily and said, ¡°I need the money to pay for my living expenses. Serving at big and formal events like this means my pay will be higher than normal. I can¡¯t miss out on that.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were here?¡± Ansel hesitantly spoke.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was necessary.¡± Erica answered truthfully: ¡°I came here to work; there was no reason to tell you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Erica. I could have invited you as an honorary guest,¡± Ansel said apologetically. ¡°But I¡­¡±


    Realizing Ansel¡¯s difort, Erica said cheerfully, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I understand your situation.¡±


    ¡®You don¡¯t understand, Erica,¡¯ Ansel thought to himself, in pain. The reason he didn¡¯t invite Erica was not that he couldn¡¯t, but because he was afraid that his heart would be torn apart when he saw her.


    ¡°Besides, even if you invited me, I would decline,¡± Erica added when she saw Ansel¡¯s gloomy expression. Erica thought Ansel was feeling regretful, and she didn¡¯t want him to feel that way.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Ansel asked, feeling sad inside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to make money,¡± Erica confessed candidly with a naive smile. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suited for these kinds of parties. People willugh at me and think I¡¯m lying if I say I was invited by you.¡±


    ¡®That won¡¯t happen. I won¡¯t let that happen,¡¯ Ansel wanted to say to Erica. But in the end, with a little bit of timidity, Ansel held back.


    There was a moment of silence after Erica¡¯s honest statement. She then changed the subject and asked, ¡°So, Ansel?¡± What¡¯s been going on with you?¡±


    Surprised that Erica could sense his distress, Ansel avoided eye contact and asked, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Your face looks down, and you seem distracted. I assume you¡¯re either troubled or have a difficult problem to solve,¡± Erica reminded him, showing concern.


    Ansel once again admired Erica¡¯s ability to read people. ¡°I¡¯m just asking, and if you¡¯re ufortable, you don¡¯t have to say anything,¡± Erica gently said when Ansel showed no intention of responding.


    ¡°As you said, I do have a big problem that I can¡¯t solve. I don¡¯t know what to do,¡± Ansel admitted frankly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can share it with me.¡± Erica sincerely offered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I can help you, but maybe I can give you some reasonable advice. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a general practitioner.¡±


    ¡°We should find a more appropriate ce to talk,¡± Ansel proposed, implying he would wee Erica¡¯s enthusiasm.


    ¡°I know a wonderful ce!¡± Erica eximed excitedly. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Ansel then followed Erica to the balcony on the second floor, a ce where few people ventured.


    Ansel and Erica were sitting on a long bench in the quiet space of the night. Ansel looked tense and worried, while Erica was trying to motivate him.


    ¡°Ansel. Please tell me if you trust me,¡± Erica said gently.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do, Erica.¡± Ansel nodded and began. Ansel lightly folded his arms over his knees. ¡°My parents are asking me to do something I don¡¯t want to do.¡±


    Erica ced her hand on Ansel¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°I understand how you feel. But if you don¡¯t follow your own desires, you¡¯ll never truly be happy.¡±


    Ansel looked straight into Erica¡¯s eyes and felt like he was talking to someone who truly understood him.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to make my parents sad,¡± Ansel sighed.


    Erica smiled lightly, looked into the distance, and said:


    ¡°Ansel, Every parent wants what¡¯s best for their children. They always say they do it for their children¡¯s future and happiness. But sometimes, they don¡¯t understand what their children really want or whether their actions are right or wrong. They love their children regardless and don¡¯t care about the consequences. If children resist and argue with their parents, they are deemed ungrateful. But if they follow their parents¡¯ words, aren¡¯t they condoning something bad if their parents¡¯ intentions are wrong? Instead of struggling fruitlessly, it¡¯s better to prove to parents that our choices are right. If we try our best, we will never regret anything. With time, parents will see their children¡¯s efforts and eventually ept them.¡±


    Ansel gazed at Erica, feeling like he had found a solution.


    ¡°Thank you, Erica. You are truly an excellent doctor,¡¯ he said.


    Erica chuckled at thepliment.


    ¡°The important thing is that you always know what you¡¯re doing. I believe you¡¯ll find the right way.¡±


    Ansel smiled and suddenly took Erica¡¯s hand. Erica felt a little flustered but didn¡¯t pull her hand back, thinking about Ansel¡¯s emotions. Knowing that Ansel had something to say, Erica listened quietly.


    ¡°Erica. Thank you for helping me. I¡¯m very lucky to have met you.¡± Ansel said it with the utmost sincerity.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m lucky to have met you too.¡± Erica replied with the same sincerity.


    The two smiled at each other and looked up at the star-filled sky. It felt peaceful andfortable.


    The conversationsted a little longer until Erica received a call from a colleague. The manager was looking for her, so Erica said goodbye to Ansel and went back to work. Ansel also needed to go to the conference hall to handle some necessary tasks. So the two parted ways and agreed to meet againter.

 Chapter 66: Ansel鈥檚 unexpected decision

    After talking with Erica, Ansel felt much relief. It seemed like the knot in his heart as well as his mind had been released. However, he still felt a bit pressured as he stepped into the crowded hall. Upon seeing Ansel, some guests stopped talking and stared at him. Instead of looking foolish, Ansel tried to pretend not to notice anyone.


    Suddenly, a trusted friend of Ansel¡¯s father approached him. He whispered in Ansel¡¯s ear that a special event was about to begin.


    ¡°Madame is calling for the young master,¡± the person said, pointing towards the stage. Ansel looked up at the stage and saw his parents standing on it, realizing everything. Ansel turned to the messenger and said, ¡°I know. Thank you.¡±


    Afterward, Ansel quickly moved toward the stage. Seeing Ansel approaching, some guests actively moved aside, giving way to him. Ansel chose to stand far from the podium ced in the middle of the stage, along with his mother and some other people. Meanwhile, Ansel¡¯s father was standing in front of the podium. It seemed like Ansel¡¯s father had something to say to the guests. After his father finished his speech, it was definitely Ansel¡¯s turn. Therefore, Ansel needed to prepare himself mentally.


    The words of his father did not enter Ansel¡¯s mind at all. At this moment, he was concentrating on a final consideration.


    While waiting, Ansel inadvertently turned his eyes and saw Desi and Kevin walking into the hall together. Why were theying back now? Could it be? A thought that could very well be in Ansel¡¯s head When Ansel left, Kevin and Erica were still arguing or engaging in a steamy activity, which Ansel knew very well what it was. But no matter what they do with each other, Ansel no longer cares.


    Desi walked towards her parents, who were standing in the center of the hall. Meanwhile, Kevin pretended to look for a spot that he liked the most. After a while, he also chose to stand behind Desi so that he could be close to her. Ansel observed every movement of the two with hatred and disgust, but he tried to pretend not to care about them and focused on the event instead.


    ¡°And now, Ansel, the sole heir of JK, would like to say a few words to everyone,¡± Ansel¡¯s father announced. Immediately, all eyes turned toward Ansel.


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Ansel stood still and had no intention of moving. It was only when his mother stood beside him that she urged him to speak.


    ¡°Ansel, it¡¯s your turn now,¡± the woman said. ¡°I have been looking forward to this moment. Make this night a memorable one.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Understanding his mother¡¯s implication, Ansel looked at her with an indescribable expression before walking toward the front. He reced his father¡¯s position and stood on the podium to deliver his speech.


    After receiving the attention of the guests, Ansel began his speech: ¡°First of all, I would like to thank all of you for taking the time to attend our family¡¯s party.¡±


    A warm round of apuse echoed as Ansel thanked all the guests for their presence. Ansel then added, ¡°As my father just revealed, I would like to share some special news with everyone tonight.¡± Ansel¡¯s words aroused the crowd¡¯s excitement and curiosity even more.


    Ansel made an impressive announcement, stating, ¡°I am getting married!¡± The audience responded with a swift round of apuse, expressing their surprise at the news.


    Ansel also revealed, ¡°And tonight, here, I will propose to the most wonderful woman I have ever known.¡± With this information, the audience became even more excited and nervous.


    The crowd below the stage not only pped but also cheered enthusiastically for Ansel and his girlfriend.


    Several guests excitedly discussed who would be Ansel¡¯s future bride. Some guessed it would be Desi, the beautiful girl who had the honor of being escorted into the hall by Ansel. Others didn¡¯t think it would be Desi. More precisely, they hoped it wasn¡¯t Desi. Everyone who is jealous of Desi silently prays that it is not her. Rumors filled the party, creating curiosity and excitement for everyone.


    Ansel feels happy and excited to know that he will propose to the woman he loves. The crowd was curious and had high expectations for the lucky woman.


    The lively atmosphere of the night seemed to have been contaminated with a bit of excitement and chaos. Desi, realizing the admiration and envy of everyone looking at her, felt both embarrassed and excited. Desi is convinced that the woman Ansel chose is herself. Meanwhile, Desi¡¯s parents, who were being looked at with envy by everyone, raised their heads high, showing satisfied expressions. They make many people jealous when they are about to be rtives of the prestigious and rich Brown family.


    Kevin¡¯s feelings werepletely opposite, as he silently cursed Ansel and remained unmoved by the news of his marriage.


    As for Erica, upon hearing Ansel¡¯s words, she felt a tightness in her chest. She felt both happy for Ansel and sorry for herself. The pain was so intense that her heart felt like it would burst. Erica felt a little jealous of the girl who had won Ansel¡¯s love. It¡¯s hard for her to let go of her feelings for Ansel. Sadness is overwhelming and cannot be easily ovee. Adding to her despair was the loneliness of the party atmosphere. Erica mustered up the courage to leave. She thought she needed to be alone to get over the shock of hearing the news.


    From the stage, Ansel watched Erica leave. Her attitude looked pitiful and hurtful in Ansel¡¯s eyes. As soon as Erica turned her back on Ansel, a strong feeling welled up in him. It urges you andmands you. No more hesitation or indecision. Ansel was adamant about his bold decision.


    Gripping the microphone, Ansel said in a serious voice:


    ¡°I hope that everyone present tonight will witness an event that is important to me. And I ask you to extend your best wishes to us. So please do not leave the assembly at school when the event takes ce¡±.


    As soon as Ansel finished speaking, everyone turned their heads to look in both directions. Most people remained in their ces, except for Erica.


    Upon hearing Ansel¡¯s words, Erica¡¯s feet automatically stopped. She realized that there were several eyes nearby looking at her. She felt embarrassed, so she stood still and could not move anymore.


    Was Ansel too cruel to want Erica to see him propose to another girl? For a moment, Erica silently cursed Ansel¡¯s heartlessness.


    After finishing his speech, Ansel quickly walked down the stage and toward the woman he loved. Knowing his intentions, the crowd actively moved aside to make room for Ansel in the middle of the hall. Only Desi remained in the same ce. Desi believes Ansel is walking towards her. And indeed he was.


    After a few steps, Ansel stood in front of Desi. He looked at her for a long time, but his eyes were nothing special. Everyone expected a romantic and emotional proposal, while Desi anxiously waited for Ansel to kneel down and ask her to marry him.


    Everyone thinks Desi is Ansel¡¯s girlfriend. Desi haters almost went crazy with disappointment when their wishes didn¡¯te true. Desi¡¯s parents and herself believe the crowd¡¯s reaction is confirming everything they believe to be true. However, something unexpected happened as Ansel kept moving and passed Desi.


    Desi identally walked over to Ansel and was about to say something, but Ansel coldly walked past her. Everyone was stunned, and Desi was shocked to the point of paralysis. Ignoring her feelings of disappointment, sadness, and anger, she immediately turned around and stared at Ansel¡¯s every move.


    Ansel took each step towards the exit, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze towards him. He stopped when he was facing Erica¡¯s small back.


    Erica still didn¡¯t know what was happening. She seemed to be indifferent to everything around her, including the suspicious silence of the crowd. This was because Erica was hiding from the harsh and cruel reality by retreating into her inner world.


    Everything fell silent. What would happen next?

 Chapter 67: Ansel proposed to Erica

    ¡°Erica,¡± Ansel called out, causing her to startle and turn around. Erica¡¯s eyes widened as she saw Ansel standing before her, his gaze filled with affection, causing her heart to race with unease.


    What was happening? Why was Ansel here? Erica¡¯s mind frantically searched for answers but didn¡¯t know where to begin or how to approach the situation. She couldn¡¯t afford to be passive and just wait for someone else to help her.


    ¡°Ansel, what¡¯s going on? Why are you here?¡± Erica mustered up the courage to ask Ansel directly, her voice faltering slightly.


    Not just Erica, but everyone in the auditorium was left with a big question mark in their heads about this unexpected situation. Everyone was expecting Ansel to propose to Desi, but surprisingly, he stopped in front of Erica, an ordinary and unremarkable girl who waspletely unfamiliar to everyone. People couldn¡¯t contain their surprise, curiosity, and astonishment at seeing the two of them standing facing each other. All eyes were on Erica and Ansel, and nobody dared to look away from the scene. Erica stood still, showing nothing but confusion on her face, but everyone could sense that something was happening between her and Ansel.


    Desi was also shocked and stunned to the point where she couldn¡¯t speak or move, only standing still in her ce. Kevin wanted to approach Desi tofort her, but he was afraid of drawing attention from the crowd and causing an unwantedmotion. Most people had the same reaction, except for Nika, who had been quietly observing until now and felt skeptical about Ansel¡¯s motive. Nika decided to observe more before acting or interfering with Ansel¡¯s decision.


    Amidst everyone¡¯s anticipation, especially Erica¡¯s, Ansel suddenly knelt down on the floor, holding out the opened velvet box towards Erica. It revealed a diamond ring that Ansel¡¯s mother had given him before the party began. This action only added to Erica¡¯s confusion. Looking straight into her eyes, Ansel proposed to Erica in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Erica, I know this may seem sudden, but I can¡¯t keep this secret any longer. I love you, and I want to share my life with you.¡±


    As soon as Ansel finished his sentence, the crowd buzzed with excitement and spection. Erica was stunned, gaping in disbelief at what was happening.


    Meanwhile, Desi felt anger rising within her, and her parents were extremely upset. Ansel¡¯s parents were bewildered, not fully understanding what was happening. They were all extremely confused about what to do-whether to intervene and stop Ansel or not. Kevin was partially surprised and partially happy within, seeing Ansel¡¯s unexpected action. It could be said that Ansel had just ruined his own reputation as well as that of the Brown family. Another character, Nika, was still observing the situation with a very clear head. It seemed that Nika had already figured out Ansel¡¯s motive for this action.


    ¡°Ansel, I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Erica eximed after a moment of silence. She was feeling extremely awkward. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you proposed to me in front of everyone. We haven¡¯t known each other for long, haven¡¯t we?¡±


    Ansel looked at Erica with a loving and reassuring gaze and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, we haven¡¯t known each other for long. But I want everyone to know that I love you and want to be your man. I have never felt this way for anyone else.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s statement made everyone silent. Desi and her parents felt even more angry with Ansel¡¯s actions. How could Ansel say such a thing? Does Ansel never love Desi? Even Erica was questioning the same thing as everyone else present.


    ¡°You¡¯re joking, right, Ansel?¡± Erica cautiously probed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it you and Des?¡±


    As if understanding what Erica was going to say, Ansel interrupted and rified:


    ¡°It¡¯s true that Desi and I were dating. But I don¡¯t love her. I did everything just for my parents¡¯ wish.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s confession immediately sparked a fierce debate among the audience. Ansel didn¡¯t care about the reactions of the crowd and continued:


    ¡°Erica. I never knew what love was until I met you. Honestly, when I realized that I had feelings for you, I hesitated, doubted, and even harmed myself. I chose to ignore it, hoping that the emotion would quickly fade away. But until today, I can¡¯t continue pretending that I¡¯m okay. I need to confess to you.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s words sounded sincere, and his attitude and expressions were all genuine. Erica could sense it through Ansel¡¯s eyes. However, Erica still couldn¡¯t believe that it was true. There seemed to be an obstacle that made her feel this way.


    ¡°If what you¡¯re saying is true,¡± Erica hesitated to express her opinion, ¡°you should have confessed to me first. Suddenly proposing like this


    ¡°Because I have decided to marry you,¡± Ansel said with a firm answer.


    ¡°Is that true? Are you serious?¡± Erica asked.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Erica, please don¡¯t doubt my love,¡± Ansel pleaded.


    If all of this is indeed a fabrication and Ansel is assuming a role, then Ansel¡¯s exceptional acting abilities are truly remarkable. A significant portion of the individuals observing this situation are gradually sumbing to the persuasion of Ansel¡¯s desired narrative.


    ¡°Erica, will you marry me?¡± Ansel asked again.


    What should Erica do? Honestly, Erica doesn¡¯t want to make a risky decision. She realizes that she¡¯s in aplicated and difficult situation. Erica has gone through many ups and downs in her life, and she has a big heart. When Ansel proposed, she felt very moved and wanted to shout out that she agreed. Because Erica loves Ansel too. But at the same time, she also feels confused and unsure about her decision. There are still many uncertainties, and Erica feels the need to rify things.


    Meanwhile, Ansel is very worried because he¡¯s not sure if Erica will agree or not. What if Erica refuses? What if she doesn¡¯t believe his confession? A series of questions popped up in Ansel¡¯s head, making him even more uncertain.


    Erica stood there in silence for a moment. Suddenly, Erica remembered what Ansel had said to her just a few minutes ago. He had asked her for help if needed, and she had agreed. Could this be what Ansel was referring to? With her discovery, Erica looked into Ansel¡¯s eyes again. As if hearing Ansel¡¯s plea and not wanting him to beughed at, Erica made a decisive decision.


    Erica gave Ansel a loving smile in response and said, ¡°Ansel, to be honest, I love you too. So I agree.¡±


    The audience gasped at Erica¡¯s answer. Those who were outraged continued to protest silently. As for Nika, he breathed a sigh of relief that Erica had saved Ansel from a potentially terrible situation. Don¡¯t forget Ansel¡¯s reaction; he was overjoyed and beaming with a smile that no one had ever seen before.


    Ignoring the murmurs, Ansel quickly put the ring on Erica¡¯s finger and stood up to face her. ¡°Thank you, Erica,¡± Ansel sincerely said before moving closer and kissing her.


    Ansel¡¯s action once again caused the crowd to talk. At first, Erica felt confused, embarrassed, and awkward. Her mind wanted to push Ansel away, but her heart did the opposite. In the end, to let her true emotions take over, Erica passionately returned Ansel¡¯s kiss. The noise of the crowd grew louder and louder. But for Ansel and Erica, they only had each other in their own world.

 Chapter 68: Desi causes a ruckus at the party.

    The love kiss made both Ansel and Erica lose their guard, and they quickly immersed themselves in this unforgettable moment. When they parted, Ansel smiled brightly at Erica, feeling like he had just won the lottery. And Erica shylyughed back. The emotions of both were very genuine at this moment, but their rational minds were conflicting with their hearts, thinking that it wasn¡¯t real and that they were just pretending to act for the audience.


    After that, without any hesitation, Ansel confidently announced to the crowd:


    ¡°Dear all, this is Erica. The woman I love and want to marry as my wife, please wish us happiness.¡±


    The crowd immediately erupted with lively reactions. Most of them were skeptical and began whispering to each other, asking if Ansel was joking. Others scrutinized and discussed Erica, criticizing her as in and unworthy of Ansel¡¯s love. Desi¡¯s father¡¯s face turned red with anger, and Desi herself was boiling, preparing to confront Ansel in front of everyone. Kevin, who recognized what Desi was about to do, tried to intervene and stop her. He grabbed Desi¡¯s hand before she could head toward Ansel.


    ¡°Desi, don¡¯t be impulsive,¡± Kevin earnestly said. ¡°This is not the time or ce for a debate.¡±


    Desi turned around and gave Kevin a menacing look.


    ¡°What is the wrong time or ce?¡± Desi¡¯s voice rose in anger. ¡°Ansel just proposed to that girl in front of everyone! He¡¯s been with me all this time, and now he¡¯s throwing me aside like I mean nothing! Should I stand here? and do nothing?¡±


    ¡°Desi, I understand how you feel right now,¡± Kevin said patiently. ¡°But please listen to me; don¡¯t try to make things clear here. You will be a moneymaker for gossipers and aughing stock for everyone.¡±


    Kevin¡¯s face was full of concern for Desi. It was sad that Desi didn¡¯t even sense Kevin¡¯s worries for her. That¡¯s why she acted stubbornly. Honestly, Kevin didn¡¯t care about Ansel, even finding pleasure in his failure. The reason Kevin stopped Desi was simply that he didn¡¯t want the woman he loved to get involved in unfortunate things. What Desi was about to do would have serious consequences. That was for sure.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Desi said indifferently.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t think about your own reputation, then think about your parents¡¯ and your family¡¯s,¡± Kevin warned sternly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just me who¡¯s going to suffer,¡± Desi dered confidently. ¡°Today, I will demand justice for myself. And I will make Ansel Brown regret his actions.¡±


    ¡°Desi, please think carefully before you act,¡± Kevin sincerely pleaded. ¡°Think about your future.¡±


    ¡°Let go; I don¡¯t want to hear you speak anymore,¡± Desi said coldly.


    Her own pride egged Desi on, causing her to disregard Kevin¡¯s warning. She chose to humiliate Ansel in the same manner he had humiliated her, right in front of everyone. Observing Kevin¡¯s continued refusal toply with her demand, Desi forcefully pushed his hand away.


    ¡°Ansel Brown,¡± Desi¡¯s voice resounded with steel. ¡°You treacherous scum. How dare you do that to me?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Instantly, everyone turned to look at Desi, waiting to see what she was going to do. Borrowing the attention of the crowd, Desi strode confidently towards Ansel. Though Kevin tried to reach out and hold her back, he ultimately failed. Desi quickly stood face-to-face with Ansel and Erica. Desi didn¡¯t even bother to look at Erica as if she were looking down on her.


    ¡°Ansel, who is this girl? Why did you propose to her instead of me? Please exin it clearly to me.¡±


    Firstly, Desi wants to inquire gently. She does this to receive praise from others for being intelligent and knowing how to behave. Furthermore, to win love, support, protection, and care, Desi has calcted beforehand that if Ansel cannot exin satisfactorily to her and make her happy, she will take advantage of the influence of the crowd, making Ansel regret it.


    Everyone was waiting for Ansel to speak, and he felt ufortable being the center of attention. Erica felt confused and emotional, torn between feeling happy that Ansel had asked for her help and guilty for inadvertently hurting Desi.


    The chaos around him didn¡¯t bother Ansel. He remained unaffected by Desi¡¯s hostile attitude and unreasonable demands. Ansel observed Erica¡¯s unjustified unease and shifted his attention towards her, gently taking her hand and offering her a warm smile.


    ¡°Erica, don¡¯t worry about them,¡± he said gently. ¡°All that matters is that we love each other.¡±


    As Desi exuded anger and the crowd buzzed with criticism and judgment towards Ansel, Erica found herself taken aback by Ansel¡¯s sereneposure, unsure of how to respond. She could only reciprocate his smile and experience a heartfelt fondness for him. Nevertheless, thoughts of whaty ahead for her and Ansel, as well as the potential dramas that might unfold, lingered in her mind.


    ¡°Ansel, don¡¯t be cowardly anymore. Answer my question quickly,¡± Desi interrupted the couple¡¯s tender moment. She demanded Ansel tell the truth.


    Once again, Ansel remained calm. He didn¡¯t want to reveal too much about the truth for everyone to know, thinking about his peaceful life in the future as well as having good intentions towards Desi. But Desi didn¡¯t know anything about that. She just thought that no one knew the bad things she had done. Desi acted as a victim, iming that Ansel had abandoned her. All of this was just to seek the sympathy of others and force Ansel into a corner to be mocked and criticized.


    ¡°It¡¯s too noisy in here. Erica, let¡¯s go somewhere else to talk,¡± said Ansel as he tightly grasped Erica¡¯s hand, attempting to lead her away. Upon seeing this, Desi intervened and even jeered at Ansel.


    ¡°Ansel, you coward. Don¡¯t even think about leaving before we finish what we came here to do.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s speak clearly,¡± some voices interjected humorously from the crowd.


    ¡°Act like a real man,¡± another voice chimed in.


    ¡°Running away is a sign of weakness.¡±


    The crowd¡¯s support encourages Desi, leading to a surge of motivation within her.


    ¡°Ansel, I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin; if you¡¯re reasonable, take it,¡± Desi said arrogantly.


    ¡°Exin what?¡± Ansel calmly asked. His face was very calm.


    ¡°About the foolish act you did,¡± Desi insisted, mockingly saying, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Or crazy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not insane. I¡¯m not crazy,¡± Ansel insisted.


    ¡°So you admit that you¡¯re a traitor.¡± Desi immediately used Ansel and showed a triumphant expression. ¡°You left me for her.¡± Desi spoke with a stern tone, pointing towards Erica. ¡°What does she have that I don¡¯t, Ansel? She¡¯s ordinary and doesn¡¯t deserve you at all.¡±


    Betrayal? Who betrayed whom? Ansel felt extremely angry after hearing Desi¡¯s usations. Not to mention the crowd, who didn¡¯t know anything and followed Desi to judge Ansel. What¡¯s worse, Desi dared to publicly point out and insult Erica. It was really annoying. What Desi did couldn¡¯t be forgiven. Ansel decided to be the viin, exposing Desi¡¯s wrongdoing right here so that no one would doubt and be amazed by the truth.

 Chapter 69: Father Ansel fainted

    ¡°Desi Scott, watch your words.¡± Ansel snapped, angrily rebuking the girl for insulting Erica. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to offend Erica.¡±


    ¡°How dare you defend her?¡± Desi seethed, raising her voice. ¡°Do you think you can easily bully me? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not afraid of you. Today, I will demand justice for myself at any cost.¡±


    Aware of the crowd watching, Desi turned to Erica and used a harsh and condemning tone to undermine and tarnish Erica¡¯s reputation: ¡°You are a despicable third party, ruining the rtionship between me and Ansel. Women like you have no integrity. You are a sly fox, stealing other people¡¯s men. People like you will never have good oues.¡±


    Erica was a bit taken aback by Desi¡¯s rude behavior. She considered speaking up to defend herself, but Ansel intervened first.


    ¡°Desi Scott, kindly mind yournguage!¡± Ansel eximed with anger, his gaze piercing her, causing Desi to recoil in apprehension. The others felt uneasy about Desi¡¯s reckless actions and feared that Ansel would deal with her in the cruelest way possible. As for Erica, she looked at Ansel with a strange expression. Ansel was protecting her, and this made Erica very happy and grateful.


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening and shouting at me because of her. Ansel, you¡¯re going too far,¡± Desi retorted without thinking, still defiant as ever.


    ¡°If you say one more bad word about Erica, I will make you pay dearly,¡± Ansel warned sternly. He was in his demonic state.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you,¡± Desi challenged bravely. ¡°I¡¯ll say what I want; what can you do to me?¡±


    She thought the crowd would stand by her and help her deal with Ansel. Many knew Ansel to be a friendly and easygoing person. But when he got angry, Ansel turned into a ferocious beast, looking very intimidating. Desi knew this but still kept provoking Ansel. Desi was truly foolish.


    Without saying a word, Ansel menacingly approached Desi. His demeanor was threatening, and everyone worried for Desi¡¯s safety. When no one in the crowd dared to step forward to stop Ansel, Desi began to tremble with fear. Everyone assumed that Desi was in big trouble, and Desi thought so too. However, before Ansel couldy a hand on Desi, Erica spoke up:


    ¡°Ansel, please calm down. It¡¯s not worth it. Let¡¯s handle this slowly.¡±


    Feeling Erica¡¯s hand on his arm, Ansel suddenly snapped out of it. He stopped in his tracks and no longer advanced toward Desi.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Erica. I lost control.¡± Ansel turned to look at Erica and spoke gently. The sudden change in his demeanor surprised everyone. Erica must have had some kind of attraction and the ability to control Ansel.


    Erica smiled, and Ansel nodded in agreement. Desi felt even more hatred towards Erica, seeing that she could influence Ansel¡¯s mood. She red at Erica fiercely.


    Not bothering with the fake reactions of Desi and others, Ansel calmly asked, ¡°Desi Scott, do you want to know why I chose Erica over you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a legitimate reason. Everything you say is just an excuse for your wrongdoing,¡± Desi asserted, once again speaking without thinking. ¡°You¡¯re a traitor.¡±


    ¡°Ansel isn¡¯t¡­¡± Erica intended to speak up in defense of him, but Ansel acted quickly to stop her by tightening his grip on her hand, causing her to pause in her sentence. Erica looked at Ansel, feeling uncertain, but he signaled for her to remain silent and not interfere. Trusting Ansel, Erica decided to listen to him and maintain the necessary silence rather than ruin Ansel¡¯s ns.


    ¡°If you insist on holding such a viewpoint, I will tell you the reason,¡± Ansel calmly stated. He then addressed the crowd, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone here is curious to know.¡±


    Ansel nced around at the audience surrounding him, then paused and looked directly at Desi as he made his deration: ¡°Dear attendees, the reason I refused Desi Scott as my wife is that she is not worthy.¡±


    As soon as Ansel finished speaking, a wave of fierce reactions erupted. They came from the Scott family and Desi¡¯s friends.


    ¡°Ansel Brown, you are way out of line.¡± Desi¡¯s father couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted, ¡°How dare you insult my daughter like that?¡± Who do you think you are? If you continue to speak of my daughter without thinking, you will have to deal with me and the Scott family.¡±


    Ansel remained unafraid, despite the hostility emanating from Desi¡¯s father. He continued to speak confidently:


    ¡°As for why she¡¯s unworthy, I have no qualms about revealing the truth.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s statement received an enthusiastic response from the crowd. Everyone was curious to know more about Desi.


    ¡°Go ahead and tell us,¡± a voice said curiously.


    ¡°Yes, please,¡± another voice chimed in.


    ¡°Dear Desi, do you want me to reveal the truth or not?¡± Ansel asked while looking at Desi with an air of arrogance. ¡°I¡¯m asking you because I respect your personal freedom. I¡¯m a gracious person, even though you haven¡¯t been gracious to me.¡±


    ¡°What? Who are you to insult me like that?¡± Desi angrily challenged, ¡°Say it out loud if you have something to say. Let everyone here know what kind of liar and wretched person you are.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Desi was no longer afraid and refused to back down. So don¡¯t me Ansel for being resolute and upromising.


    ¡°You are a¡­¡±


    Just as Ansel was about to say something to refute her, he heard his mother¡¯s shrill voice.


    ¡°Oh, my husband, are you okay?¡± Anxious and fearful, Ansel¡¯s mother broke the tension: ¡°Someone please call an ambnce, hurry!¡±


    Immediately, all eyes turned to the CEO of JK Corporation. The assistant quickly pulled out his phone and called for an ambnce.


    Seeing his father fainting and lying on the floor, Ansel felt scared. Ignoring Desi, he ran toward his father, but Erica was faster than him.


    Erica rushed over, intending to touch Ansel¡¯s father to assess his condition and provide assistance, but Ansel¡¯s mother intervened and prevented her from doing so. Ansel¡¯s mother went as far as scolding Erica, firmly stating, ¡°Do not touch my husband.¡±


    ¡°I just want to help,¡± Erica exined.


    ¡°Help with what? What can you do? Who do you think you are?¡± Ansel¡¯s mother spoke with an annoyed tone. It was clear that she didn¡¯t like Erica.


    Erica looked confused and worried about the negative reaction from Ansel¡¯s mother. She felt hesitant, not knowing what to do. Partly due to her professional ethics and partly because she didn¡¯t want to offend Ansel¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Please move to another ce.¡± Ansel¡¯s mother sternly shooed Erica away. Her reaction pleased many people, especially Desi¡¯s family, who were silentlyughing to themselves.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to help. Please let me¡­¡± Erica replied that instead of following Ansel¡¯s mother¡¯s orders, she immediately approached Ansel¡¯s father.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to touch my husband! He doesn¡¯t need help from someone like you!¡± Ansel¡¯s mother scolded Erica. However, Erica didn¡¯t care about her words.


    Before she could continue with her criticism of Erica, Ansel spoke up to defend her.


    ¡°Mom, Erica is a doctor; she can help. Please let her do her job,¡± Ansel said in a serious tone.


    ¡°What? Erica is a doctor?¡± Everyone seemed skeptical, including Ansel¡¯s mother. The woman looked at her son, noticed his determined expression, and began to waver in her trust.


    Ignoring everyone¡¯s attitude, Ansel turned to Erica and pleaded, ¡°Erica, please save my dad. I trust you.¡±


    With Ansel¡¯s permission, Erica nodded and began her work.

 Chapter 70: Father Ansel is just pretending

    As Erica checked Ansel¡¯s father¡¯s heartbeat and observed his breathing, she was suddenly shocked to learn that Ansel was perfectly fine. His condition is just that he is closing his eyes to rx.


    What is going on here? Erica felt confused and bewildered. She trusts her expertise and cannot misdiagnose a patient¡¯s condition.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Erika?¡± Ansel stood nearby and anxiously asked Seeing Erica¡¯s puzzled expression, Ansel suddenly felt extremely uneasy. Is something wrong with his father? If so, Ansel will never forgive Desi, that¡¯s for sure.


    Erica looked at Ansel, feeling somewhat hesitant. But then she realized that all eyes were also on her. It was only then that Erica understood that Ansel¡¯s father had pretended to have a heart attack to prevent a serious scandal from erupting. Ansel¡¯s father was trying to protect his family, which also meant protecting Ansel and Erica herself. It can be seen that Ansel¡¯s father was very wise in handling the situation, which was considered unfavorable for Ansel, as just happened. If Ansel¡¯s father had remained calm, who knows what would have happened? Ansel might have punished Desi¡¯s family in the most brutal way. To avoid revealing Ansel¡¯s father¡¯s deception, Erica decided to help him.


    ¡°Does your father have any heart or respiratory problems?¡± Erica asked Ansel seriously.


    Not knowing about his father¡¯s current health status, Ansel looked at his mother. The woman seemed a bit awkward and said:


    ¡°He seems to have high blood pressure.¡±


    After hearing about the situation, Erica didn¡¯t ask anything else.


    ¡°I need to perform some first aid measures. Everyone, please step back to create enough space for the victim,¡± Erica loudly requested. Immediately, Ansel helped his mother step back. Others understood and followed the request.


    After that, Erica appeared focused and serious while administering first aid to Ansel¡¯s father. Erica¡¯s actions were extremely professional. After a few tense minutes, people saw that Ansel¡¯s father had opened his eyes and gradually returned to normal. Ansel¡¯s mother looked happy, while others breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, an ambnce arrived. Since Ansel¡¯s father was still pretending, he obediently allowed the ambnce to take him to the hospital. Ansel and his mother, of course, wanted to go with him.


    ¡°Erica, I need you toe with me.¡±


    Ansel didn¡¯t forget to call Erica, who was hesitating about whether to stay or go with Ansel.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Erica replied, then ran after Ansel.


    On the way out of the hall, Ansel saw Nika and made a request:


    ¡°Nika, please help me solve the matter here.¡±


    ¡°Sure, you can leave it to me. Don¡¯t worry and go ahead.¡± Nika showed no signs of worry, quickly epting Ansel¡¯s request.


    Desi couldn¡¯t ept letting Ansel escape from the interrogation, so she intended to stop him.


    ¡°Ansel, don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡±


    Before Desi could finish speaking, Kevin intervened.


    ¡°Desi, let Ansel go.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Desi turned around, red at Kevin, and scolded him, ¡°Don¡¯t butt in other people¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that the situation right now is not appropriate? Do you want to be judged as ignorant?¡± Kevin spoke sharply, ¡°Use your brain, Desi. Ansel is not worth sacrificing your reputation or modeling career for.¡±


    Seeing Desi waver, Kevin added, ¡°Behave in a way that will make Ansel regret his actions and others admire you. Let me handle this matterter.¡±


    Although Desi was not happy, she had to admit that Kevin was right. Therefore, she had to postpone stopping Ansel to avoid being judged as ignorant while not damaging her reputation and modeling career.


    After what happened, many people think that Ansel is lucky because his father saved his life. Otherwise, Ansel will face a big scandal. Others were curious about what Ansel was about to reveal about Desi and felt sorry for the unfortunate turn of events. Fortunately, Ansel escaped this case because he has no evidence of Desi having an affair. Despite witnessing Desi¡¯s affair with her own eyes, Ansel was easily suspected of fabricating stories about Desi. One would assume that Ansel¡¯s purpose was to trap Desi and get rid of her.


    ¡­


    Ansel and Erica are currently in the ambnce. Ansel¡¯s mother had to take her own car to the hospital because the ambnce didn¡¯t have enough space.


    ¡°Ansel, don¡¯t worry,¡± Ericaforted him as he looked sad, constantly ming himself.


    ¡°This is my fault. I should have talked to my dad before the engagement.¡±


    ¡°Ansel, no one wants this to happen. You shouldn¡¯t me yourself. Besides, your dad is fine right now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Erika. You help my father.¡± Ansel looked at Erica, sped her hand, and spoke sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing; it¡¯s my responsibility and job,¡± replied Erica with a sweet smile.


    Both of them didn¡¯t know that Mr. Brown had seen all of their interactions. No one knew what he was thinking or nning.


    ¡­


    Mr. Brown was taken to the hospital, and after the doctor finished examining him, he was taken to a hospital room to rest. Ansel¡¯s mother was with him in the room. It¡¯s good that Mr. Brown didn¡¯t have any serious issues; that was the conclusion after a general check-up by the doctor.


    Meanwhile, Erica and Ansel were outside, looking for a quiet ce to talk. Ansel was turned away from Erica. Erica was sitting on a long bench in the hospital courtyard.


    ¡°Ansel, your father¡¯s condition is stable now. You can rest assured,¡± Erica said, starting the conversation.


    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s good news,¡± Ansel said with a slight relief.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The silence was abruptly interrupted, as Erica didn¡¯t know what else to say. She had no intention of telling Ansel about Mr. Brown¡¯s fainting.


    After a minute of thinking, Ansel decided he needed to exin to Erica what had happened and about his proposal.


    ¡°Erica, actually, about what happened today¡­¡± Ansel was about to say something, but Erica cut him off.


    ¡°I understand; you don¡¯t need to exin anything.¡± Erica¡¯s statement puzzled Ansel. Not to mention, Erica¡¯s tone and attitude also made Ansel think a lot.


    ¡°What do you mean, Erica?¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re going through a tough time and need help,¡± Erica calmly said. ¡°I assume you¡¯re being forced to marry Desi, but you don¡¯t want to. That¡¯s why you took such bold action. You just didn¡¯t anticipate the reactions of everyone, especially Desi¡¯s. And you certainly didn¡¯t expect your father to faint because of this. It¡¯s good that your father is okay, or else you might regret it.¡±


    ¡°Why should I regret it?¡± Ansel asked Erica.


    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s because you went against your parents¡¯ wishes, which caused your father to be hospitalized.¡± Erica exined hesitantly. ¡°I think you¡¯ll feel guilty; me yourself for that.¡±


    Ansel wanted to tell Erica that he didn¡¯t regret refusing to marry Desi. But instead of saying so, Ansel asked Erica, ¡°Erica, why did you agree to my proposal?¡± Ansel eagerly awaited Erica¡¯s response. It seemed like Ansel was carefully considering a very important decision, which was why he was probing Erica¡¯s reaction beforehand.

 Chapter 71: Adverse rumors

    After a moment of hesitation, Erica chose to deceive herself with her feelings when giving the answer: ¡°Because you asked me for help. We are friends, so I can¡¯t forgive you when you¡¯re in trouble. towel¡±. Erica said, avoiding looking at Ansel for too long. She feared that her resolute attempt to conceal her feelings would be shaken.


    Erica¡¯s reaction made Ansel feel sad and disappointed. He wanted to exin to Erica that his proposal at the party was real, not fake. He loves her and wants to build a future together. Unfortunately, Erica believes Ansel just needs her help. She did not feel Ansel¡¯s sincere love. Ansel feels that her feelings for Erica are not reciprocated, as she only sees him as a friend. Meanwhile, Erica worries that Ansel will discover her personal feelings with her help. Erica doesn¡¯t want Ansel to know about her unrequited love for him, which will only hurt her even more because she thinks Ansel doesn¡¯t love her.


    Ansel felt desperate and didn¡¯t know what to do at this point. He wonders if he should let Erica know about his feelings. He looked at her with hopeful eyes, but she avoided facing him. This made Ansel feel like she had missed an important opportunity to rify the truth and build a formal rtionship with Erica.


    Both missed the opportunity to express their feelings and understand each other better. Misunderstandings and difficult thinking make them unable to connect sincerely with each other. They continued to sit on the bench in silence until Erica decided to break the silence.


    ¡°Ansel, what do you think now?¡±


    ¡°About what?¡± Ansel didn¡¯t understand what Erica meant.


    ¡°About that offer.¡± Erica worriedly said, ¡°The proposal is fake; sooner orter it will be discovered. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°For now, let¡¯s leave it as it is.¡± Ansel exined his handling approach: ¡°Erica, can you help me keep this a secret?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with it, but¡­¡±


    ¡°I will solve everything satisfactorily. So, you just need to trust me.¡± Ansel spoke sincerely, and Erica nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ansel expressed his gratitude, and Erica smiled in response.


    ¡­


    After Ansel and his parents left the party, Nika acted as his representative and thanked the guests for attending the evening¡¯s festivities. He then disbanded the gathering, although some guests remained unsatisfied and had unanswered questions. Thanks to Nika¡¯s quick thinking, news of Ansel¡¯s proposal to Erica was prevented from spreading beyond the ballroom. Only those present at the party were aware of the event, and they were sworn to secrecy, especially from reporters. Anyone caught divulging the news would be sued and required to paypensation.


    However, total secrecy was impossible to maintain, as there were people who opposed the Brown family, especially Ansel. One such person quietly leaked the news to the press.


    The next day, the bad news about the party reached Ansel¡¯s ears. Although he quickly resolved the issue to quash the rumors, the brief period during which the news circted caused Brown¡¯s stock to plummet. For the moment, there were no serious consequences, but it was clear that the matter was far from over. Ansel did not need to investigate to know who was behind the incident. It could only be Desi and her family, still harboring resentment over Ansel not choosing her.


    Ansel didn¡¯t want the bad news to spread to his parents, so he tried everything he could to hide it. Afterward, he needed to resolve the issue as soon as possible to prevent it from bing more serious. Ansel decided to meet with Erica and request her help.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At the moment, Ansel and Erica are sitting on a sofa, with Ansel on the right and Erica on the left. Ansel stares intently at Erica, while Erica looks down at the ground, feeling embarrassed and anxious when Ansel suddenlyes to the university to find her.


    Ansel is very tense and worried. He knows that news of the leaked proposal could cause significant damage to the Brownpany and family. In addition, the news is causing Erica to face public scrutiny on social media. Indeed, Ansel is very angry when he seesparisons between Erica and Desi on the inte. Most of them think that Erica is inferior to Desi in every way. They also criticize and insult Erica very badly, saying many terrible things about her. They even use Erica of being a third party and ruining someone else¡¯s happiness. Desi and her fans are truly frightening. Ansel wants to meet Desi to give her a deserved thrashing, but he has to control himself; otherwise, he will fall into Desi and the Scott family¡¯s trap. Currently, Ansel just wants to salvage the situation and avoid any risks, and he needs to focus on that goal instead.


    Ansel continued to look intently at Erica and hesitantly said, ¡°Erica, I¡¯m sorry for the trouble you¡¯re going through because of me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Erica reassured Ansel. ¡°I agreed to help you, so I have to ept the obvious consequences.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not fair to you,¡± Ansel said, feeling even more remorseful.


    ¡°People say what they want; just let it be,¡± Ericaforted Ansel. ¡°What¡¯s important is that we don¡¯t feel ashamed in our hearts and that we don¡¯t live our lives wrongly.¡±


    Erica¡¯s sincere smile helped Ansel alleviate a lot of his anxiety. ¡°Thank you, Erica. Your kindness has saved me many times,¡± Ansel sincerely said, and Erica nodded appreciatively.


    ¡°Ansel, what are you nning to do now?¡± Erica asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have a n to deal with this, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ansel admitted. ¡°That¡¯s why I came to find you.¡±


    ¡°Why did youe to me? Is it rted to me?¡± Erica asked, feeling a bit nervous, when Ansel mentioned he needed her help.


    Ansel didn¡¯t hesitate and went straight to the point: ¡°Erica, I know this situation is causing Brown a lot of difficulties and disadvantages. I need your help to avoid any potential risks.¡± His voice sounded very serious.


    ¡°What can I do to help you?¡± Erica asked cautiously. For some reason, Ansel¡¯s sudden pause made her feel uneasy.


    As soon as Erica asked, Ansel quickly spoke up: ¡°Erica, I want to marry you next month. Can you help me with that?¡±


    ¡°What? Married?¡±


    Erica was inplete shock, her eyes wide and her mouth gaping as she stared at Ansel. Ansel simply kept quiet, letting Erica slowly absorb and process all theplicated information he had just imparted to her.

 Chapter 72: Ansel suggested that Erica get married soon

    ¡°Is it true, Ansel? Or are you joking with me?¡± Erica asked as she tried to sort out the jumble in her mind.


    ¡°Erica, I¡¯m serious.¡± Ansel gently spoke, his sincere eyes affirming that he was not lying.


    ¡°Why me? Why do you have to do this?¡± That¡¯s what Erica could blurt out after Ansel¡¯s surprising request. Just two days ago, Ansel had proposed to Erica, and now he was asking to get married early. Erica was truly overwhelmed and lost herposure for a moment.


    ¡°To quell negative rumors, a wedding is necessary.¡± Knowing Erica was confused and needed an exnation, Ansel quickly did what needed to be done, which was to persuade Erica: ¡°Many people doubt my decision. I don¡¯t want people to think that my proposal was just a joke or that I did it to abandon Desi. I cannot let Desi and her family seed in destroying me and the Brown family.¡±


    ¡°You decided to propose to me because you wanted to leave Desi.¡± Erica suddenly interrupted with a blunt question. The truth was that Erica really wanted to know Ansel¡¯s honest answer.


    Ansel was unhappy when Erica doubted and misjudged him. But Ansel understood that Erica had the right to do so. Ansel¡¯s reaction was not to get angry but to make Erica trust him. That¡¯s why Ansel decided to tell Erica the truth.


    ¡°Erica. I never intended to marry Desi. The event that night was single-handedly organized by my mother. She wanted me to propose to Desi. So obviously I didn¡¯t abandon Desi; I just wanted to live for myself.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do the same? Desi is a good girl.¡± Ericamented, ¡°You two are dating too.¡±


    Ansel smiled faintly, sighed, and continued:


    ¡°It¡¯s true that Desi and I are dating. But over time, I realized I wasn¡¯t in love with Desi.¡±


    Erica was a bit surprised by Ansel¡¯s honest revtion. When she didn¡¯t know what to say, Ansel continued:


    ¡°Strange, isn¡¯t it? But it¡¯s true. I realized I didn¡¯t love Desi. So I don¡¯t want to marry her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand; if you don¡¯t love Desi, why don¡¯t you tell your parents and let Desi know as well?¡±


    In response to Erica¡¯s valid question, Ansel didn¡¯t want to reveal more information than necessary, but he feltpelled to tell her the truth so that she wouldn¡¯t misunderstand him.


    ¡°Erica, actually, I nned to follow my parents¡¯ wishes and propose to Desi on that night. But before that event happened, I identally discovered a sad truth.¡± Ansel¡¯s voice suddenly lowered, making Erica concerned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I discovered that Desi had betrayed me.¡± Ansel looked into Erica¡¯s eyes and spoke honestly: ¡°She had been secretly seeing another man. That man was none other than my friend.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Erica found it hard to believe. Why did things go so wrong? Was Ansel lying or making it up? Erica wondered but then dismissed her doubts as she looked into Ansel¡¯s resolute gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Ansel verified it again. Erica covered her mouth in surprise at the shocking news.


    ¡°Believe me, Erica. Right on that night. I saw with my own eyes the two of them talking and having overly intimate actions.¡± Ansel suddenly trailed off, knowing that Erica was smart enough to understand what he was referring to.


    ¡°How did you feel then? Were you angry?¡± Erica asked with concern.


    ¡°Of course I was angry; I wanted to burst into the room and ask. But I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t love Desi.¡± Ansel affirmed again: ¡°If I loved Desi, I would have really lost control. But no, I am not jealous, nor do I feel my heart hurt when I see Desi intimate with another man. On the contrary, I feel relieved that there are enough reasons to refuse Desi to be my wife.¡±


    ¡°Was that the reason why you looked so gloomy and dejected when I met you?¡± Erica asked further.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ansel shared honestly: ¡°At that time, I was almost lost and didn¡¯t know what to do. Should I follow my mother¡¯s arrangement or not? But after talking to you, I had the courage to make a decisive decision. I nned to talk privately with my parents about canceling the engagement with Desi. However, I didn¡¯t have time, as my father had announced the event to everyone.¡±


    There was a moment of silence as Ansel paused to gather courage.


    ¡°So there was no other way; you had to continue. But instead of proposing to Desi, you proposed to me?¡± Erica spoke the words that Ansel had not dared to say. Ansel really wanted to deny it and say that he was genuinely proposing to her. But suddenly remembering Erica¡¯s words that she only saw him as a friend, Ansel was discouraged and could only nod in agreement.


    Seeing Erica¡¯s silence, her expression was contemtive. Fearing that Erica would have bad thoughts and be angry with her, Ansel nervously exined:


    ¡°Sorry Erica, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±


    ¡°Ansel.¡± Erica interrupted, posing an unexpected question to Ansel: ¡°At that time, if your father hadn¡¯t fainted, you were going to expose Desi, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I had no intention of doing that in the first ce,¡± Ansel defended himself. ¡°It was only because she was behaving so outrageously that I lost myposure.¡±


    ¡°I think Desi was just acting out of ordinary emotions. If I were in Desi¡¯s situation, notmitting adultery but being rejected and humiliated by my boyfriend in front of a crowd, I would probably go crazy like Desi, maybe even worse.¡± Erica shared her perspective, based on Desi¡¯s position. Erica was also a woman, so she felt sympathy for Desi.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how Desi feels,¡± Ansel dered coldly, causing Erica to raise her eyebrows in disapproval. Fearing that Erica might misunderstand her again, Ansel immediately exined:


    ¡°Desi betrayed me. She showed no remorse, even shamelessly challenging me and deliberately distorting my reputation in front of everyone. Shepletely deserves my behavior. Erica, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for Desi.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ansel is right; Desi¡¯s thoughtless actions that night were not appropriate. No matter what, Desi should have calmly dealt with it. However, Erica still feels sorry for Desi.


    ¡°I understand you have a good reason, but why don¡¯t you be more lenient? Desi is a woman after all.¡±


    ¡°I tried to restrain myself by ignoring Desi¡¯s silly behavior. But in the end, I couldn¡¯t stand it and got angry because Desi did something that I couldn¡¯t ept.¡± Ansel shyly exined.


    ¡°What? What did Desi do?¡± Erica asked curiously. She forgot what Desi did to her that night. Ansel once again desperately wanted to confide in Erica about her feelings, but then decided to continue avoiding the topic. At this point, it wouldn¡¯t be nice to say that he was angry because Desi offended Erica. Ansel didn¡¯t want Erica to feel confused and awkward.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Seeing that Ansel didn¡¯t want to talk, Erica didn¡¯t force him either.


    Silence did notst long when Ansel took the initiative to speak up. He brought the story back to its right focus at the beginning.


    ¡°Sorry, Erica. I got you in trouble,¡± Ansel said guiltily. ¡°But can you help me again?¡±


    ¡°You mean we¡¯re getting married?¡± Erica asked again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ansel insisted. ¡°Married in a month.¡±


    Erica felt confused and worried when Ansel proposed marriage in such a short time. She didn¡¯t know what to think or do to help Ansel and the Brown family. However, she still wanted to help Ansel and did everything she could to save the situation. Erica looked up and softly said:


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize for asking me. I¡¯ll help you because I know it¡¯s the right thing to do. We¡¯ll be married within a month, as you wish.¡±


    Ansel felt happy when he learned that Erica was willing to help and had agreed to marry him in such a short time. He said:


    ¡°Thank you so much, Erica. I will do everything to ensure that we will have a wonderful wedding.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so serious; we¡¯re just getting married fake anyways,¡± Erica suggested hesitantly. ¡°Ansel, do you think we should make a marriage contract? I mean, like in a good movie¡­¡±


    ¡°If you want to, then let¡¯s do it.¡± Ansel understood what Erica meant. It¡¯s true that Ansel doesn¡¯t want to, but for Erica¡¯s sake, he will reluctantly agree.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the decision,¡± Erica replied, feeling very conflicted inside. Erica secretly med Ansel for not speaking out against her proposal for a marriage contract.


    ¡°Do you want me to do something for you?¡± Ansel sincerely asked, ¡°Anything, please just say.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything, Ansel.¡± Erica waved her hand in refusal. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    But Ansel insisted:


    ¡°You have helped me a lot. Please ept my sincere gratitude. Only then will I feel at ease.¡±


    Faced with Ansel¡¯s earnest request, Erica couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, so she nodded in agreement.


    ¡°If you say so, could you help me retrieve what belongs to me from Kora?¡± Erica mentioned something that suddenly popped into her mind.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll do that,¡± Ansel said. ¡°I¡¯ll include it in the contract.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ansel.¡± Erica smiled, and Ansel responded with a simr smile.

 Chapter 73: Desi鈥檚 Other Plans

    After reaching an agreement with Erica, Ansel deliberately revealed the news of his wedding to everyone. He publicly took Erica out for shopping and dining, and the image of the two of them holding hands while entering a jewelry store easily made it onto the lens of a reporter. As expected, Desi and her family became very angry and resentful upon learning the news. Therefore, Desi¡¯s n to leverage the power of public opinion to exert pressure and make things difficult for Ansel has failed. She did not expect Ansel to handle everything so quickly and effectively.


    Now, Desi feels uneasy knowing that Ansel is preparing to marry Erica. She must think of another way to deal with this bad news. With no other choice, Desi has to turn to her reliable ally, Ansel¡¯s mother. Taking advantage of the long-standing rtionship between Desi¡¯s mother and Ansel¡¯s mother, Desi wants to ask Ansel¡¯s mother for help.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Desi quickly contacted Ansel¡¯s mother and suggested meeting up to talk. The two of them met at a secluded cafe, where Desi expressed her despair.


    ¡°Auntie, I can¡¯t live without Ansel¡±, Desi sobbed in front of Ansel¡¯s mother. ¡°Please help me to be with Ansel.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s mother felt very hurt when Desi sobbed in front of her. She thinks Desi is a good girl, so she understands Desi¡¯s hurt feelings when Ansel rejects her.


    ¡°Desi, stop crying. We need to calm down.¡± Ansel¡¯s mother tries tofort Desi.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t keep my cool when I heard that Ansel was married to Erica,¡± Desiins.


    ¡°We can¡¯t force Ansel to do what we want,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother emphasized. She wants to remind Desi that Ansel is an adult and has the right to make his own choices: ¡°We can only try to tell Ansel what we think and hope that he will listen.¡±


    ¡°I understand that. But I can¡¯t ept it easily.¡±


    Desi replied, still trying to convince Ansel¡¯s mother to help her change Ansel¡¯s opinion. Desi constantly pressured Ansel¡¯s mother with malicious words, stigmatizing Erica.


    ¡°Erica deceived Ansel; she seduced Ansel when he was weak and didn¡¯t know how to move on with life. Erica nned to approach Ansel and use Ansel only.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s mother is still listening to Desi; she is beginning to feel confused about what she just heard.


    ¡°But Ansel said he really loved Erica,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother reminded him.


    ¡°Ansel, he doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing.¡± Desi continues toment for Ansel¡¯s mother. ¡°I know he loves me more than anyone; if he marries Erica, it¡¯s only because she¡¯s so good at manipting Ansel. Or Erica ckmailed Ansel into marrying her.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t there be such a thing?¡± Ansel¡¯s mother protested: ¡°Ansel is not stupid or ignorant.¡±


    Seeing Ansel¡¯s mother¡¯s interest in the matter, Desi took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire:


    Staring directly into the eyes of the other person, Desi made an assertion, saying, ¡°Please, believe me. Ansel is truly enchanted by Erica.¡± The actions exhibited by Desi appeared to validate her truthfulness, indicating the persuasive power of her performance. As a result, Ansel¡¯s mother¡¯s stance wavered.


    ¡°Erica is a cruel and mean person.¡± Desi added with disgust: ¡°She seduced Ansel and lied that she loved Ansel. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask someone to investigate Erica. Everything I say is true. Erica is a poor girl who wants to marry Ansel to change her life.¡±


    Desi¡¯s words sounded convincing, causing Ansel¡¯s mother to feel worried and suspicious about Erica¡¯s feelings for her son. Knowing that Ansel¡¯s mother was uncertain, Desi continued to urge on.


    ¡°Auntie, we have to help Ansel get rid of a woman like Erica.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s mother didn¡¯t quite believe Desi¡¯s words, but she also didn¡¯t want Desi to cry and suffer. In addition, Desi¡¯s suggestion is well worth implementing.


    ¡°If you¡¯re right, I¡¯ll help you. But I need time to think,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother told Desi after a minute of thinking.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left, Auntie.¡± Desi stated this with a serious expression. ¡°We must take prompt action before Ericapletely maniptes Ansel.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s mother, because she loved Desi, believed in her. She also feels her son¡¯s choice was wrong and thinks Desi would be a better fit for Ansel than Erica.


    Finally, Ansel¡¯s mother agrees to help Desie to Ansel and prevent Ansel and Erica¡¯s marriage. Desi feels very happy and grateful, but there is still fear in her heart. She knew she had lied and ndered Erica. Desi hopes that no one, especially Ansel¡¯s mother, will know the truth.


    ¡­


    At the same time, at the ABpany,


    Nika was shocked to hear the news that Ansel and Erica were getting married in a month. The ufortable feeling made him unable to keep quiet any longer. Therefore, he decided to meet Ansel to set things straight. As soon as he entered the room, Nika confidently approached Ansel and punched him hard in the face. The feeling of anger made Nika act uncontrobly. Ansel was caught off guard and couldn¡¯t dodge the blow, causing him to fall off the couch.


    Ansel sat on the floor in pain and dizziness, not understanding why Nika had hit him. Ansel was particrly shocked because he had never seen Nika act like this before. He remained motionless for a moment, trying to figure out the reason for Nika¡¯s actions.


    As for Nika, he was very angry. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Ansel was going to marry Erica when, not long ago, Ansel denied that he didn¡¯t love her. Nika feels like Ansel is using Erica to achieve her goals. He couldn¡¯t ept what was happening. However, when Ansel fell to the floor, Nika was also startled by her own actions. He knew he had gone too far in his anger and probably shouldn¡¯t have thrown that punch.


    Seeing Ansel sitting on the floor, Nika felt regret and guilt for his actions. On the other hand, as soon as Ansel regained consciousness, he appeared very frustrated and couldn¡¯t control his emotions, shouting out:


    ¡°Nika, what the hell are you doing? Why are you hitting me all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Because you deserve it.¡± The anger still hasn¡¯t subsided, Nika replied spitefully.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ansel responded annoyedly, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it directly; don¡¯t resort to violence without reason. That action is not unlike you at all. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re awyer.¡±


    Realizing that Ansel was right, Nika admitted to himself that his reaction was not appropriate. However, Nika would not apologize to Ansel until the issue that was bothering him was resolved. Ansel has to pass Nika¡¯s test first, and Nika will deal with thatter.

 Chapter 74: Ansel admits to loving Erica

    Noticing that Nika had suddenly be silent and lost in thought, Ansel asked him, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Why did you hit me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know, and you¡¯re asking me?¡± Nika snapped back at Ansel.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± Ansel replied, feeling irritated by Nika¡¯s attitude. ¡°If you hit me, you should at least exin why, right?¡±


    After saying that, Ansel struggled to get up and face Nika.


    Facing Ansel¡¯s naive attitude, she did not understand anything. Nika was no longer polite, revealing everything:


    ¡°Ansel. I ask you, why are you using Erica?¡± Nika¡¯s voice was filled with usations.


    ¡°Nika. What are you talking about?¡± Ansel was taken aback and retorted, ¡°When did I take advantage of Erica?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb.¡± Nika scolded loudly, making Ansel startle.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Ansel also lost his temper and replied loudly.


    The two stared at each other intensely, their hostility palpable as if they were enemies.


    ¡°If you have something, say it clearly. I will not tolerate baseless usations, even if you are the user.¡± Ansel asked softly.


    ¡°Well, listen carefully then,¡± Nika solemnly reminded her, ¡°you previously proposed to Erica as an excuse to abandon Desi. And now you dare to demand that Erica have an early wedding? If you¡¯re not taking advantage of Erica, then what do you call those actions? The things you¡¯ve done have caused trouble for Erica, making her the target of idle attackers.¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Ansel was about to say something, but Nika cut him off coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t exin; I don¡¯t want to hear. Are you still human, Ansel? You really let others down.¡± Nika criticized Ansel fiercely.


    After hearing Nika¡¯s words, Ansel felt scared. He thought Nika had misunderstood and unfairly used him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking advantage of Erica.¡± Ansel calmly exined: ¡°I never had such evil thoughts, let alone do.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Nika sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re not using Erica, then what would you call it? Why did you suddenly propose to Erica and even suggest that she get married within a month? You obviously have a hidden agenda for doing so. And I know what your motive is, so don¡¯t even think about fooling me.¡±


    ¡°Things are not as you think, Nika,¡± Ansel tried to exin. ¡°It¡¯s true that I had a reason to do that. But I absolutely didn¡¯t take advantage of Erica.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not, huh!¡± Nikaughed disdainfully. ¡°So how do you exin your despicable actions?¡± Nika asked angrily.


    ¡°I love Erica,¡± Ansel stated firmly. ¡°I proposed and asked Erica to marry mepletely sincerely.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Nika denied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying,¡± Ansel said, almost shouting.


    ¡°Before, when I asked if you loved Erica, you said something different. Now you¡¯re saying you love Erica. How can you say two different things about the same person? Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Nika asked.


    ¡°I was very confused at that time,¡± Ansel admitted, feeling embarrassed. ¡°I doubted myself and was scared of that feeling, so I denied the truth.¡±


    ¡°I never thought Ansel Brown was such a coward,¡± Nika sneered.


    ¡°I know that,¡± Ansel agreed. ¡°And I also know that I was wrong when I tried to run away from my feelings. Nika, you may criticize and insult me, but please don¡¯t doubt my love for Erica.¡± Ansel spoke urgently, his eyes looking at Nika with sincerity.


    ¡°Do you really love Erica?¡± Nika asked calmly.


    ¡°Nika, I¡¯m telling the truth. What can I do to make you believe me?¡± Ansel begged. ¡°Please tell me, Nika.¡±


    ¡°You have to prove your words with real actions,¡± Nika sighed and said to Ansel. ¡°If you can¡¯t do that, I will never believe in your love for Erica.¡±


    Ansel responded with a vow: ¡°I will never lie to you, Nika. If I say that I love Erica, it is the truth. If I lie, I will die in the worst way possible.¡±


    With Ansel¡¯s resolute and serious attitude, Nika no longer had any doubts. Breathing a sigh of relief, Nika asked further, ¡°Besides the words you said that night, have you told Erica about your true feelings?¡±


    Before the sensitive question, Ansel was silent, not wanting to give an answer. This confused Nika.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nika asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Seeing Ansel¡¯s suddenly downcast face, Nika felt something was off.


    ¡°To be honest, I really want to tell Erica. But¡­¡± Ansel trailed off, leaving Nika curious.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid,¡± Ansel revealed, ¡°that Erica won¡¯t believe my feelings are true. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Erica will think I¡¯m using her to reject Desi.¡±


    ¡°It will not happen.¡± Nika optimistically said, ¡°Erica will definitely¡­¡±


    ¡°Erica said she helped me because she saw me as a friend,¡± Ansel cut Nika off. ¡°Erica thinks my proposal was fake.¡±


    ¡°Did Erica really say that?¡± Nika eximed in surprise, wanting to confirm. Ansel nodded gently.


    A sudden silence spread as Nika immersed himself in his inner world. Nika realized that Erica also loved Ansel. So why did Erica lie? Could it be that Erica no longer loved Ansel, or were there other reasons? Did both sides misunderstand each other? Nika was stunned by his discovery, as it became clear that only a misunderstanding could lead them to behave in such a way.


    ¡°Ansel, what are you going to do now?¡± Nika asked Ansel, who was lost in thought.


    ¡°I will conquer Erica¡¯s heart.¡± Looking straight at Nika, Ansel dered with determination, ¡°I will try my best to make Erica love me.¡±


    Although surprised, Nika concealed his reaction so that Ansel wouldn¡¯t notice.


    ¡°If, in the end, Erica doesn¡¯t love you, then what?¡± Nika asked this question to test Ansel.


    ¡°I believe that my sincerity will touch Erica¡¯s heart,¡± Ansel said with uncertainty. ¡°But if Erica loves someone else who is more deserving of her than me, I will try to learn how to let go.¡±


    Nika smiled silently, feeling sorry for Ansel and also worried for Erica. Nika knew that both Ansel and Erica were good people. Nika didn¡¯t want to see them suffer because of an unsessful love affair. So he decided to help.


    ¡°Ansel, you should let Erica know your feelings soon,¡± advises Nika. ¡°Erica deserves to know the truth, and it¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t feel the same way. I believe she will understand and still maintain your friendship.¡±


    Ansel thanks Nika for his advice and promises to do the same. He also understands that his feelings for Erica are real and that he will do anything to win her heart.


    ¡°Are you okay, Nika?¡± Ansel asked his friend.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nika didn¡¯t understand what Ansel was trying to say.


    ¡°I mean, you have feelings for Erica too, right?¡± Ansel was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Come on, say it. Walking around is annoying. That¡¯s not my style,¡± Nika replied.


    Nika¡¯s encouragement prompted Ansel to muster the courage to ask, ¡°Why are you supporting me with Erica?¡±


    ¡°Wanna know why?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    With Ansel¡¯s curiosity piqued, Nika smiled and said:


    ¡°If you want to know the answer, you¡¯ll have to find out for yourself. I¡¯ll give you a hint, though: I confessed my feelings to Erica, but she turned me down.¡±


    ¡°You confessed to Erica?¡± Ansel couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard. He felt a bit sorry for Nika, but at the same time, he was happy that his biggest rival had failed. ¡°Why did Erica reject you?¡±


    ¡°Take your time to find out,¡± Nika said mysteriously. ¡°Sooner orter, you will know the answer.¡±


    Ansel was truly curious, but he respected Nika¡¯s decision to keep things to herself. He didn¡¯t want to pressure his friend. So, Ansel decided to be patient and do as Nika suggested.


    The conversation came to an end. Nika apologized for hitting Ansel, and he forgave her. Then Nika left Ansel¡¯s room.

 Chapter 75: Talking to Parents

    After talking with Nika and receiving encouragement and support from him, Ansel feels happy and grateful. At the same time, gain more confidence in conquering Erica. With a brain full of future ns, Ansel worked hard all morning. However, when it was time for a lunch break, Ansel¡¯s mind was suddenly distracted. He remembered that after two days in the hospital, his father was discharged home. His health must have improved. Now might be the right time for Ansel to solve the party scandal. As well as talking to his parents to get their consent regarding his rtionship with Erica. Ansel decided to proceed today. So he left work early and returned home to talk to his parents.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ansel is currently sitting on the sofa in the living room, facing his parents. Ansel¡¯s mood is full of emotions. He feels both nervous and hopeful at the thought of the uing conversation. However, he is also ted, as he believes that things will improve after he finishes this unfinished business.


    After a minute of silence, Ansel mustered up courage and cautiously opened:


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I know you¡¯re both worried about the bad things that happened recently. Rest assured, I¡¯ve worked it out.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s settled? Is everyone satisfied with your handling?¡±


    Ansel¡¯s mother hastily interjected, annoyed with Ansel. ording to her, Ansel has yet to do anything to satisfy her or anyone else involved in the incident other than create more trouble. Because of Ansel¡¯s bold decision at the party that night, the rtionship between the Browns and Scotts is in a state of escting tension, and there is a great danger of itpletely falling apart if the consequences caused by Ansel are not ovee soon. Hani, Ansel¡¯s mother, feels ashamed and apologizes to Desi and his family. The ten-year friendship between Mrs. Hani and Desi¡¯s mother is about to end. With the events of the night still unresolved, Ansel created another problem by announcing that he would be getting married to Erica the next month. What is reprehensible is that Ansel did not say anything to their parents, something that Hani cannot ept or easily forgive.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s okay.¡± Ansel confidently asserted: ¡°As for whether other people are satisfied or not, I don¡¯t care. This is up to each person¡¯s understanding and thinking.¡±


    Hani¡¯s face became tense when listening. She wanted to protest, but before she could say anything, Ansel quickly dodged:


    ¡°I have something to tell you two. It¡¯s about Erica. I want to let you two know that Erica is a wonderful person, and I love her very much.¡± Ansel bravely demanded, ¡°I want you two to meet.¡± Face Erica and ept her.¡±


    When Ansel¡¯s mother heard this, she immediately replied:


    ¡°I object to your rtionship with Erica.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Ansel calmly asked. He had anticipated his mother¡¯s reaction. But I didn¡¯t expect her to use such a harsh, sarcastic attitude.


    ¡°Erica is just an ordinary girl with no high social status.¡± Ansel¡¯s mother argues, ¡°How does she deserve to be the right wife for you?¡±


    Sincerely, Ansel says:


    ¡°Dad, Mom, Erica is really a wonderful person, and I love her so much. I just want to marry her. Please ept to meet Erica.¡±


    Father Ansel, who had been listening for a while, replied softly:


    ¡°Ansel. Rest assured, I understand how you feel. We will arrange to meet her this weekend. As long as you two are happy and love each other, parents will support and ept you.¡±¡±


    Ansel was very happy to hear his father¡¯s words, and in his head, he began to n how to introduce Erica to his parents. He felt relieved to think that his parents had epted his rtionship with Erica, and he hoped that everything would go smoothly. However, his joy did notst long. Ansel was soon disappointed and saddened when his mother spoke up against him.


    ¡°Husband. What nonsense are you talking about?¡± She scolded her husband: ¡°How can you easily follow Ansel¡¯s request without thinking? Ansel is going astray; the duty of a father is to advise and teach Ansel. Rather than agreeing with Ansel¡¯s ill-advised decision,¡±


    Mr. Brown clicked his tongue,pletely dissatisfied with his wife¡¯s attitude as well as strongly disagreeing with her opinion. He was about to say something when Hani ignored him.


    Mrs. Hani turned to Ansel and said:


    ¡°And you too, Ansel. What do you want to invite that girl to? She¡¯s just a poor child; why don¡¯t you choose a richer, more talented girl to marry?¡± Hani said this with no concern for her son¡¯s happiness.


    Ansel restrained his emotions, trying to exin:


    ¡°But mom, Erica is a very nice person; she is very caring for me, and I really love her.¡±


    ¡°Love? How can it be love? She¡¯s only after your money. Don¡¯t let yourself be trapped. Open your eyes and see through her wickedness.¡± Ansel¡¯s mother continued to me them, thinking that he was not mature enough to decide who to love and marry.


    Ansel grew increasingly annoyed with her mother¡¯s disapproval, especially her discriminatory attitude when it came to Erica. However, he patiently tried to exin again:


    ¡°But Mom, I¡¯ve thought hard about this decision. And Erica isn¡¯t who you think she is either.¡±


    ¡°You have allowed her to blind you,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother confidently concluded, asserting, ¡°She has sessfully brainwashed you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, please stop insulting Erica.¡± Ansel pressed, wanting to protect her lover: ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t know anything about Erica, so don¡¯t say things based on feelings and temporary spection.¡±


    ¡°Ansel, what did I say wrong?¡± She pretended to be innocent and asked, ¡°The truth is right in front of us; anyone can easily see it; why can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You arepletely wrong.¡± Ansel firmly asserted, ¡°You only say what you think is bad about Erica instead of getting to know her well. Isn¡¯t that very unfair?¡±


    Ansel continued, showing his resolute attitude. ¡°And I¡¯m not blind, so I can see the truth that is exposed right in front of me.¡±


    Unable to argue with Ansel, Mrs. Hani resorted to using her authority to deal with him.


    ¡°In short, it¡¯s not allowed. I don¡¯t agree. You have to choose a better girl. As for Erica stepping into this house, we don¡¯t need to discuss it any further.¡± Ansel¡¯s mother clearly expressed her objection.


    Ansel realized that his mother was being stubborn by not agreeing with his decision. He felt disappointed and discouraged, but he also understood that changing his mother¡¯s mindset was not easy. However, what made Ansel even more ufortable was that his mother didn¡¯t listen to him and was determined to do what she wanted.


    Now what does Ansel have to do? Things were harder than Ansel thought.

 Chapter 76: Ansel鈥檚 mother strongly objected

    Never give up. Ansel made such a firm determination. He will fight to the end for his happiness. He must protect Love and Erica from his mother¡¯s cynicism and fangs. At the same time, Ansel must pull his mother away from the negative ideology that distinguishes between rich and poor based on social status.


    ¡°I love Erica and want to marry her. I know we¡¯ve had some differences, but I want to work them out and support each other,¡± Ansel said, her voicementing: ¡°Is there anything wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s wrong.¡± Ansel¡¯s mother insists, ¡°Your choice was wrong. I am sure in the future you will regret it if you do not listen to me today.¡±


    ¡°Why do you hate Erica?¡± Ansel asked wearily, ¡°Did Erica offend, damage, or upset you?¡± Ansel knew for sure that the answer was no. But he wanted to see what his mother was going to say. Was she so mean as to put things up to nder Erica?


    ¡°Someone like her doesn¡¯t deserve to be in this family at all.¡± Ansel¡¯s mother avoided answering with a firm statement.


    Ansel felt extremely angry at his mother¡¯s disdain and disparaging attitude towards Erica. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked the question in a tone of sarcasm and indignant contempt:


    ¡°Then who do you think is a good woman worthy of me if not Erica?¡±


    ¡°You can find many better women than her. She doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡± Ansel¡¯s mother repeated it firmly. She is not stupid to say that the person she wants Ansel to marry is Desi. Unfortunately, Ansel¡¯s mother wanted to hide it but couldn¡¯t because Ansel had already guessed it.


    ¡°Good people like Desi, you mean?¡± Ansel asked, smirking in disgust as he talked about Desi.


    Ansel¡¯s mother suddenly fell silent at Ansel¡¯s too-frank question.


    The passage is grammatically correct and well-expressed. Here¡¯s a corrected version with a few minor adjustments for rity:


    ¡°Why do you like Desi?¡± Ansel asked. ¡°What is it about her that¡¯s so charming that you feelpelled to listen to her?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Ansel?¡± His mother replied, her displeasure evident. ¡°You¡¯re being disrespectful to me. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your mother.¡±


    ¡°What did I say that was wrong?¡± Ansel replied calmly, ¡°I bet you would do anything for Desi, even if it meant watching your own son suffer.¡±


    ¡°I just want you to be happy, and I believe that Desi will make you happy,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother justified herself.


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Ansel questioned him skeptically.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because Desi loves you. Her background is alsopatible with yours. That¡¯s why there¡¯s no way Desi would take advantage of you like Erica.¡± Ansel¡¯s mother praised Desi but didn¡¯t forget to make negativements about Erica.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Erica with words that aren¡¯t true anymore.¡± Ansel couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about Erica, so don¡¯t criticize and insult her. I don¡¯t care how good Desi is to you. And Desi may not be as good as you think.¡±


    Ansel was too furious to immediately reveal the truth about Desi, but he felt that it was not the right time yet. Ansel had a gut feeling that things were not over yet. He wanted to wait and see what Desi¡¯s next n was to sabotage him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind.¡± Ansel¡¯s mother scolded him. ¡°Desi has been a good girl to you for so long, yet you doubt and belittle her feelings. Instead, you defend and support Erica, someone who has nothing but ambition and wants to be the daughter-inw of a millionaire.¡±


    Ansel felt extremely frustrated with his mother¡¯s words. He tried to exin to her that Erica was a trustworthy and kind woman, but his mother stubbornly refused to ept it.


    ¡°Erica is the woman I love. She is worth more than anyone else. I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt her, including you, Mom.¡± Ansel dered passionately, which only angered his mother more.


    Mother Ansel still refused to listen and continued to belittle Erica: ¡°That woman, I refuse to ept her as my daughter-inw.¡±


    Ansel was angry with his mother¡¯s words and decided to push back: ¡°Enough. I know our discussion will not lead anywhere. So let¡¯s stop.¡±


    Looking straight at his mother, Ansel added:


    ¡°Please trust me; Desi will never be a good woman for me. And there maye a time when you will regret standing by Desi and opposing me.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s mother stubbornly refused to believe him and expressed her love for him.


    ¡°My child, I only want you to be happy and sessful. Please don¡¯t make me sad.¡±


    Ansel nonchntly replied:


    ¡°I see, but I chose Erica. This is my decision, and I hope you will respect and ept it.¡±


    ¡°Ansel. Why are you so stubborn?¡± Mrs. Hani cried, her voice helpless.


    The two sides stared at each other, neither agreeing with the other¡¯s point of view, and finally Ansel sadly said:


    ¡°I have cancer. Being with Erica is my biggest wish before I die. Can you grant it to me?¡± Ansel deliberately used this method to test Mrs. Hani. He wanted to know how much his mother loved him.


    ¡°The remarkable advancement in medicine will cure your severe illness,¡± reassured Mrs. Hani, once again evading Ansel¡¯s question. She stated, ¡°Your future is full of promise, Ansel. Always maintain an optimistic outlook.¡±


    ¡°Please answer my question correctly.¡± Ansel seriously demanded


    A silence fell between Mrs. Hani and Ansel, leaving Ansel to infer her answer. Mrs. Hani was clearly stubborn and didn¡¯t know what to say. Mr. Brown looked on quietly, his face expressionless, as he watched the tense argument unfold between Ansel and his mother. Caught in the middle, Father Ansel remained neutral and kept his thoughts to himself. He refrained from interfering in Ansel¡¯s decision in order to test his son¡¯s determination.


    ¡°I think we will continue to argue about this, and someone will definitely get hurt. So, for the time being, I will stay at the hotel.¡± Ansel suddenly announced it, breaking the silence.


    Both Mr. Brown and Mrs. Hani immediately expressed surprise at Ansel¡¯s words. As for himself, after saying that, Ansel got up and started walking towards the door.


    ¡°Ansel, stay there.¡± Mrs. Hani calmed down and hurriedly called after her. But Ansel pretended not to hear and kept walking towards the door.


    ¡°I told you to stop; do you hear me?¡± Mrs. Hani shouted, but Ansel did not waver.


    Mrs. Hani saw that Ansel was already out the door and hurried after her.


    ¡°Ansel. Go back inside the house.¡± Mrs. Hani stood in the doorway, speaking as if ordering Ansel to get into his car.


    Seeing that Ansel did not react and was afraid that he would leave, Mrs. Hani did not know what to do. Suddenly, she remembered Desi¡¯s words that if Ansel was determined to oppose her, she should take drastic measures. So a bad thought popped into her head, and Mrs. Hani decided to do it. She pretended to run towards Ansel¡¯s car, calling out to him in a panicked voice. Just running a few steps, she suddenly clutched her chest and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Oh, ma¡¯am, what happened to you?¡± A servant happened to see the scene and shouted, ¡°Sir, she has passed out.¡±


    Hearing the shouts, Ansel quickly got out of the car. In the house, Mr. Brown also heard the call, so he went out to see what was wrong.


    ¡°Mother. What happened?¡± Ansel called nervously as she ran towards Mrs. Hani.


    ¡°Ansel, get your mother to the hospital,¡± Brown demanded.


    Ansel picked up Mom and ran to the car.

 Chapter 77: Ansel鈥檚 helplessness

    Ansel and his father swiftly took Mrs. Hani to the hospital. The doctor conducted an examination and diagnosed Mrs. Hani with low blood sugar and an irregr heartbeat caused by stress. The doctor cautioned that if the condition persisted, it could endanger her life. Additionally, the doctor advised that Mrs. Hani needed to be closely monitored and receive appropriate treatment to restore her health stability. The doctor also rmended that Ansel minimize activities that could agitate Mrs. Hani, as they could pose a risk to her well-being.


    Upon hearing the distressing news, Ansel felt incredibly guilty about his mother. He incessantly med himself and tormented his conscience, believing that his actions had contributed to his mother¡¯s stress and excessive agitation. Ansel¡¯s dejected and anxious appearance evoked a profound sense of sympathy. In reality, Mrs. Hani was unharmed. Ansel was unaware that the doctor had colluded with Mrs. Hani and deceived him.


    After Mrs. Hani regained consciousness, both Ansel and his father were overjoyed. They exined to Mrs. Hani about the situation and hoped that she would ept treatment to recover her health. However, in line with her premeditated n, Mrs. Hani stubbornly insisted on returning home, adamantly refusing medical treatment.


    Ansel tried to plead with his mother and exin to her that the treatment was crucial. He emphasized that it was important for her to follow the doctor¡¯s advice to prevent a recurrence of stress, which could negatively impact her health and even her life. However, all of Ansel¡¯s efforts were met with Mrs. Hani¡¯s firm and dismissive refusal.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for treatment. I want to go home immediately,¡± Mrs. Hani said sternly.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Ansel asked frustratedly. ¡°The doctor has already exined that you need treatment for a chance at a speedy recovery. Please listen to them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± insisted Mrs. Hani stubbornly. ¡°So I won¡¯t undergo any treatment at all.¡±


    Ansel felt powerless and desperate, as he couldn¡¯t make his mother understand the seriousness of her condition. After a moment of silence, heposed himself and regained hisposure. Ansel was determined to persuade his mother once again.


    ¡°After all, what do you want in order to ept treatment? Please tell me,¡± Ansel demanded wearily.


    ¡°I simply want to go home,¡± Mrs. Hani replied obstinately, refusing to look at Ansel. ¡°And I will do that; no one can stop me.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re sick,¡± Ansel pleaded with anguish. ¡°Please don¡¯t act like this. Dad and I know what needs to be done. Let us help you.¡±


    Mrs. Hani abruptly turned around, ring at Ansel, and then burst into tears, crying out:


    ¡°Why are you making so much noise? What are you saying? Why won¡¯t you just let me die?¡± She shouted, ¡°My son doesn¡¯t listen to me. He even left me. I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Just let me die.¡±


    Concerned that his mother might be even more agitated and faint once again, Ansel gently tried to soothe her:


    ¡°Mom, please calm down. Stop shouting, and be careful not to faint again.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want to hear from anyone anymore. Do you dare stop me? Let me go home,¡± Mrs. Hani continued to shout, persistently demanding, ¡°Hurry me home.¡± She looked at her husband and gave him an order.


    Mr. Brown remained motionless, refusing to budge. He wanted to see how far his wife could carry on with her act. Mr. Brown had already suspected that his wife had deceived Ansel. As for Ansel, he reluctantly gave in because he wanted to avoid further arousing his mother.


    ¡°Mother, what do I need to do for you to ept treatment?¡± Ansel asked helplessly, ¡°Please tell me.¡±


    As soon as Ansel asked this question, Mrs. Hani immediately said, ¡°I will agree to receive treatment if you do as I say.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ansel asked gently, sensing that what Mrs. Hani was about to say wouldn¡¯t be good. He had almost guessed what his mother would ask for, but he didn¡¯t want to believe it and chose to dismiss it.


    ¡°Leave Erica and marry Desi,¡± Mrs. Hani said firmly, her voice sounding cruel.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Ansel stated unequivocally, without needing to think twice. Ansel wasn¡¯t even surprised or shocked by his mother¡¯s request. Instead, he felt a growing sense of disappointment in Mrs. Hani.


    ¡°Ansel, do as I say, or I will die. You will regret it when that timees.¡±


    This time, Mrs. Hani¡¯s cold and threatening words stunned Ansel. Ansel felt greatly displeased as Mrs. Hani spoke without thinking.


    ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t do this. You¡¯re forcing your own son¡­¡± Ansel wanted to protest, but he had to restrain himself in the face of Mrs. Hani¡¯s determined gaze and resolute attitude.


    Ansel felt guilt-ridden as he realized the difficulties and worries he had caused for his mother, yet he also bore the weight of Mrs. Hani¡¯s threats. Ansel was aware that any harm that befell his mother would leave him haunted by eternal guilt and remorse. However, he questioned whether he should simply surrender and abandon his own happiness and future.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t want me to be happy, is that it? I can¡¯t give up my love just to please you. That would be so cruel and unfair to me.¡± Ansel spoke in a low voice, trying to maintain hisposure.


    ¡°Then prepare yourself for my death,¡± Mrs. Hani replied in a stern tone. Looking into his mother¡¯s eyes, Ansel understood that she was dead serious.


    Ansel¡¯s mind suddenly became confused. He didn¡¯t know how to handle this situation. He felt the weight of the pressure on his shoulders and fear as he faced his mother¡¯s harsh demands.


    Ansel sat silently in the chair. The feeling of helplessness overwhelmed everything else, leaving him feeling lost and directionless. Just when Ansel was struggling, a warm hand was ced on his shoulder. He looked up and recognized it as his father¡¯s.


    Ansel¡¯s father saw the worry on his face and embraced him. ¡°My son, stay calm and don¡¯t let your emotions affect your decision.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s father¡¯s words provided him with support, and they helped him regain his focus. The words of encouragement gradually alleviated his sense of unease and worry, and determination took their ce. Anselprehended that he had to do what was right and appropriate for the current situation.


    After taking his father¡¯s advice, Ansel turned back to look at his mother. Mrs. Hani¡¯s face remained solemn, her eyes fixed on her son without any sign of wavering. Ansel still felt confused and unsure of what to do. In the end, to prevent the situation from escting further and to appease his mother, he resorted to a stalling tactic.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, mom. I need more time to think; I will consider it carefully before making a decision.¡± Ansel spoke in a low tone, trying to buy more time.


    ¡°You have 24 hours,¡± Mrs. Hani said with a determined tone. ¡°But remember, if you keep defying me, I will do as I said, and you will witness it with your own eyes.¡±


    The pressure bore heavily on Ansel¡¯s shoulders. He recognized that his mother¡¯s intentions were serious, and the task of making a significant decision within 24 hours was not an easy one. Ansel made an effort to control his emotions and reluctantly embraced the time frame imposed by his mother.


    ¡°I understand. Tomorrow, I will give you my answer,¡± Ansel gently replied. ¡°For now, please listen to the doctor and agree to the treatment.¡±


    ¡°I will undergo treatment after hearing your decision,¡± Mrs. Hani responded dismissively.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ansel contemted arguing back but eventually gave up. He didn¡¯t want to argue with his mother anymore. No matter how far the argument went, Ansel would always be the one to lose.


    ¡°Alright, then. Rest, Mother. I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Ansel announced, standing up from his chair.


    Mrs. Hani simply nodded and turned back to lie on the bed. Ansel knew that staying here wouldn¡¯t be of any use. Moreover, he needed some space to think. So he reluctantly left the hospital, his mind filled with worries about his future and Erica.

 Chapter 78: Ansel goes to Erica鈥檚 house

    Ansel left the hospital feeling disoriented and distressed. Right now, he needs someone to talk to. Instead of thinking of Nika as usual, Ansel thought of Erica. And then there was a strong urge from the heart. That¡¯s why Ansel decided to go see Erica.


    Inside the house, upon hearing the doorbell ring, Erica immediately ceased washing the dishes and slowly made her way to the door. Erica didn¡¯t forget to grab the baseball bat in the corner. It served as Erica¡¯s defense against potential threats, such as intruders. Erica lived alone, and the security in her area was not great. Hence, Erica had to be capable of safeguarding herself.


    ¡°Who¡¯s out there?¡± Erica cautiously inquired, her right hand gripping the baseball bat tightly behind her back. Her left hand rested on the doorknob. Erica rarely had unexpected visitors, so she was a bit wary.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Ansel.¡± Ansel¡¯s voice rang out, dissipating the tension Erica was feeling.


    Erica immediately opened the door, and as soon as the door swung open, she was slightly surprised to see Ansel standing before her. Then, Erica¡¯s concern grew as she noticed Ansel¡¯s tense and somber expression.


    ¡°Ansel, why are you here? Is something wrong with you?¡± Erica asked with genuine concern, ¡°Your face looks bad.


    Ansel didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he approached Erica and suddenly embraced her tightly. Erica was taken aback by Ansel¡¯s abrupt gesture, then felt bewildered and wanted to push him away. However, Ansel held onto Erica even tighter and made a request:


    ¡°Please, just hold me for a while. I really need it.¡±


    ¡°Ansel.¡± Erica¡¯s voice whispered. She didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    Ansel¡¯s unexpected arrival and his intense embrace left Erica perplexed, causing a moment of hesitation to cross her mind. However, as she caught sight of the distress in his eyes, she softened and surrendered to his embrace. She could perceive his trembling body and feel the weight of his emotions in the tightness of his grip.


    ¡°Erica. Please hug me.¡± Ansel¡¯s voice begged.


    Erica refrained from responding to the hug, fearing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her own emotions. Although Ansel had given permission, Erica believed it was best to maintain boundaries and a certain level of distance in their coborative rtionship. On Ansel¡¯s part, even though Erica didn¡¯t hug him back, resting his head on Erica¡¯s shoulder still made him feelforted and at ease.


    Silence permeated the air, upying the space between Erica and Ansel, and neither of them spoke a word. Only the sound of their breaths and the rhythmic beats of their hearts echoed a vibrant, resonating melody.


    After a while, as Ansel began to feel better, he slowly distanced himself from Erica.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling better now. Thank you, Erica.¡± Ansel initiated the conversation.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Erica replied with a gentle smile. ¡°Would you like toe inside?¡±


    Ansel nodded in agreement. Erica immediately stepped aside to create a path for Ansel to enter the house. Suddenly, Ansel unintentionally caught a glimpse of the baseball bat that Erica had been hiding behind her back. Suspicious, Ansel asked, ¡°What is that for?¡± His eyes focused intently on the arm concealed behind Erica¡¯s back.


    Observing Ansel¡¯s gaze, Erica easily understood what he was implying. With a somewhat awkward smile, Erica exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing worth mentioning, you.¡± ¡°Nothing worth mentioning; forget it!¡± She quickly changed the subject: ¡°The apartment may seem a bit cramped, but I hope you feelfortable.¡±


    Erica¡¯s response didn¡¯t fully satisfy Ansel, but he decided not to press Erica further. Moreover, upon careful consideration, Ansel believed that he would soon find out the answer.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have some tea? I don¡¯t have any coffee.¡± Erica interrupted Ansel¡¯s train of thought. As Ansel nced at Erica, he noticed her standing in the kitchen.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Ansel replied. He then made his way toward the worn-out sofa in the middle of the room.


    Honestly, this was Ansel¡¯s first time stepping into Erica¡¯s home. To be more urate, it was a humble and modest apartment,cking in abundance. Ansel looked around the room and realized the hardships in Erica¡¯s life. However, despite all that, Erica remained optimistic and forward-looking. Not to mention, Erica was also very kind-hearted andpassionate. It was these qualities that had won over Ansel¡¯s once proud and arrogant heart. And now, Ansel faced a great challenge-he didn¡¯t know how to protect his love when his mother had resorted to using death as a means to make him abandon Erica.


    Lost in thought, Ansel was interrupted as Erica appeared with two cups of tea in her hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s herbal tea. The generousndlord gave me some,¡± Erica said, cing the cup of tea in front of Ansel. ¡°I hope you like it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ansel replied. Slowly, he brought the cup to his lips and took a sip. The taste wasn¡¯t bad either. Erica followed suit and discreetly observed Ansel¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Ansel, what happened?¡± Erica broke the silence. It was evident that she was perceptive, recognizing that Ansel was not in a good emotional state. And instead of letting Ansel silently bear it, Erica wanted to persuade him to open up to her.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In response to Erica¡¯s question, Ansel looked at her with an indescribable gaze.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can share with me. I promise to listen,¡± Erica suggested. ¡°But if that¡¯s not possible, please forgive me for the foolish suggestion.¡±


    Ansel offered a faint smile and replied, ¡°I truly appreciate your willingness to lend an ear.¡±


    Ansel seemed to find sce when Erica enthusiastically wanted to help him. Furthermore, the purpose of hising here was to discuss his mother¡¯s request with Erica. So he began to open up about the overwhelming struggles he had faced and the overwhelming sense of loss and confusion that had consumed him since leaving the hospital. Erica listened attentively, offering empathy and understanding.


    A silence fell once Ansel finished recounting the story to Erica.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do now.¡± Ansel decided to speak up first. He was showing his dilemma and frustration.


    ¡°We can cancel the wedding if you want,¡± Erica suggested without thinking it through.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible,¡± Ansel reacted vehemently.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Ansel¡¯s reaction bewildered Erica as she asked. His response proved difficult for her to understand.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be forced into it,¡± Knowing that she had just had a reaction that made Erica suspicious, Ansel quickly evaded it by giving an excuse: ¡°Besides, marrying someone I don¡¯t love is extremely challenging for me. What¡¯s more, Desi is also a traitor.¡±


    Erica sincerely offered advice to Ansel:


    ¡°Ansel, in my opinion, you shouldn¡¯t make your mother sad. Try to think more positively and rationally. Who knows, maybe what your mother is saying is right.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather be single for the rest of my life than marry someone like Desi,¡± Ansel eximed in frustration. ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t understand what I truly want. And Erica, you know about Desi; why would you want me to marry her?¡±


    ¡°I just thought maybe Desi had a reason.¡± Erica scratched her head, hesitantly exining, ¡°Moreover, I believe everyone deserves a second chance to correct their mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you want me to forgive Desi?¡± Ansel asked, dissatisfied.


    ¡°If you can forgive, then do so.¡± Erica expressed her viewpoint: ¡°Living a peaceful and lighter life is much better than nurturing hatred and resentment towards everything.¡±


    Listening to Erica¡¯s words, Ansel could only sigh. He couldn¡¯t be angry with Erica. Because Erica spoke her mind. Although Erica¡¯s views sometimes differed from Ansel¡¯s, Ansel knew he had to respect Erica¡¯s personal thoughts. Not to mention, it was Erica¡¯s point of view that made Ansel fall in love with her. So, there was no reason for Ansel toin or get upset with Erica because of what Erica said.

 Chapter 79: Erica makes Ansel feel better

    ¡°Erica,¡± Ansel called, wanting to change the direction of the conversation. However, Ansel¡¯s attitude, as if she were still preupied with what had just happened, made Erica misunderstand. Erica thought that Ansel wanted to argue with her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Erica asked anxiously, looking at Ansel with hesitation. ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with my opinion, then I apologize. I was just speaking my mind. I know it may not align with your point of view. So, therefore¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that,¡± Ansel interjected, cutting off Erica¡¯s confusion. ¡°I understand what you meant.¡±


    To reassure Erica and make her believe his words, Ansel offered a gentle smile. His facial muscles rxed at that moment.


    ¡°Is there something else you want to tell me?¡± Erica asked cautiously.


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Ansel replied.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Erica asked, her curiosity and interest piqued.


    ¡°I want to say¡­¡± Ansel hesitated for a second before finally gathering the courage to continue, ¡°About my mother insulting you. Erica, I sincerely apologize to you.¡± Ansel¡¯s voice carried a tone of guilt. He reproached himself for not being able to do anything to protect and defend Erica.


    Erica thought Ansel was talking about something serious, but he wasn¡¯t. Seriously, Ansel likes to overreact to something, making Erica both nervous and anxious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind that,¡± Erica smiled innocently and said, ¡°don¡¯t let it affect your mood.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Ansel asked in surprise, ¡°You were heavily insulted by my mother and baselessly used. You should be angry with my mother, maybe even hate her.¡±


    Ansel felt the injustice that Erica had endured. But Erica received the news with admirableposure. Suddenly, Ansel felt more love for Erica. And of course, Ansel felt proud of Erica too.


    ¡°Ansel, I believe your mother must have her reasons for doing so. She probably loves you very much,¡± Erica affirmed, her smile gentle and sweet. ¡°A mother¡¯s love for her children is incredibly immense.¡±


    ¡°But sometimes mothers can be blinded and make mistakes too,¡± Ansel added, his voice bitter as he thought of his own mother, and Erica nodded in agreement.


    ¡°You should set aside unpleasant matters,¡± Erica said. ¡°Your mother¡¯s health is not good right now, so it¡¯s best to avoid causing her distress.¡±


    Ansel thought Erica was right, so he nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Ansel, why don¡¯t you tell your mother about Desi?¡± Erica suddenly became curious. ¡°If you do, maybe your mother will change her perspective.¡±


    ¡°I really want to,¡± Ansel honestly admitted, ¡°but it¡¯s not the right time. I am concerned that Desi has manipted my mother to the point where she won¡¯t believe what I say.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? You¡¯re her own child,¡± Erica said in disbelief.


    ¡°As you can see, my mother would rather believe Desi than trust me.¡± Ansel sighed in frustration. ¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t have evidence of Desi¡¯s betrayal, so my mother will likely use me of lying and framing Desi. Not to mention, the Scott and Brown families have a significant business contract together; now severing ties would result in substantial losses for thepany.¡±


    Upon hearing Ansel¡¯s reasons, Erica nodded in understanding and silently thought that Ansel was a truly remarkable man for being able to endure for the sake of others. It was another positive trait that made Erica hold Ansel in even higher regard and love him even more.


    ¡°That¡¯s really challenging for you,¡± Erica remarked, feeling sorry for Ansel. ¡°Nevertheless, you should stay calm andposed to find a resolution. Don¡¯t act impulsively.¡±


    ¡°I know that. That¡¯s why I asked my mother to give me time to think.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a very wise decision,¡± Erica praised. ¡°I believe you will find the most effective way to deal with the difficulties.¡± Erica smiled warmly, encouraging Ansel¡¯s spirit.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ansel replied with a smile. Then Ansel asked Erica, ¡°What do you think I should do now?¡±


    ¡°Instead of resisting in a negative way, why don¡¯t you prove to your mother that your decision is right?¡±


    ¡°I think the same as you, and I will definitely do my best to convince my mother to support me,¡± Ansel revealed, feeling happy that his and Erica¡¯s perspectives aligned. Indeed, finding someone who understands oneself is very difficult. Ansel secretly thanked fate for allowing him to meet Erica.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Erica smiled brightly, responding to Ansel¡¯s excitement: ¡°I believe you can do it.¡±


    They talked for a long time that night about various things until the clock struck 9 o¡¯clock. When Ansel was about to leave, he noticed that it was raining outside.


    Ansel looked out the window, feeling contemtive and optimistic at the same time. ¡°Looks like the rain won¡¯t stop,¡± he said, a hint of sadness in his voice. ¡°But I have to go home.¡±


    After saying that, Ansel stood up and headed towards the door. In truth, he wanted to ask Erica if he could stay overnight. However, upon further thought, Ansel didn¡¯t want to bother Erica any further. Besides, there was no guarantee that Erica would agree to his request. Ansel understood better than anyone that Erica didn¡¯t want to create any trouble or misunderstanding in their rtionship. Ansel needs to respect what Erica wants.


    ¡°No need to see me off. Just make sure to lock the door carefully,¡± Ansel said as he noticed Erica also standing up to apany him.


    Despite Ansel¡¯s request, Erica still walked with him to the door. As the door opened, a chilly gust of wind rushed in, hitting Ansel¡¯s entire body as he stood in front of the door. Looking outside, we can see that the rain is very heavy, and it is unknown when it will stop.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll head home then. Thank you again.¡± Ansel turned back, smiling at Erica and asking for help: ¡°Erica. Do you have an umbre or a raincoat for me to borrow? I don¡¯t want to get wet before I get to the parking lot.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave in this weather.¡± After hesitating several times, Erica finally managed to express her thoughts.


    ¡°I know, but¡­¡± Ansel said he was really unsure of what to do.


    Erica looked at Ansel with a sincere and warm gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go out in such heavy rain. It would be very dangerous. You can stay overnight.¡±


    Ansel was surprised but also happy and grateful. He was so content that he automatically smiled and agreed. ¡°Thank you, Erica. It¡¯s great to have you for such help.¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind sleeping on the sofa.¡± Erica hesitated to continue.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Ansel excitedly replied.


    The two returned to the living room, continuing their conversation and sharing their thoughts, dreams, and hopes. Quiet stories andughter filled the air, creating a warm and affectionate atmosphere between them.


    Tonight is definitely a night Ansel will never forget.

 Chapter 80: Night at Erica鈥檚 house

    Time has passed quickly, and the clock has signaled midnight.


    ¡°Ansel, look at the clock; it¡¯s past eleven,¡± Erica said softly but with a hint of regret. ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that we talked and discussed all night like that.¡±


    Ansel gazed deeply into Erica¡¯s eyes with a warm smile. ¡°That¡¯s true; time flies when we¡¯re together.¡± Ansel said, ¡°Thank you, Erica. Having you by my side, I feel fortunate and at peace.¡±


    Erica is feeling very happy and, at the same time, morefortable upon hearing Ansel¡¯s words. ¡°I feel the same way too,¡± Erica hesitantly admitted, surprising Ansel.


    ¡°Erica, you just said¡­¡± Ansel wanted to confirm, but Erica chose to dodge as she quickly changed the topic:


    ¡°Ansel, it¡¯ste. You can sleep on the sofa. I¡¯ll prepare nkets and pillows for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ansel replied, hiding his disappointment as Erica once again evaded addressing the matter he was concerned about.


    After saying that, Erica went into the bedroom to get a pillow and nket for Ansel. However, when she opened the closet, Erica remembered that she only had one nket.


    This problem is not small. What should Erica do now?


    Erica feels awkward about not having enough nkets for Ansel to use. She thought in her heart and made a decision to find a way to resolve this situation. It was raining heavily outside, and Erica¡¯s apartment didn¡¯t have air conditioning. Therefore, the nighttime air would surely be cold. Ansel¡¯s lying on the hard and cramped sofa was already a significant disadvantage for him. Now that he has to endure the cold, how could Ansel bear it? Erica believed that Ansel must have never experienced a life of poverty and hardship like hers, so she couldn¡¯t let him suffer. Erica strongly desired to create the best conditions for Ansel to restfortably. After a moment of contemtion and thought, Erica returned to the living room, bringing the only nket she could find along with a pillow.


    ¡°Ansel, I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting for so long.¡± Erica interrupted Ansel¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Here¡¯s your nket.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ansel said politely as he took the nket from Erica.


    ¡°The bathroom is over there; feel free to use it,¡± Erica enthusiastically guided Ansel.


    ¡°I know,¡± Ansel replied, following Erica¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Goodnight,¡± Erica said shyly.


    ¡°Goodnight to you too,¡± Ansel said as he bid Erica farewell.


    After that, without saying anything more, Erica turned and walked back to her room. Ansel watched Erica with an indescribable longing in his eyes until Erica entered the bedroom and the door closed behind her. Ansel wanted to make a suggestion, but in the end, he still didn¡¯t have the courage to say it.


    As Khi Ansely on the sofa, he couldn¡¯t help but think about Erica¡¯s earlier avoidance. He wondered what might be bothering Erica that she wasn¡¯t ready to share. However, he respected Erica¡¯s privacy and hoped that, in time, she would open up to him.


    While waiting, Ansel tried to push aside his own worries and focus on the warmth andfort of the moment. With a grateful heart, he tried to drift off to sleep, cherishing the connection he had with Erica even though there were still unanswered questions between them.


    ¡­


    Time continues to pass, and tonight feels longer than usual.


    At this moment, Erica has fallen into a deep sleep. However, it is unfortunate that Ansel¡¯s efforts have been unsessful. He cannot find tranquility within his mind while lying on the small and ufortable sofa. The rain shows no sign of stopping, and the thunder outside reflects the inner chaos he feels. He tosses and turns, unable to find afortable position or quiet his racing thoughts. The weight of the decision he needs to make bears down on him, causing restlessness and fear to seep into his very bones.


    Ansel reflects on his conversations with his mother, attempting to discover a means of closing the divide between them. He ponders whether there is any possibility of making his motherprehend his perspective and see the deceitful nature of Desi. Yet doubts and uncertainties overshadow Ansel¡¯s thoughts, making him doubt the end result.


    Abruptly, the piercing screams of agony and fear from Erica¡¯s room startled Ansel, causing anxiety to race through his heart. Without hesitation, he rushes into her room, his mind racing as he tries to ascertain the cause of themotion.


    When Ansel bursts into the room, he is met with a horrifying sight. Erica is writhing on the bed, wrapped in the bedsheets, trapped in a haunting nightmare. Her face is contorted with agony, and beads of sweat adorn her forehead.


    ¡°Father, mother, please don¡¯t abandon me.¡± Erica pleads desperately, ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me alone. Why doesn¡¯t anyone need me? I don¡¯t want¡­¡±


    Unable to bear witnessing Erica¡¯s anguish any longer, Ansel takes decisive action.


    ¡°Erica!¡± Ansel calls out, his voice filled with urgency and concern. He rushes to her side, gently shaking her shoulder, attempting to awaken her from her deep slumber. ¡°Erica, wake up! It was just a dream!¡±


    As if hearing Ansel¡¯s call, Erica¡¯s eyes suddenly flutter open, fear still lingering within them and haunting her gaze. Her breathes in rapid gasps, filling the room, and she instinctively clings tightly to Ansel, seekingfort and reassurance.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Erica. You¡¯re safe now,¡± Ansel whispers, his voice gentle and filled with genuine concern. He holds her tightly, providing a sense of security within his embrace. ¡°You had a nightmare, but you¡¯re awake now.¡±


    Erica buries her face into Ansel¡¯s shoulder, her trembling body gradually calming as she clings to him. The remnants of Erica¡¯s harrowing dream started to fade as reality settled, and she found sce in the warmth and presence of Ansel by her side.


    Ansel sat with Erica, patientlyforting her until her breathing calmed down and her fear subsided. He brushed Erica¡¯s hair away from her face and gently kissed her forehead, a gesture of tenderness and support.


    ¡°You¡¯re not alone, Erica. I¡¯m here for you,¡± he whispered, his voice full of sincerity. ¡°Whenever you need me, I¡¯ll be right here.¡±


    Hearing Ansel¡¯s voice, Erica looked up dreamily at him, her eyes filled with gratitude and vulnerability.


    ¡°Ansel?¡± Erica whispered, feeling suspicious about what was happening. She believed that Ansel¡¯s presence at that moment wasn¡¯t real. Because every time she woke up from a nightmare, Erica was always alone, facing loneliness and loss. But today was different. Erica heard Ansel¡¯s deep voice and saw his gentle image. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t believe it, thinking it was just an illusion.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Ansel reassured. Sensing that Erica had something to say, Ansel quickly replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore, Erica.¡±


    ¡°Ansel, are you really here?¡± Erica wants to confirm: ¡°Isn¡¯t it a hallucination, or am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Erica,¡± Ansel affirmed. His hand gently stroked Erica¡¯s sweaty cheek.


    The touch from Ansel startled Erica. She was taken aback as she realized that Ansel was embracing her and that she had instinctively held onto him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Erica said, feeling confused and quickly pulling away from Ansel. Erica¡¯s sudden movement caught Ansel off guard. He didn¡¯t have an opportunity to do anything to prevent or object to Erica¡¯s withdrawal.


    ¡°Erica, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ansel asked, concerned. He wanted to know the meaning behind Erica¡¯s actions.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you here?¡± Instead of answering, Erica moved on to another matter.


    ¡°I heard your screams, so I rushed in here,¡± Ansel calmly exined. ¡°It seems like you had a nightmare.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Erica shyly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for waking you up from your sleep.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Actually, I haven¡¯t slept yet.¡± Ansel¡¯s confession made Erica look at him with bewilderment, wanting to know the reason. Afraid that Erica might misunderstand and think he had bad intentions, Ansel exined further:


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not used to sleeping on the sofa. Plus, the rain outside is so loud.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Erica replied nonchntly.


    There was a sudden silence. Both sides felt awkward about the situation. Until Ansel discovered something remarkable, the silence ended.

 Chapter 81: Small controversy

    Not wanting to keep his curiosity to himself, Ansel decided to rify his findings.


    ¡°Erica, where¡¯s your nket?¡± Ansel asked seriously when he saw that there was no nket on Erica¡¯s bed or a pillow. Ansel believed that the air was cold, and it was surprising that Erica seemed unaware of it. If Erica had a habit of sleeping without a nket in cold weather like today, it would be hard to believe.


    ¡°That¡­ I¡­¡± Erica looked at Ansel awkwardly in response to his question. She didn¡¯t know how to exin the situation.


    Facing Erica, who was hesitant and dodging, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Ansel to deduce the truth. Negative emotions overwhelmed him as he scolded Erica.


    ¡°Why would you do that? Can¡¯t you think about your own health?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Erica pretended not to understand Ansel¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Erica, please answer my question honestly,¡± Ansel urged, but she avoided making eye contact. Once again, Erica chose to evade rather than face the situation directly, leaving Ansel feeling frustrated.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Without waiting for Erica¡¯s response, Ansel dered himself, decisively getting up from the bed and heading towards the door. Ansel¡¯s anger was evident on his face.


    ¡°Ansel, are you joking? It¡¯s midnight now. Going out is very dangerous,¡± Erica panicked and asked.


    ¡°My affairs are none of your concern,¡± Ansel replied loudly.


    ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± Erica asked cautiously.


    ¡°What right do I have to be angry with you?¡±


    After saying that, Ansel walked out of the room with determination. The door mmed shut before Erica¡¯s eyes. At that moment, Erica felt a pang in her heart. The sensation of loss overwhelmed her. Erica knew that if she didn¡¯t act swiftly, it would be toote.


    Without any further hesitation, Erica made up her mind to chase after Ansel.


    ¡°Ansel!¡± Erica called out when she saw him standing at the door, ready to leave the apartment. Anger urged Ansel to ignore Erica¡¯s plea.


    ¡°Please do not go,¡± Erica shouted bravely as she hurriedly stood behind Ansel. Her hand reached out and grabbed his shirt. ¡°Ansel, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong.¡±


    Ansel stood still, turning his back to Erica. He didn¡¯t respond to Erica. Ansel was certain that Erica had more to say, and he felt it was best to listen.


    ¡°Ansel, I didn¡¯t mean to make you angry. I just don¡¯t want you to get sick,¡± Erica hesitantly exined. ¡°I want you to have afortable and warm night¡¯s sleep. That¡¯s why I¡­ I¡¯m sorry; please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±


    Erica choked on her plea, tears streaming uncontrobly. Upon realizing Erica¡¯s tears, Ansel finally turned to look at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Erica said while crying. Her demeanor at that moment appeared filled with anguish and guilt. Despite Erica¡¯s mistake not being significant, she still felt a gnawing conscience for keeping things hidden from Ansel.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me from the beginning? We could have worked it out.¡± Ansel raised his voice and asked.


    ¡°How do I solve it?¡± Erica asked, roughly wiping her tears with her hand. She didn¡¯t want to cry in front of Ansel. Erica is afraid that Ansel will think she is fake. It would be really bad if that happened.


    Faced with Erica¡¯s challenging question, Ansel seemed to regain hisposure. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t as simple as Ansel had initially thought. After a moment of contemtion, he hesitantly replied:


    ¡°We can share with each other; at least that¡¯s the best way.¡±


    ¡°How is that going to work?¡± Erica objected. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Erica spoke nonchntly without noticing or realizing how hurt Ansel was hearing her words. With a sense of sadness, doubt, and disappointment, Ansel straightforwardly questioned Erica:


    ¡°Erica, do you hate me so much? Do you consider me the viin?¡±


    Erica panicked at Ansel¡¯s unexpected question. She feared that Ansel would form a mistaken judgment about her and unfairly think ill of her.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Erica immediately shook her head in denial. ¡°Why would you ask such a thing?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, then why are you guarding yourself against me? You would rather choose the harder path than share it with me.¡± Ansel asked, his expression showing too much hurt. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did wrong to make you doubt me. But I assure you, I won¡¯t do anything harmful to you. I can promise you that.¡±


    ¡°Erica, what do I have to do for you to trust me?¡± Ansel choked out. He could no longer maintain his usual cold demeanor. ¡°Please tell me, Erica. Right now, I feel utterly useless.¡±


    Listening to Ansel¡¯s heartfelt words, Erica felt even more guilty and surprised to discover Ansel¡¯s sincere thoughts and emotions. Erica realized it was her fault. Erica wanted to rectify her mistake.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Ansel. Please don¡¯t think that way,¡± Erica tried to justify herself with confusion.


    ¡°So what should I think then? The truth seems clear to me,¡± Ansel affirmed bitterly.


    Unable to bear seeing Ansel struggle with his negative thoughts any longer, Erica gathered her courage to confess.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± Erica sobbed as she spoke. ¡°I acted that way because I didn¡¯t want you to perceive me as a scheming woman, taking advantage of the opportunity to seduce you. I was afraid you would hate me if I suggested we share a nket.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I hate you, nor do I doubt you.¡± Erica shook her head insistently. ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    Ansel suddenly woke up upon hearing Erica¡¯s confession. He felt a mixture of dizziness and his own foolishness. Ansel had been angry with Erica without knowing the reasons behind her actions. He had also been mistaken about Erica. Oh my, Ansel had forgotten who Erica truly was. He should have put himself in Erica¡¯s shoes to understand her decisions.


    With a heavy heart and a sense of guilt, Ansel embraced Erica tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Erica,¡± Ansel said, choking with emotion.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should apologize.¡± Erica shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made you misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being silly,¡± Ansel scolded Erica. ¡°How could youe up with suchplicated assumptions?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just¡­¡± Erica trailed off, her voice trembling.


    ¡°Stop crying,¡± Anselforted her, ¡°or your eyes will be swollen.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Erica nodded, a few tears still lingering on the corners of her eyes, slowly falling down. She subconsciously hugged Ansel tightly, as if afraid he would go away.


    A quiet silence took over. The two enjoyed each other¡¯s moments in a warm, affectionate embrace.

 Chapter 82: Peaceful night and decision the next morning

    Ansel looked deeply into Erica¡¯s eyes and smiled gently, saying, ¡°Erica, can we share the nket? Lie close to each other and enjoy the warmth, can we?¡± Finally, Ansel mustered up the courage to bring up the idea he had shelved earlier.


    Erica had already surrendered to Ansel¡¯s tenderness and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°We will just sleep, nothing beyond that. You can trust me,¡± Ansel added. Although he knew Erica didn¡¯t need his reassurance, Ansel thought it was best to assure her and gain her trust.


    ¡°Really?¡± Erica hesitated, innocently asking for confirmation.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Ansel replied.


    ¡°So, where will we go?¡± Erica intended to ask where they would sleep.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room.¡± Like reading Erica¡¯s mind. Ansel interrupted, surprising Erica.


    ¡°The sofa is not enough for two.¡± Ansel continued casually: ¡°The floor is hard and cold. I don¡¯t want to wake up with a backache.¡± The look on Ansel¡¯s face when describing the scene of having to lie on the floor looked funny.


    Erica couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. She felt her heart overflow with affection and knew that Ansel was always concerned about herfort.


    ¡°Stopughing,¡± Anselined, making a childlike facial expression. That behavior was cute in Erica¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want back pain either.¡± Erica stoppedughing, then happily said


    ¡°So the decision is over. Now let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± Ansel said, taking Erica¡¯s hand. Unable to object any longer, Erica followed Ansel back to the bedroom. They bothy down on the bed. Share a nket.


    ¡°Do you want a hug?¡± Ansel asked when he noticed that Erica was deliberately lying on the right edge of the bed. It can be seen that Erica still insists on keeping her distance from Ansel. Having understood the reason for Erica¡¯s actions, Ansel did not feel disappointed or sad anymore. Instead, Ansel boldly made an offer.


    ¡°In each other¡¯s arms, we won¡¯t be afraid of the cold, and you won¡¯t have nightmares anymore.¡± Ansel convinced Erica further when he saw Erica looking at him with hesitation.


    ¡°Does that not bother you?¡± Erica asked shyly.


    ¡°I am certainly willing,¡± Ansel said, with a look of trustworthiness that reassured Erica.


    Erica didn¡¯t refuse anymore; she herself wanted to hug Ansel. So for tonight alone, Erica will me the rain and the nightmare. Because of it, Erica became weak and needed protection.


    The two then hugged each other tightly.


    In each other¡¯s arms, a feeling of warmth and well-being pervades the entire space. Erica and Ansel have created a private space where they can share their feelings and show genuine care for each other.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Erica was the first to wake up; she was startled to find herself in Ansel¡¯s arms. Her heart skipped a beat, and a flood of emotions flooded her mind. Erica would have screamed in terror if she hadn¡¯t promptly recalled the events ofst night and the unexpectedly intimate connection they shared.


    After regaining herposure, Ericay on the bed for a while, staring at Ansel¡¯s peaceful face, a wave of desire welling up inside her. She longed to run her fingers through his hair and feel what it was like to touch him. But then prudence and steadfast reason pulled Erica¡¯s thoughts together, forcing her to stop acting. Erica knows that indulging in these feelings can furtherplicate their rtionship and potentially lead to heartbreak. At this point, Erica still doesn¡¯t know if Ansel has feelings for her. And she also believes that Ansel has no way of knowing about her feelings for him. Erica doesn¡¯t want things to get out of control. So, reluctantly, Erica gathered all her strength and carefully lifted herself out of bed so that Ansel would not be disturbed. She stood by the bed, her heart still pounding, taking a moment to regain herposure. Erica knows that she needs to find a bnce between her emotions and her reason.


    With a firm resolve, Erica left the room, trying to steady her erratic breathing. She decided that the best course of action was to focus on the practical aspects of the situation. She resolved to make Ansel breakfast, channeling her energy into something tangible and meaningful.


    As Erica busied herself in the kitchen, Ansel began to stir and slowly opened her eyes. At first, his surroundings seemed alien, disorienting him momentarily. But within seconds, his memories flooded back. He remembered being in Erica¡¯s room and the events of the night before.


    A jumble of emotions flooded Ansel as hey there, reflecting on what had transpired. He felt surprised and yet immensely happy about the deep connection he had experienced with Ericast night. Just sleeping in each other¡¯s arms was enough to make Ansel¡¯s heart flutter incessantly. He couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for Erica¡¯s presence in his life. Ansel recognizes the courage Erica showed in allowing herself to be vulnerable and opening up to him as a significant step forward for Ansel to win Erica¡¯s heart. The trust they had built in such a short time made him deeply appreciate the woman outside.


    Remembering Erica made Ansel wonder where she was. Looking around the room, Erica was nowhere to be found, so Ansel decided to go out and look.


    When he left the room, Ansel couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to Erica¡¯s presence in the kitchen. In Ansel¡¯s eyes, Erica looked stunning. The longer he gazed at her, the stronger his desire to be with her grew. Each step he took toward the kitchen made his heart beat faster. He yearned to close the gap between them and dismantle the barriers that kept their feelings apart. As he met Erica¡¯s gaze, a blend of tenderness, curiosity, and hope flickered in Ansel¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Erica greeted him, her voice filled with genuine warmth. ¡°Breakfast I¡¯ve prepared. Would you like to enjoy it?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ansel happily epted and took a seat at the table. As they began to eat, they engaged in gentle conversation, discussing their ns for the day. Erica mentioned that she didn¡¯t have any sses at the university. Upon hearing this, Ansel¡¯s eyes lit up with an idea.


    ¡°If you have a day off, would you like to go to the hospital with me?¡± Ansel suggested, his voice filled with excitement and a hint of nervousness. ¡°I was nning to talk to Mom.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s offer caught Erica by surprise, but it also amused her. She sensed that this invitation held significant meaning for him. Therefore, she took a moment to consider his words.


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s okay?¡± Erica shyly asked, ¡°If I go with you,


    Ansel sincerely replied, ¡°I really want you toe with me.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want me toe along?¡± Erica continued, feeling uncertain about her guess. Erica knew Ansel had a good reason; she just didn¡¯t know what that reason was.


    ¡°Because I have made a decision, I will fight for my own happiness.¡± Ansel dered eloquently, ¡°And I need your help. I want you to meet my parents; I want to show them my reasons are good.¡±


    To be honest,st night, while holding Erica in his arms, Ansel made a resolute and certain decision. It was to follow his own desires. And Ansel wanted Erica to apany him when he met his mother. This way, Ansel could bravely face any potential disappointment from his mother and gain more confidence in his choice. Above all, it was a way for Ansel to affirm his feelings for Erica. Unfortunately, Erica didn¡¯t grasp the significance of this. She refrained from delving deeper into her thoughts to avoid any misconceptions. Meanwhile, Ansel feared that Erica wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he hesitated to express his feelings directly. Both of them had their own internal struggles, leading to the suppression and concealment of their emotions for each other.


    ¡°Can you help me, Erica?¡± Ansel gently asked Erica again.


    A sense of warmth and gratitude welled up in Erica¡¯s heart as Ansel expressed his trust and asked for her help. A smile graced Erica¡¯s lips as she replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m honored to help you, Ansel,¡± Erica replied, her voice filled with sincerity.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Ansel said in response.


    The atmosphere between them grew increasingly excited and anticipatory. They finished their breakfast and soon made their way to the hospital.

 Chapter 83: Discovering the deception of Mrs. Hani

    Ansel and Erica stepped into the elevator, preparing to go up to the floor where Ansel¡¯s mother was resting. Observing the worry and tension on Ansel¡¯s face, Erica gently ced her hand on his arm and offered words of encouragement.


    ¡°Ansel,¡± Erica said sincerely, ¡°I know this is a difficult time for you. But remember, anything good that happenses with sacrifices. If you¡¯ve made up your mind, be firm with your choice. I believe your sincerity will change your mother¡¯s opinion. And don¡¯t forget, you have my support.¡±


    Ansel nced at Erica, appreciating her understanding and encouragement. He smiled at her and took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing thoughts. The elevator doors opened, revealing a hallway leading to his mother¡¯s room. Ansel took a determined step forward, with Erica closely following behind him.


    As they approached the door, Ansel hesitated for a moment. Doubts and fears flooded his mind, but Erica¡¯s presence reassured him. With newfound determination, he reached out and gently turned the doorknob. Before he could push the door open, Ansel abruptly halted when he heard the joyfulughter of Desi echoing from inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ansel will surely do as you ask,¡± Desi said in a firm voice.


    ¡°It definitely has to be,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother replied affirmatively. ¡°Ansel can¡¯t go against my will. Ansel has always been a well-behaved, obedient child.¡±


    What¡¯s going on in that room? Ansel listened withoutprehending the conversation between the two people inside. He was curious to know the answer. However, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to suddenly appear. Therefore, Ansel had another option: to stay outside instead of entering the room.


    As for Erica, upon noticing Ansel¡¯s hesitation, she stood beside him and began to inquire about the reason, but Ansel was quicker. He ced his index finger horizontally across his mouth, signaling to Erica to remain silent. Although she didn¡¯t understand what was going on, Erica obediently followed Ansel¡¯s lead.


    Intentionally leaving the door slightly ajar, Ansel wanted to find out what his mother and Desi were discussing.


    ¡°Aunt is really smart to use the threat of death against Ansel,¡± Desi continued,plimenting Mrs. Hani. ¡°I bet Ansel will abandon Erica, just as Aunt desired.¡±


    ¡°I followed your advice,¡± Hani asserts Desi¡¯s important role. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t remembered your reminder, I might have lost Ansel. Thank you very much, Desi.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t say that. I haven¡¯t aplished anything significant.¡± Desi feigned shyness when appreciated by Ansel¡¯s mother.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so humble, Desi. I¡¯m being honest,¡± Ansel¡¯s mother reminded him.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Desi replied, inwardly chuckling smugly.


    ¡°But I did it out of necessity,¡± Ms. Hani suddenly sighed, wanting to justify herself. ¡°If Ansel hadn¡¯t insisted on marrying that girl, I wouldn¡¯t have had to resort to this measure. Honestly, I feel a bit guilty.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Desi tactfully consoled, ¡°Aunt did it for Ansel¡¯s sake. I believe Ansel will understand Aunt¡¯s feelings in the future and will not resent Aunt. Ansel also should be grateful to Aunt.¡±


    ¡°I wish what you said was true,¡± Mrs. Hani said, sounding uncertain.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Will Ansel tell Aunt the answer today?¡± Desi moved on to another topic.


    ¡°Yes. Maybe Ansel wille tonight.¡± Mrs. Hani conjectured.


    ¡°Excuse me, Aunt, can I ask you something?¡± Desi hesitated, finding it difficult to speak.


    ¡°Go ahead and say it.¡± Mrs. Hani urged, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy like that. ¡°Shorter orter, we are all family.¡±


    With permission granted, Desi immediately carried out her intention.


    ¡°What if Ansel remains stubborn and doesn¡¯t follow your request to break up with Erica and marry me?¡± Desi hesitantly asked. Desi wanted to know about Mrs. Hani¡¯s next course of action if Ansel¡¯s decision went against Desi¡¯s n.


    ¡°Ansel wouldn¡¯t dare to do that.¡± Mrs. Hani spoke confidently. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t agree with Ansel¡¯s decision.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Desi looked skeptical. ¡°What if Ansel¡­¡±


    ¡°Because I am Ansel¡¯s mother. If Ansel dares to resist, to not listen, I will turn my back on him and make him regret it.¡±


    After speaking, Mrs. Hani suddenly lowered her voice, took Desi¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Desi, rest assured, I will definitely fight for justice for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt. I appreciate it,¡± Desi said, fake tears streaming down her face. Seeing Desi so moved that she cried uncontrobly, Mrs. Hani immediately hugged her andforted her.


    ¡°Honestly, I can¡¯t understand how Ansel could have hurt a good girl like you by choosing her,¡± Mrs. Hanimented.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think unfairly of Ansel, Aunt.¡± Desi pretended to defend Ansel. ¡°The one to me here is that wicked girl. It¡¯s she who has enchanted Ansel.¡±


    ¡°What a shameless woman. I¡¯ll definitely find a way to teach her a worthy lesson,¡± Hani said of Erica in a harsh voice that made Desi smile, amused.


    Outside, Ansel clenched his hands into fists. He had reached his limit. Anger was overpowering him, causing him to lose control. Ansel wanted to open the door, burst in, and scold the two of them. By Ansel¡¯s side, Erica also heard the words spoken by Ansel¡¯s mother and Desi. Naturally, Erica felt hurt, but being ustomed to those feelings of hurt, Erica¡¯s spirit was stronger than Ansel¡¯s.


    ¡°Damn it! How dare they resort to such despicable tactics?¡± Ansel growled, his anger intensifying and burning fiercely.


    Seeing that Ansel was about to kick the door and storm into the room, Erica quickly intervened. Her gentle hand tightly grasped Ansel¡¯s arm. Faced with Erica¡¯s interference, Ansel turned to look at her, appearing confused and bewildered.


    Erica shook her head, implying her disagreement with Ansel¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Why, Erica?¡± Ansel asked, puzzled.


    Not rushing to answer Ansel, Erica led him to the end of the hallway, far from Mrs. Hani¡¯s room. When she saw that no one was approaching their location, Erica finally spoke:


    ¡°Ansel, listen to me; please stay calm,¡± Erica advised, her voice gentle.


    ¡°How can I stay calm knowing that my own mother deceived me?¡± Ansel eximed, frustrated. ¡°Not to mention, they even insulted you.¡±


    ¡°I understand how you feel, but if you act based on emotions, it¡¯s certain that you¡¯ll be the one who suffers,¡± Erica affirmed with a gentle reminder. ¡°Do you remember my story? I got angry, and the consequence was falling into someone else¡¯s trap.¡±


    Seeing Ansel bing less agitated and attentively listening, Erica continued, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to expose the truth. Your mother may deny it ande up with reasons to cover it up. Find a smarter way to rify everything.¡±


    Ansel acknowledged that Erica was right, so he decided to follow her advice. He fell silent, mingling with his anxiety, as his mind felt empty and incapable of thinking of anything else.


    ¡°Erica, what should I do now?¡± Ansel looked at Erica helplessly, seeking her opinion.


    After pondering for a moment, Erica proposed a clever approach:


    ¡°Ansel, call your mother to let her know you¡¯reing. Then, while we talk, ask her to let me check on her health. If your mother strongly refuses this request, you just need to apply more pressure to make her admit her deceptive behavior.¡±


    Ansel felt Erica¡¯s suggestion was excellent. He nodded in agreement and took out his mobile phone, preparing to execute the n.

 Chapter 84: Ansel鈥檚 plan

    After informing Mrs. Hani that he was on his way to the hospital. Ansel and Erica intentionally stood outside the room for a while instead of immediately opening the door and entering the room. Ansel¡¯s purpose is for Desi to leave knowing that Ansel ising. However, Desi shamelessly wanted to stay and meet Ansel. After observing that Desi was refusing to leave, Ansel had no choice but to appear to meet Mrs. Hani while also trying to find out what Desi¡¯s intentions were.


    Ansel pushed the door open and entered the room just as Desi was meticulously adjusting her appearance. Upon seeing Ansel¡¯s arrival, Desi quickly tucked her lipstick into her purse. A radiant smile on Desi¡¯s face, as if weing Ansel, immediately faded when her gaze fell upon Erica standing behind Ansel. Even Mrs. Hani, who was eagerly anticipating Ansel¡¯s arrival, appeared dissatisfied upon seeing Erica. Mrs. Hani wasted no time reprimanding Ansel directly in front of Desi and Erica.


    ¡°Ansel, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing here with this woman?¡±


    ¡°If I had informed you beforehand, would you have agreed to meet Erica, Mom?¡± Ansel cleverly responded, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I knew you would refuse that I had no other choice but to do it this way.¡±


    Ansel was aware that Mrs. Hani was dissatisfied, and to prevent her from saying anything further, he deliberately averted his gaze towards Desi. Seeing Ansel looking at her, Desi attempted to maintain herposure and awkwardly said:


    ¡°Oh, Ansel, it¡¯s been so long since west met. I¡¯ve missed you,¡± Desi said, trying to sound affectionate.


    ¡°Desi, what are you doing here?¡± Ansel pretended to be interested.


    ¡°Well, upon hearing the news of your mother¡¯s hospitalization, I felt it was necessary to pay a visit and offer support during her time of need,¡± Desi admitted, feeling a sense of embarrassment under Ansel¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ansel remained cold, notmenting on Desi¡¯s deceitful words. Even if Desi was telling the truth, Ansel didn¡¯t care.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ansel, you should be grateful to Desi. She stayed with me all night,¡± Mrs. Hani interjected. Mrs. Hani is telling a lie to make Desi appear more favorable in Ansel¡¯s eyes. Not stopping there, Mrs. Hani deliberately reproached Ansel:


    ¡°Desi took care of your mother while you were busy doing silly and frivolous things somewhere. Ansel, you should reconsider your own behavior. Have you been acting responsibly?¡±


    Ansel remained expressionless, choosing not to react or respond to his mother¡¯s sarcastic remarks.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t speak like that, Aunt.¡± Desi, seeing Ansel being scolded by his mother, kindly spoke up in his defense: ¡°Ansel was just busy with something.¡±


    ¡°What could he be busy with? He¡¯s only involved in meaningless things. Associating with unreliable people,¡± Mrs. Hani smirked, casting a nce at Erica. Seeing Ansel¡¯s mother looking at her, Erica politely said:


    ¡°Hello Aunt, I heard from Ansel that you¡¯re not feeling well. I hope you¡¯re doing better now,¡± Erica said politely, trying to shift the focus of the conversation to Mrs. Hani¡¯s health.


    ¡°Seeing someone¡¯s face makes me feel ufortable.¡± Mrs. Hani didn¡¯t appreciate Erica¡¯s sincerity; on the contrary, she seemed annoyed in response: ¡°Not only are you shameless, but you dare toe here with such a bold face. You truly have a wicked nature, wanting to provoke me to my death.¡±


    Understanding Mrs. Hani¡¯s insinuations, Erica chose to ignore them and remain silent. Ansel was different; he wanted to speak up to protect Erica. But once again, Erica managed to control Ansel¡¯s emotions. Witnessing the intimate interaction between the two and observing Ansel¡¯s unquestioningpliance with Erica, Mrs. Hani grew increasingly jealous and furious. She believed that Erica had manipted Ansel, just as Desi had imed.


    ¡°Ansel, why did you bring Erica here? Can¡¯t you see how inappropriate that is?¡± Mrs. Hani questioned, ¡°Are you deliberately doing this to oppose me?¡±


    ¡°Erica is here because she has been by my side through all the ups and downs,¡± Ansel dered arrogantly. ¡°She has every right to be here, just like anyone else who cares about me and my family.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Mrs. Hani scolded angrily. ¡°This is clearly an act of defiance against me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do that,¡± Ansel replied, shrugging. ¡°Well, think how you like to think; even if I exin it carefully, you won¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Erica stood silently, her expression resolute, as she supported Ansel¡¯s response. The tension in the room was palpable, with unspoken resentment directed towards Erica from both Mrs. Hani and Desi lingering in the air.


    Ansel, not letting emotions overpower his rationality, looked straight at his mother and calmly continued speaking:


    ¡°Mom, I brought Erica here today. One is for the two of you to meet.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her.¡± Mrs. Hani defiantly inserted, ¡°Tell her to go home.¡±


    Despite her mother¡¯s disapproval, Ansel calmly continued:


    ¡°One more thing, I want Erica to check on Mom¡¯s health.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mrs. Hani eximed in surprise. Desi also gasped at Ansel¡¯s statement.


    ¡°As I said.¡± Ansel patiently repeated, ¡°Erica is going to be a doctor. She¡¯s fully qualified to diagnose other people¡¯s illnesses. So I want her to check on you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke.¡± Mrs. Hanimented harshly: ¡°Are you crazy, Ansel? What the hell are you going to do?¡±


    As if realizing something, Mrs. Hani raised her eyebrows and asked:


    ¡°Are you doubting me, Ansel?¡±


    Seeing that Ansel was silent and did not say anything, Mrs. Hani continued to use and scold Ansel.


    ¡°Who put that stupid idea in your head? You dare to doubt your mother; my god, you make me so sad.¡± Mrs. Hani overreacted again, the purpose of which was to prevent Ansel¡¯s decision.


    Seeing that Ansel remained silent, Mrs. Hani turned to Erica and shouted:


    ¡°Is it you? Ansel did it at your instigation.¡± Mrs. Hani shot Erica a look of extreme disgust.


    Before Erica could reply, Ansel was faster.


    ¡°I just want to know for sure about your medical condition.¡± Ansel exined: ¡°Stop talking; just obediently coordinate.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s expression was extremely serious, making Mrs. Hani a little uneasy.


    ¡°The doctor has already told you about my health condition.¡± Mrs. Hani gently reminded her: ¡°You don¡¯t have to¡­¡±


    ¡°I trust no one but Erica,¡± Ansel firmly dered, leaving Mrs. Hani and Desi shocked. They looked at Erica with more hatred than jealousy. Because Erica has Ansel¡¯s great trust.


    After speaking, without waiting for Mrs. Hani¡¯s permission or agreement, Ansel turned to Erica.


    ¡°Erica, can you check on my mother¡¯s health?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Erica agreed cheerfully. ¡°I¡¯m always willing to help.¡±


    Ansel gave Erica a nod of appreciation, and Erica smiled back. Then Erica bravely approached Mrs. Hani with a request:


    ¡°Hello, may I have permission to check?¡±


    Before Erica could finish her sentence, Mrs. Hani rejected her request.


    ¡°Stay away; don¡¯t you dare touch me.¡±


    ¡°This is just a normal test, ma¡¯am,¡± Erica kindly exined. ¡°Please let me¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it.¡±


    Mrs. Hani vehemently objected, even pushing Erica, causing her to lose bnce and almost fall. Fortunately, Ansel, who was standing behind Erica, was able to catch her in time.

 Chapter 85: The argument between Ansel and his mother

    The sight of Erica nestled in Ansel¡¯s arms easily captured the attention of Mrs. Hani and Desi, as it happened right before their eyes.


    ¡°Erica, are you okay?¡± Ansel tenderly asked Erica, causing Desi to be infuriated and blush with jealousy. Desi couldn¡¯t help but feel envious of Erica receiving Ansel¡¯s caring and gentle treatment. On the other hand, Mrs. Hani disyed her difort openly.


    As for Erica, a mixture of embarrassment and happiness flooded her when Ansel embraced her. She had to exert great effort to control the chaotic emotions that yearned to burst forth upon encountering Ansel¡¯s affectionate gaze. When asked, Erica shook her head and smiled gently, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks to you.¡±


    After helping Erica regain her bnce, Ansel looked at his mother with annoyance and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I should be asking you that question. What are you trying to achieve, Ansel?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already exined. Erica is a doctor. I want her to check your health.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a doctor? That¡¯s bullshit. Don¡¯t try to fool me.¡± Mrs. Hani deflected the topic and stubbornly avoided Ansel¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you let Erica examine you? She¡¯s just doing her job?¡± Ansel asked seriously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Mrs. Hani defiantly said, ¡°Someone like her doesn¡¯t deserve to be tested for me.¡±


    As Mrs. Hani insulted and demeaned Erica, Desi found pleasure in it. In return, Ansel felt anger welling up inside him. Erica, on the other hand, being resilient by nature, made an effort not to reveal any signs of hurt to others.


    ¡°Ansel, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning, but I don¡¯t like her; it¡¯s best to tell her to get out of here.¡± Mrs. Hani bluntly chased Erica away.


    ¡°Has the y ended, Mom?¡± Ansel eximed, hisposure slipping away. The agitated reaction from Ansel took all three women by surprise.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Ansel?¡± After a moment of confusion, Mrs. Hani asked in bewilderment, ¡°What y are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough; stop pretending in front of me.¡± Ansel lowered his voice and demanded, ¡°I know all about your lies and deceitful actions. It¡¯s time to stop.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking nonsense about, Ansel?¡± Mrs. Hani still insisted, pretending not to understand.


    ¡°The doctor has told me the whole truth. You don¡¯t need to pretend anymore.¡± Instead of making direct usations against her mother, Ansel only gently offered a hint.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Mrs. Hani stammered, unable to find the right words. Her face turned pale as a natural reaction to the realization that her wrongdoing had been uncovered. Was what Ansel said true? Had the doctor betrayed Mrs. Hani? It couldn¡¯t be possible; Mrs. Hani refused to believe it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Pretending about what?¡± She intended to deny and conceal it until the end, but the reaction on Mrs. Hani¡¯s face indirectly exposed her deceptive actions.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said enough. Stop it.¡± Ansel demanded loudly, filled with frustration. This time, Mrs. Hani didn¡¯t know what else to say, and she couldn¡¯t continue to cover it up because Ansel¡¯s reaction at that moment looked truly terrifying.


    At that moment, the room fell into silence, weighed down by the gravity of their words. The ultimate truth had been spoken, and now Ansel and his mother had to face a heated argument.


    ¡°Mother, why? Why are you lying to me?¡± Ansel asked bitterly, ¡°Tell me why.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s mother hesitated for a moment, her eyes shifting between Ansel and Desi. The weight of guilt and the consequences of self-inflicted actions were evident in Mrs. Hani¡¯s weary eyes.


    ¡°Ansel, Mom¡­ I don¡¯t want to hurt you. I just think I¡¯m doing what¡¯s best for you and for our family.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s eyes were filled with pain and disappointment, and his voice was tinged with sadness.


    ¡°What you did was not right, Mom. Lying to me and manipting my emotions only caused more harm. We deserve honesty, even when it¡¯s difficult. We need to rebuild trust and find a way to move forward. That is the real family.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ansel¡­¡± Mrs. Hani cried, recounting, ¡°I never intended to deceive you; if you hadn¡¯t resisted my words then¡­¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s my fault, huh?¡± Ansel scoffed. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m wrong? Am I wrong for wanting happiness?¡±


    ¡°Not like that¡­ I¡­ ¡± Mrs. Hani suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. This was the first time she witnessed such an unfamiliar reaction from Ansel. The first time she saw Ansel express strong emotions, even crying, Suddenly, Mrs. Hani felt a deep pang of regret tearing at her conscience.


    ¡°Ansel, I..¡±


    ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t want to hear anything more from you,¡± Ansel interrupted Mrs. Hani with a resolute tone.


    Ansel¡¯s behavior left Mrs. Hani taken aback. Mrs. Hani was greatly surprised by Ansel¡¯s refusal and rudeness towards her.


    ¡°Ansel, you¡¯re being disrespectful to your own mother.¡± Desi intervened, realizing that Mrs. Hani was on the verge of giving up. If that happened, her ns would crumble. Desi couldn¡¯t let that happen and decided to speak up.


    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± Ansel turned towards Desi, ring at her. ¡°Outsiders like you have no right to speak here.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s aggressive demeanor frightened Desi. Nervously, she swallowed and instinctively chose to remain silent.


    ¡°Mother, you have truly disappointed me.¡± Ansel looked back at Mrs. Hani and said bitterly, After speaking, he turned to leave. Erica hurriedly chased after Ansel, trying to catch up with him.


    ¡°Ansel, stop right there!¡± Mrs. Hani called out desperately. However, Ansel didn¡¯t bother to listen.


    ¡°Ansel. If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll die for you.¡± Hani shouted menacingly, but Ansel didn¡¯t stop. This time, Mrs. Hani¡¯s words were no longer Ansel¡¯s fears.


    ¡°Ansel,¡± Mrs. Hani desperately called out, even stepping out of bed to chase after him, but Desi stopped her.


    ¡°Aunt, please don¡¯t get agitated. It could affect your health,¡± Desi said as she approached Mrs. Hani.


    ¡°But Ansel¡­¡± Mrs. Hani said with sadness, ¡°If I don¡¯t do something, Ansel will leave.¡±


    ¡°Ansel is just momentarily angry. I believe that once he calms down, he wille back and apologize to you,¡± Desi reassured.


    ¡°Desi, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Trust me, Ansel wouldn¡¯t abandon you. You are his mother,¡± Desi sweetly coaxed. ¡°Listen to me, Aunt. Go back to bed and rest. I will talk to Ansel and persuade him to help you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Desi.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Aunt,¡± Desi smiled insincerely, ¡°let me assist you.¡±


    Mrs. Hani epted Desi¡¯s help and returned to bed.

 Chapter 86: Pretend to be reconciled and new conspiracy

    Erica caught up with Ansel as he arrived at the parking lot. Seeing Ansel about to get into the car, Erica quickly ran closer and firmly grabbed Ansel¡¯s hand, preventing him from stepping into the vehicle. Erica¡¯s action surprised Ansel.


    ¡°Erica, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ansel asked, his voice a little dry and his face heavy from his still anger.


    Erica took a deep breath, adjusting her breathing, before saying:


    ¡°Ansel,¡± Erica said in a low voice, her eyes full of concern. ¡°I think before you get in the car, you should calm down. It¡¯s all for your safety.¡±


    Ansel realizes that Erica only wants the best for him. So Ansel tried to smile but couldn¡¯t hide the tension in his eyes.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m a bit tense,¡± Ansel admitted, ¡°but I think driving will help me forget those negative thoughts.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Erica ced her hands on Ansel¡¯s shoulders, gently yet resolutely.


    ¡°Ansel, I understand how you feel. But driving in an unstable state of mind can be dangerous for both you and others on the road. Sometimes, we need to pause and confront what¡¯s happening within our souls before moving forward.¡±


    Ansel looked straight into Erica¡¯s eyes, sensing her care and sincerity. He looked down and noticed his hand trembling slightly.


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right,¡± Ansel admits, his words akin to eptance.


    Erica smiled gently and patted Ansel¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m here, Ansel. Whenever you need me, I¡¯ll be willing to help you.¡±


    Ansel looked up and thanked Erica with a gentle smile. At that moment, Ansel knew that his choice was right. Erica was truly a good person that Ansel needed in his life.


    ¡°Erica, can I hug you?¡± Ansel asked, his voice filled with a plea.


    Witnessing Ansel¡¯s vulnerability and realizing how much he needed support, Erica nodded without hesitation. Slowly, Ansel approached Erica and embraced her. This time, Erica didn¡¯t shy away; she courageously hugged him back.


    ¡°Everything will be okay, Ansel,¡± Erica gentlyforted him.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ansel agreed.


    The hug only ended when Ansel felt better. Then Erica offered to let her drive, and Ansel epted. On the way back, to uplift Ansel¡¯s mood, Erica proactively spoke a lot. Erica¡¯s enthusiasm and sincerity sessfully helped Ansel stabilize her emotions. Ansel evenughed at Erica¡¯s humorous stories. As soon as they arrived at the hotel, Ansel immediately called Nika, asking Nika to find evidence of Desi¡¯s betrayal. Ansel had decided to expose Desi¡¯s deceitful face to his mother. To aplish that, Ansel needed to gather incriminating evidence against Desi.


    Meanwhile, at the hospital, Desi remained behind after Ansel left. She took advantage of Mrs. Hani¡¯s unstable emotional state. Desi manipted Mrs. Hani, imnting malicious thoughts in her mind to resist Ansel. In a moment of vulnerability, Mrs. Hani sumbed easily to Desi¡¯s influence. Thus, a new n was put into motion. Desi hadn¡¯t given up on the idea of separating Ansel from Erica.


    ¡­


    A week had passed since the heated argument between Mrs. Hani and Ansel erupted. True to his ims, Ansel did not return home and instead chose to stay at the family¡¯s hotel. During this time, Mrs. Hani had to ept her husband¡¯s opinion, refrain from causing further chaos, and check out of the hospital to return home. Since that day, the mother and son had not been in contact, and tension lingered between them. Ansel is still angry with Mrs. Hani, adamantly refusing to face her despite his father¡¯s advice. On the other hand, Mrs. Hani was genuinely worried and saddened by her son¡¯s distance. She decided to lower her ego and tried every possible way to reconcile with him, but all efforts failed due to Ansel¡¯s stubbornness.


    Unable to bear Ansel¡¯s continued coldness towards her, Mrs. Hani made the decision to involve her husband and force Mr. Brown to find a way to reunite the family. Before Mrs. Hani¡¯s birthday approached, Mr. Brown was nning a party at the hotel. A ce with luxurious andfortable space. The purpose was not only to celebrate Mrs. Hani¡¯s birthday but also to provide a chance for Ansel and Mrs. Hani to meet and resolve misunderstandings, putting an end to the prolonged tension. Ms. Hani¡¯s husband knows that Ansel cannot avoid this important event, and this is also herst chance to apologize to her son. Therefore, Mr. Brown is very confident that his n will seed.


    Finally, Mrs. Hani¡¯s birthday hase.


    Ansel felt a great deal of difficulty attending this party. Not only did he have to face his mother, but he would also encounter Desi, whom Ansel hated so bitterly. But upon careful reflection, he realized that he would have to face Mrs. Hani at some point. That is unavoidable. What¡¯s more, today is my mother¡¯s birthday. As a son, how could Ansel not attend? As Ansel stepped into the dazzling space of the party, he sensed the anticipation and hope of Mrs. Hani. However, he still held tightly to his wounds and anger within. Mrs. Hani approached Ansel with emotional eyes, weing him and sincerely apologizing.


    ¡°Ansel,¡± Mrs. Hani said softly, her voice filled with sincerity. ¡°My dear, I apologize for what happenedst week. I understand that I was wrong, and I want to make amends. I truly hope you can forgive me.¡±


    Ansel looked into Mrs. Hani¡¯s eyes, eyes filled with guilt, and at that moment, he sensed her sincerity and true remorse. However, doubts still persisted, and to be sure, Ansel skillfully posed a question:


    ¡°I can forgive you if you respect my decision. Can you do that?¡±


    When hearing this, although feeling dissatisfied and wanting to speak up in protest, Mrs. Hani chose to remain silent. She knew that for the next n to unfold sessfully, and considering they were in the middle of the party, it was better to avoid unnecessary conflict. Therefore, Mrs. Hani reluctantly responded:


    ¡°I can¡¯t give an immediate answer. Please give me some time; I promise to consider it.¡±


    ¡°Is it true that you would consider it?¡± Ansel asked, his voice trembling with excitement, feeling hopeful upon hearing Mrs. Hani¡¯s words. If it were true, then his path to being with Erica would be much smoother.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Mrs. Hani replied with a smile. ¡°I will try my best.¡±


    Ansel was overwhelmed with joy, and he no longer had any doubts. He embraced Mrs. Hani and said, ¡°Thank you, Mom. I¡¯m also very sorry for making you sad. We can forget what happened and start anew.¡±


    ¡°I agree, my dear,¡± Mrs. Hani replied, returning the hug with a bright smile.


    Witnessing the scene of mother and daughter embracing each other and reconciling conflicts, the guests present apuded. It was all initiated by Mr. Brown. Mrs. Haniughed heartily, thanking the guests. Meanwhile, Ansel appeared somewhat shy and ufortable, as he truly disliked being the center of attention. By chance, Mrs. Hani¡¯s gaze turned towards Desi. After receiving a nod of approval from Mrs. Hani, Desi happily turned and left the room where the birthday party was taking ce.


    With Ansel¡¯s forgiveness, the atmosphere at the party became more pleasant. Mrs. Hani and Ansel had dinner together and engaged in cheerful conversations, and ultimately, ording to Mr. Brown¡¯s assessment, they managed to mend their rtionship. For Ansel, he felt relieved that Desi was not present at the party. In fact, since arriving, Ansel hadn¡¯t seen Desi at all. He believed that Mrs. Hani had intentionally not invited Desi and Desi¡¯s parents to think about Ansel¡¯s feelings. But the truth is, little did Ansel know that a secret n was quietly unfolding to trap him.

 Chapter 87: Ansel hit aphrodisiac.

    While the birthday party is lively and joyful, Ansel suddenly experiences some strange symptoms in his body. He feels tired and weak, but at the same time, he senses an unnatural surge within his body. Standing close to Ansel, Mrs. Hani observes his expressions and notices that the aphrodisiac has started to take effect. Mrs. Hani approaches, pretending to be concerned, and asks Ansel.


    ¡°Ansel, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°I feel ufortable inside.¡± Ansel replied, struggling to cope with the changes in his body. The stimtion from the aphrodisiac spread throughout Ansel¡¯s body, making him feel like fiery particles were spreading through every cell. His senses be heightened, sounds be clearer, and light bes brighter. Ansel had never felt like this before. It wasn¡¯t due to alcohol intoxication; Ansel was sure of that. He rarely drinks to excess and always maintains that habit in moderation.


    ¡°You must have had too much to drink. Hurry up and go rest in your room,¡± Mrs. Hani advised.


    ¡°Yes, mom,¡± Ansel said, obediently following her advice.


    Noticing Ansel stumbling, Mrs. Hani called over a male servant and instructed him to escort Ansel to the prepared room. The servantplied and helped Ansel out of the party. As Ansel left, Mrs. Hani happily sent a text message to Desi, informing her of the progress.


    Meanwhile, in the other room, Desi had prepared herself to execute the n to trap Ansel.


    Following Mrs. Hani¡¯s instructions, the male servant escorted Ansel to the room where Desi was waiting. However, due to her fear of arousing suspicion about her intentions towards Ansel, Desi hid in the bathroom while the staff brought Ansel into the room. Afterying Ansel on the bed, the servant quickly left the room.


    As soon as the door closed, Desi emerged from her hiding spot. The first thing she did was lock the bedroom door. Then, Desi put the key in her pocket and slowly approached the bed to get closer to Ansel.


    Seeing Ansel, who was helpless and contorting his body from time to time, brought a satisfying smile to Desi¡¯s face. Just a little bit more, and Desi¡¯s n would be sessful. She slowlyid down next to Ansel, casually hugging him.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be fun if you sleep like this, Ansel.¡± Desi smirked, gently touching Ansel¡¯s handsome face. Her damaged hand caressed his cheek.


    ¡°Ansel, wake up, my darling.¡± She softly patted his cheek. Desi was assessing Ansel¡¯s condition.


    Feeling a gentle tap on his cheek, Ansel¡¯s eyes fluttered open, and as his gaze fully encountered the sight before him, he couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow in surprise. A familiar face met his gaze, exuding allure.


    ¡°When you look at me like that, Erica, you appear absolutely stunning,¡± Ansel remarked.


    Ansel chuckled mischievously. His eyes became unfocused, and he was unable to concentrate on a specific point. Ansel¡¯s voice became unnatural, and Ansel struggled to express his thoughts.


    ¡°Oh, dear! Desi silently cursed upon hearing Ansel call out Erica¡¯s name.


    ¡°Why did you cut your hair, Erica? I prefer your long hair.¡± Ansel gently ran his fingers through her hair, looking deeply into her eyes.


    ¡®Never mind what he says. Tonight, I just do what I want.¡¯ Desi smirked, satisfied with the thought.


    ¡°Stay calm, Ansel. If you want me to keep long hair, I can do that to please you.¡±


    Changing positions and using her hands as support, Desi looked seductively at Ansel.


    ¡°Feeling hot, Ansel?¡± Desi teasingly asked, enjoying the moment.


    ¡°Yes, I feel very hot. It¡¯s quite ufortable,¡± Ansel admitted.


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re feeling suffocated. Let me help you take off your clothes.¡± Desi slowly but confidently began unbuttoning Ansel¡¯s shirt.


    Just as Desi had opened the second button of Ansel¡¯s shirt, her movements abruptly halted as Ansel changed positions, with Desi now beneath him while Ansel was on top.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we start with your clothes, Erica? Don¡¯t you feel hot?¡± Ansel smirked as he brought his face close to Desi¡¯s ear.


    Ansel, who was about to whisper something in the ear of the person he thought was Erica, stopped his activity when he smelled a strange scent invading his sense of smell.


    ¡®This is not Erica¡¯s scent.¡¯ With a flicker of remaining sanity, Ansel sessfully identified that. Erica never wore a fragrance. From that realization, Ansel started thinking clearly. His consciousness was constantly struggling to rescue him from temptation and wake his body from a state of loss of control.


    Upon realizing that, Ansel quickly stood up to distance himself from the girl he had mistaken for Erica in order to keep his body away from her. Ansel¡¯s action left Desi momentarily bewildered.


    ¡°Ansel, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ansel blinked and shook his head several times to regain focus and alleviate his dizziness. Ansel began to recognize that the woman in front of him was not Erica; it was Desi.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ansel? Are you scaring me?¡± Standing up and approaching Ansel again, Desi reached out to touch Ansel¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ansel, it¡¯ste at night; we should go to bed. Come here with me; tonight I will be yours. The two of us will be together.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Desi¡¯s seductive words came to an abrupt halt as Ansel brushed away the hand that was about to touch him.


    ¡°Disgusting.¡± Ansel spat, ring at Desi with a look of hate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Ansel. How could you speak of me like that?¡± Desi immediately reproached, ¡°I feel hurt by your words.¡±


    On the surface, Desi portrayed herself as pitiable upon hearing Ansel¡¯s insult, but deep inside, she reveled in delight as Ansel scolded and disregarded Erica. ¡®Unpredictably, you speak such ugly words about the person you im to love. How satisfying would it be if Erica were to discover this? This is truly a delight,¡¯ Desi thought to herself.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ansel snapped, shaking his head and trying to maintain his focus. ¡°And stay away from me.¡±


    ¡°Ansel, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you want to keep away from me?¡± Desi maintained a tone of usation. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in love with me? Well, let me tell you, Ansel, I love you too.¡±


    While saying that, Desi brazenly approached Ansel.


    ¡°Stop acting, Desi Scott,¡± Ansel said. ¡°You truly disgust me.¡±


    Desi¡¯s footsteps stopped momentarily. Though slightly taken aback by Ansel¡¯s words, she quickly regained herposure and pretended to respond:


    ¡°What are you saying, Ansel? I am Erica,¡± Desi insisted stubbornly. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me, Ansel?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Ansel angrily threatened. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare impersonate Erica like that. Erica is not a despicable person like you.¡±


    Knowing that she had beenpletely exposed, Desi showed no sign of fear. She believed that Ansel couldn¡¯t escape from her tonight. Therefore, Desi arrogantly and daringly challenged Ansel.


    ¡°Ansel, I¡¯m doing this because I love you. Please don¡¯t treat me coldly.¡± Desi suddenly attempted to touch Ansel¡¯s face again, but her hand abruptly stopped when Ansel quickly grasped her wrist.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting my hand,¡± Desi moaned as Ansel tightened his grip even more.


    ¡°Stay away from me, you cheap whore. Before I do things that you can¡¯t even imagine,¡± Ansel threatened, pping Desi¡¯s hand harshly.


    ¡°Whatever you want to do to me, Ansel, do it. I¡¯m willing to offer myselfpletely to you,¡± Desi said, seductivelyughing as she slowly removed her robe. Desi showed no shame as she stood naked in front of Ansel.


    ¡°Never dare to hope to be by my side, not even in your thoughts, for you are not worthy,¡± Ansel mocked, looking at Desi with disdain.


    Tears poured from Desi¡¯s eyes, unable to be restrained any longer in the face of Ansel¡¯s derogatory words. Ansel, on the other hand, remained indifferent and unburdened by Desi¡¯s tears, showing no care or remorse for the emotional distress he caused her. Right now, Ansel just wants to get out of this dangerous state as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t want to sumb to his desires tonight, knowing that he would regret it tomorrow.


    Ansel tried to utilize the remaining shreds of his willpower to maintain control and stayposed.

 Chapter 88: I just want you, Erica.

    ¡°Why?¡± Desi suddenly sobbed, drawing Ansel¡¯s attention. ¡°Why do you hate me? What¡¯s wrong with me? I could even¡­ We¡¯re dating; I¡¯m your girlfriend. Why are you betraying me and abandoning me? Ansel, tell me why. Why are you treating me so cruelly?¡±


    Desi approached Ansel once again,pletely undressed. Enough was enough. Ansel decided to end the game right there. With a decisive and forceful gesture, he pushed her hand away, causing Desi to fall to the floor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay here crying, screaming, and ying the victim anymore. I warn you for thest time: don¡¯t repeat such foolish actions ever again. If you do, I will make your life a living hell.¡±


    Not noticing Desi sitting on the floor crying, Ansel immediately walked out of the room. However, his intentions stopped for a moment when he realized that the door to the room was locked from the inside.


    ¡°Desi, where is the key?¡± Ansel turned back and shouted in frustration.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape from here.¡± Desi said,ughing gleefully as if mocking Ansel, ¡°Soon you will obediently bow down to me, even beg me to relieve the pain tormenting your body.¡±


    ¡°You! You despicable, shameless woman!¡± Ansel angrily cursed. Desi remained unaffected; on the contrary, she evenughed with delight.


    ¡°Ansel, the night is short; we shouldn¡¯t miss a special moment, just the two of us.¡± Desi added, slowly getting up and walking towards Ansel, ¡°Even if you kill me, there won¡¯t be a key for you. Perhaps before you could do anything to me, the aphrodisiac had already rendered you incapable of controlling yourself.¡±


    Not wanting to waste time in search of a key, Ansel feared that he would soon lose control and regret his actions, so he took quick and decisive action. Using all the remaining strength he had, he forcefully kicked the door with all his might. If the first attempt failed, he would try a second, a third, etc.


    Finally, the door was forcefully opened, to Desi¡¯s horror. Desi had tried to stop Ansel but failed, leaving her helpless as she silently watched him walk away. Once outside, Ansel quickly left the hotel. Initially, Ansel intended to go to the hospital, but then he remembered Erica. So Ansel instructed the taxi driver to take him to Erica¡¯s house.


    After Ansel¡¯s departure, Desi regained consciousness and hastily made her way outside to chase after him. Just as she reached the door, Kevin unintentionally collided with Desi. Desi¡¯s state of undress startled Kevin, leaving him flustered and taken aback as he anxiously questioned her.


    ¡°Desi, what happened to you?¡±


    Instead of answering Kevin¡¯s question, a crazy thought emerged in Desi¡¯s mind, and she didn¡¯t hesitate to proceed. With a pleading tone, Desi said to Kevin:


    ¡°Kevin, please help me.¡± Tears streamed down her face as Desi choked with emotion.


    ¡°What happened, Desi? Who has harmed you? Tell me, and I will seek justice for you.¡± Seeing the person he loved in such pain, Kevin felt his heartache.


    ¡°I want to get pregnant. Kevin, please help me. Desi tightly held Kevin¡¯s hand as she made her request. ¡°Make love to me.¡±


    Kevin was stunned and unable to utter a word. He didn¡¯t understand what was happening, and before he knew it, Desi was pulling his hand and dragging him into a room. Unable to resist the seduction of Desi, Kevin couldn¡¯t refuse. And so they engaged in passionate and frenzied lovemaking.


    ¡­


    As the door was hastily opened, Erica¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to Ansel¡¯s deteriorating condition. He was even struggling to stand steadily. Filled with concern, Erica inquired, ¡°Ansel, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Erica, please help me,¡± Ansel pleaded with a weary voice.


    ¡°Ansel, what has happened to you?¡± Erica asked, her expression reflecting deep concern. ¡°Pleasee inside first, and then we can discuss it.¡±


    Erica held Ansel¡¯s hand and led him inside, making sure to close the door behind them.


    ¡°I identally drank the aphrodisiac that Desi put in alcohol. I feel a burning sensation throughout my body, and I¡¯m incredibly ufortable,¡± Ansel said, causing Erica to halt her steps.


    Erica turned back to face Ansel, her mouth agape at the revtion. It turns out this was Desi¡¯s next scheme. That girl was really brazen and sinister.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Erica calmly said, and she had words of encouragement for Ansel: ¡°Try to endure it a little longer.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. Erica, please help me. Can we be together¡­?¡± Ansel begged.


    For a brief moment, Ansel¡¯s audacious proposal stunned Erica.


    ¡°Please, Erica. Help me,¡± Ansel pleaded, his desperation evident. It was clear that Ansel¡¯s endurance had reached its limit.


    ¡°But¡­ Ansel, I¡­¡± Erica stammered, feeling flustered. ¡°That¡­ we¡­¡±


    ¡°Erica, I love you,¡± Ansel confessed suddenly, leaving Erica shocked. ¡°I know saying that in these circumstances would make you hard to believe, even doubt. But what I¡¯m saying is true.¡±


    Erica questioned herself about whether Ansel¡¯s words were true and if they were worth trusting. Could there be any hidden motives behind Ansel¡¯s confession? These chaotic thoughts distracted Erica¡¯s focus.


    Noticing Erica¡¯s sudden stillness andck of response, Ansel, afraid of being misunderstood by Erica, sincerely continued: ¡°Erica, I truly love you. I want you to be the first andst woman in my life, just you.¡±


    After Ansel finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t stand steady anymore and fell towards Erica. In response, Erica reached out her hand and embraced Ansel, allowing him to rest his head on her shoulder.


    ¡°Erica, please believe me. I love you,¡± Ansel whispered into Erica¡¯s ear. ¡°When I discovered that I had been drugged with a potent aphrodisiac, I made every effort to restrain myself and avoid touching Desi because the overwhelming lust was wreaking havoc and controlling my body. I even fought back against Desi. It was all for you, Erica. I desire no one but you to be my first woman. I can swear an oath to assure you that my words are genuine.¡±


    Witnessing Ansel endure physical pain and battle natural desires, as well as listening to his sincere confessions, Erica was moved. Most of all, because of her love for Ansel, Erica couldn¡¯t bear to just stand and watch any longer.


    ¡°Come inside quickly; I¡¯ll help you,¡± Erica said.


    Erica led Ansel into the bedroom. And that night, the two of them shared their first intimate moment together.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 89: Erica, I love you.

    The morning sun gently streamed through the half-drawn curtains, casting a soft light into the disheveled bedroom. It signaled the passing of a peaceful night, leaving behind the lingering presence of love in the small room. Erica woke up from a deep slumber, opened her eyes, and found herself naked, lying in the warm embrace of Ansel.


    Ericay motionless, her delicate features bathed in the warmth of the morning light. Memories of the night before flooded back, sending her mind reeling, torn between the ecstasy of the night before and the fear of what was toe. Anxiety gnawed at her, questioning the future of her rtionship with Ansel.


    Erica felt happy that she could help Ansel, the person she loved, even though it meant sacrificing something precious to her. It was a night they shared, immersed in love and appreciation. Despite the influence of a stimnt drug, Ansel maintained a gentle and affectionate demeanor, ensuring he neither acted rough nor caused difort or pain to Erica. Alongside the happiness, fear was also nurtured in Erica¡¯s mind. She feared that after the incident, their rtionship could change in a negative way. Ansel might be distant, avoidant, and create a distance between them out of concern for facing unwanted consequences.


    In the face of overwhelming emotions, Erica took the initiative to leave the bed before Ansel woke up. She tried to gently ce her feet on the floor, hoping to make her way out of the room without causing any attention. However, as if sensing Erica¡¯s intention, Ansel¡¯s eyes opened wide, fixating on her retreating figure. In an instinctive reaction, Ansel reaches out, his fingertips inadvertently brushing against her bare skin.


    ¡°Erica,¡± Ansel softly called out.


    As Ansel held her hand, Erica¡¯s heart raced. She turned her face away, not daring to face Ansel¡¯s fierce stare. His sudden action startled Erica, who felt frightened. However, after mustering enough courage, Erica spoke up, trying to sound natural. She forgot that she was naked.


    ¡°Ansel, you¡¯re awake now. I¡¯ll cook breakfast. What would you like to eat?¡± Erica asked, trying to appear casual. At this moment, Erica¡¯s bare back was facing Ansel¡¯s intense gaze.


    After speaking, Erica tried to free herself from Ansel¡¯s tightly grasping hand. Sensing her feeble attempt, Ansel decided to release his hold on Erica¡¯s hand.


    Silence enveloped the room, with Erica seemingly awaiting Ansel¡¯s response. Meanwhile, Ansel pondered carefully about his next course of action. Then, Ansel decided that it was time to demonstrate seriousness and rity in his conversation with Erica.


    ¡°Erica, aboutst night¡­¡± Ansel nervously swallowed, mustering up his courage before speaking. As he spoke, he sat up, unintentionally causing the nket on his chest to slide down to his thighs. In a fleeting moment, his eyes caught sight of the red stain where Erica had been lying. This surprising discovery took him aback, and he couldn¡¯t hold back his exmation.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Erica, you¡¯re still a virgin.¡±


    Erica was trying to find an excuse to decline further conversation with Ansel; she immediately found herself in a state of surprise and confusion upon hearing his unexpected question.


    Ansel¡¯s gaze shifted from the bloodstain on the bed to Erica, expectantly.


    ¡°Erica¡­¡± Ansel noticed Erica sitting motionless, tension visibly radiating from her. Impatiently growing, Ansel attempted to open his mouth to ask again, but Erica immediately interrupted him.


    ¡°Ansel. Listen carefully to what I¡¯m about to say.¡±


    Erica feared having to hear hurtful words from Ansel. But above all, to protect herself, Erica made the decision to express her thoughts fully before those words escaped Ansel¡¯s lips.


    ¡°What is it, Erica?¡± Ansel allowed Erica to speak first.


    ¡°Ansel, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty, and you don¡¯t have to take responsibility.¡± Erica¡¯s voice trembled, her words containing a mix ofplex emotions. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to bear the burden of taking my virginity. It was my choice; consider it my way of thanking you for saving my life and helping me in so many ways.¡±


    sping her hands tightly, Erica let out a soft sigh, relieved that she had finally finished speaking. Now, all she had to do was wait to see how Ansel would react. Deep down, Erica didn¡¯t hope for Ansel to behave poorly, as she had feared.


    Upon hearing Erica¡¯s words, confusion mixed with doubt furrowed Ansel¡¯s eyebrows. The harboring of such thoughts by Erica was unbelievable to him. Ansel was upset at Erica¡¯s rejection; he felt like Erica was pushing him out of her life. Unable to bear it any longer, especially the fear of losing Erica, Ansel made up his mind to express all his thoughts and feelings, regardless of the oue. He would face it with courage.


    ¡°Erica, I think we need to talk,¡± Ansel suggested earnestly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. We have nothing more to say to each other,¡± Erica refused without hesitation.


    ¡°Erica,¡± Ansel pleaded, ¡°please don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough; no more words. Let¡¯s pretend thatst night never happened,¡± Erica said firmly, decisively getting up from the bed. However, Ansel quickly grabbed hold of Erica¡¯s hand, preventing her from leaving.


    ¡°What are you doing, Ansel? Let me go,¡± Erica demanded, feeling ufortable. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at Ansel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Ansel said softly, but his tone carried love and pleading. ¡°Please stay. Give me a chance to share my thoughts with you.¡±


    Erica¡¯s heart pounded, full of uneasiness. Erica was then forced to sit back on the bed, unable to ovee Ansel¡¯s physical strength.


    ¡°Erica, look at me.¡± Ansel¡¯s voice begged.


    Erica shook her head in denial, still stubbornly avoiding facing Ansel. Erica was afraid of not being able to control her emotions; most of all, she was afraid that she would be weak and burst into tears in front of Ansel. Erica didn¡¯t need Ansel¡¯s pity.


    With overwhelming concern and longing, Ansel reached out, gently cupping Erica¡¯s face and urging her to look into his eyes. Ansel¡¯s caring gesture captivated Erica, and she could no longer escape his gaze. She had to battle conflicting emotions within herself, with one side longing to listen while the other side feared what Ansel was about to say. However, a sense of determination and trust in Ansel began to rise within her. Taking a courageous step, Erica turned back, facing Ansel, and spoke:


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Ansel held Erica¡¯s hand, his eyes filled with reverence.


    ¡°Erica, you didn¡¯t understand.¡± Ansel¡¯s voice was sincere, and his gestures were gentle yet resolute. ¡°To me,st night was not just about physical desire or a gesture of gratitude. It was about the connection we shared and the growing emotions between us.¡±


    Erica¡¯s breath suddenly caught in her throat, her eyes widening in astonishment. She dared not interrupt, her heart pounding in her chest as she awaited Ansel¡¯s continued words.


    ¡°You have be more than just a friend-someone I saved and someone who saved me.¡± Ansel¡¯s voice trembled with emotion. ¡°You have be the reason I want to be a better person-someone I want to share my life with. Everything I said to youst night was true. I love you; I want you, Erica.¡±


    The weight of Ansel¡¯s words hung heavily in the air, enveloping Erica in a whirlwind of emotions. Her lips quivered, and tears naturally streamed down her face. It took a moment, but she finally found her voice.

 Chapter 90: Ansel, I love you too.

    ¡°Is it true? You love me.¡± Erica¡¯s voice trembled, doubt evident on her face.


    Ansel tightened his grip on Erica¡¯s hand, his thumb gently wiping away a solitary tear rolling down her cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I love you,¡± Ansel reaffirmed. If Erica needed it, he would repeat this a hundred or a thousand times.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, about this¡­¡± Erica swallowed hard, struggling to speak. ¡°I mean, since when have you¡­?¡±


    Understanding the meaning behind Erica¡¯s question, Ansel shared sincerely:


    ¡°Before I proposed to you, I already had special feelings for you.¡±


    Erica once again found herself taken aback by Ansel¡¯s deration, her shock so overwhelming that her tears ceased to fall, instead lingering at the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t propose to you to escape from the arranged marriage, Erica,¡± Ansel continued his heartfelt confession. ¡°I could have canceled the proposal event that night, but I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cancel it?¡± Erica asked, genuinely wanting to know Ansel¡¯s reasons.


    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t evade his actions any longer, Ansel courageously continued his honest exnation. ¡°Initially, I intended to retaliate against Desi for betraying me.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°So you proposed to me for that reason?¡± Erica was stunned, unable to believe that Ansel had such a selfish motive. ¡°Did you use me to humiliate Desi?¡±


    Fearful of Erica¡¯s anger, Ansel immediately acknowledged his mistake.


    ¡°Erica, I¡¯m sorry for that selfish and foolish thought. I know that motive was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, anyway.¡± Erica was about to continue speaking when Ansel interrupted her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, Erica. You have to listen to me,¡± Ansel earnestly demanded. Seeing the pleading look in Ansel¡¯s eyes, Erica reluctantly nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I felt remorseful for using you to humiliate Desi. But after we kissed, that remorse disappeared and was reced by overwhelming joy. Because after that kiss, I realized I loved you. I truly want you to be my bride.¡±


    Looking deep into Erica¡¯s eyes, Ansel sincerely said, ¡°Everything I¡¯ve said is the truth, Erica. You have to trust me, please.¡±


    There was no trace of deceit on Ansel¡¯s face or in his voice. Erica could sense that. However, despite her surprise, Erica still felt a lingering sense of uncertainty.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand,¡± Erica honestly expressed. This prompted Ansel to make further efforts to exin.


    ¡°Erica. I had intended to confess my feelings for you after that night. But then¡­¡± Ansel paused slightly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Erica asked curiously.


    ¡°Because I was afraid,¡± Ansel admitted with a pained voice. ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t believe me. You would think I only turned to loving you because of Desi¡¯s situation. And most of all, I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t feel the same way about me.¡±


    ¡°I know I was cowardly for letting everything drag on for so long,¡± Ansel continued. ¡°But now, I have no reason to run away from my feelings anymore. After what we¡¯ve been through together, I want to be with you and to love you.¡±


    Overwhelmed with everything, Erica remained silent for a long time, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Erica, I know this maye as a shock to you.¡± Ansel broke the silence, his voice carrying a hint of uncertainty and apprehension. ¡°But please, give me a chance to prove myself, to win over your heart. Please don¡¯t doubt my love for you.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s heart was beating fast, and there was an undeniably burning glint in his eyes. He no longer hid his feelings. Emotion surged within him as he locked eyes with Erica and uttered:


    ¡°Erica, I love you.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s anticipation and longing were evident in every breath. He was waiting for Erica¡¯s reaction, hoping that his sincere love would be reciprocated and that they could navigate through challenges and difficulties together.


    Erica, filled with excitement in her heart, made the decision to let go of any lingering doubts or worries. She disregarded the overwhelming emotions and allowed her true feelings to shine through.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Erica couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer. This confession was expressed with courage and sincerity. Erica let go of all her reservations and opened her heart to the love that Ansel had for her.


    ¡°What did you just say, Erica?¡± Ansel couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. Nervously, he waited for her response, his anticipation building. But Erica¡¯s unexpected answer left him utterly stunned, unable to form a coherent reaction.


    ¡°Ansel, I love you,¡± Erica repeated through tears. ¡°I love you so much.¡±


    ¡°Is it true? Since when¡­?¡± Ansel was a little disbelieving.


    ¡°Since Desi came to meet you at the hospital, I suddenly realized that I had feelings for you,¡± Erica confessed, leaving Ansel stunned with disbelief.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± It was now Ansel¡¯s turn to ask the questions.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t, because you already had Desi,¡± Erica honestly replied. ¡°Besides, I wasn¡¯t sure about what you thought of me. I was scared. I knew I wasn¡¯t deserving of you. So¡­¡±


    Erica choked up, tears falling more profusely, making her voice sound constricted in her throat.


    ¡°So, I chose to ignore my feelings and try to forget about them. When you proposed to me, I agreed because I thought you needed my help, and until today, I still thought that way. Evenst night, I thought you came to find me because you needed assistance. I thought that after our rtionship, we would drift apart because you didn¡¯t want


    ¡°Ansel, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Erica said with a sob. ¡°I¡¯m sincerely sorry. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, Erica,¡± Ansel said, deeply moved, holding Erica tightly in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    ¡°But I thought poorly of you.¡± Erica argued back.


    ¡°You¡¯re being foolish,¡± Ansel lovingly scolded. ¡°If anyone should apologize, it¡¯s me. Not you. It was I who caused you to have those thoughts. I¡¯m sorry, Erica.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also being foolish,¡± Erica said, then burst into loud sobs in Ansel¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Indeed, we are both fools,¡± Ansel dered, unable to hold it any longer. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    ¡°Erica, I love you,¡± Ansel said, looking deeply into Erica¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Erica immediately replied, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid. I¡­¡± Erica¡¯s voice trembled, fear evident on her face.


    ¡°We will ovee that fear together,¡± Ansel said firmly. ¡°I will not let anything threaten our love. Trust in this love, Erica.¡±


    Erica looked straight into Ansel¡¯s eyes, trying to restrain her fear.


    ¡°Love is never without risks.¡± Ansel¡¯s voice carried a quiet determination. ¡°But together, we can ovee the uncertainties. I don¡¯t want to lose you, Erica. I want us to hold hands and face whateveres our way. Will you always be by my side, Erica?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to be by your side,¡± Erica replied.


    Erica¡¯s heart swelled with a mixture of relief and longing. The walls she had built around her heart began to crumble, allowing her to embrace everything love had to offer, including the possibility of getting hurt. She leaned on Ansel, finding sce in his steadfast presence.


    In that moment, amidst dappled sunlight and unspoken promises, Erica and Ansel forged a connection that transcended their fears and uncertainties. They knew the path ahead would be filled with challenges, but their sharedmitment and newfound trust gave them the strength to face them together.


    They locked eyes, their emotions intoxicating them both. A smile spread across their faces as tears welled up, and they cried together, sharing a profound moment.


    ¡°Ansel, why are you crying?¡± Erica choked out, her voice filled with emotion.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m happy.¡± Ansel confessed, ¡°The person I love, it turns out, loves me too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy too.¡± Erica said it with a radiant smile.


    He gently raised his hand, softly stroking Erica¡¯s silky hair. Then Ansel caressed her wet cheeks, moist with tears, and grinned.


    ¡°Erica, shall we do what we didst night? I want you.¡±


    Erica shyly nodded. Without further ado, Ansel imed Erica¡¯s inviting lips.

 Chapter 91: Desi鈥檚 lies.

    As soon as the morning broke, Mrs. Hani hastily left her room and headed to Desi¡¯s room. Last night, she made the decision to stay at the hotel instead of going home, all just to witness Desi and Ansel waking up together. Mrs. Hani had nned that upon seeing Ansel lying shirtless on the bed with Desi, she would use it as an excuse topel Ansel to take responsibility and marry Desi.


    In this moment, under the dim and hazy morning light, Desi and Kevin were sound asleep on the soft bed. But the tranquility quickly faded as the sound of persistent knocking filled the air. Desi woke up abruptly, realizing that someone had arrived. In an instant, Desi remembered that it could be Mrs. Hani, Ansel¡¯s mother. Yesterday, they had agreed that Mrs. Hani would stop by to check on the situation and witness Desi and Ansel being together all night.


    However, things didn¡¯t go ording to n. Desi couldn¡¯t trap Ansel, and instead, she ended up sleeping with Kevin. Desi became frantic, her heart pounding with anxiety. She scanned the room frantically with her eyes, desperately searching for a solution to evade Mrs. Hani¡¯s discovery. Desi was truly at a loss, not knowing what to do. She didn¡¯t want Mrs. Hani to witness her situation with Kevin. While Desi was in distress and confusion, Kevin also heard the noise and woke up. He looked towards Desi, noticing her uneasy appearance, and asked in confusion:


    ¡°Desi, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so worried?¡±


    Desi, unable to conceal the fear in her voice, quickly replied, ¡°Mrs. Hani is here. What are we going to do?¡±


    Kevin furrowed his brow upon hearing this, but he tried to stay calm. ¡°Mrs. Hani? Why would Ansel¡¯s mothere here?¡±


    Desi, in her panic, hastily replied, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter; there¡¯s no time to exin. We need to quickly figure out a solution to avoid Mrs. Hani discovering you¡¯re here.¡±


    Kevin felt suspicious, but seeing that Desi was not in the right state to exin, he set it aside. He looked directly into Desi¡¯s eyes, trying toe up with a solution. ¡°Stay calm, Desi; I can hide and escape.¡±


    Desi, with her mind racing, immediately agreed with Kevin¡¯s suggestion:


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You should find a hiding ce, somewhere that Mrs. Hani can¡¯t see you.¡± Desi hurriedly urged, ¡°Go, quickly!¡±


    ¡°Where can I hide?¡± Kevin asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Quick, go to the bathroom,¡± Desi said anxiously. ¡°I will figure out a way to prevent Mrs. Hani from discovering you.¡±


    Kevin looked at Desi with a mix of confusion and anxiety on his face, but then he immediately jumped out of bed and ran into the bathroom. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to gather all his scattered clothes from the floor.


    Desi regained herposure and quickly put on a dress before heading to the door. She opened it and, as expected, found Mrs. Hani standing in front of her.


    ¡°Good morning, Aunt,¡± Desi said sheepishly, pretending to run her hand through her hair.


    Mrs. Hani nodded, entering the room with a gentle smile, hoping to see Ansel. However, Mrs. Hani didn¡¯t see Ansel anywhere.


    ¡°Where is Ansel?¡± Mrs. Hani looked at the messy bed in front of her and then turned back to ask Desi, who was standing behind her. Desi was visibly restless.


    ¡°Ansel has left already,¡± Desi quickly responded.


    ¡°Why?¡± Mrs. Hani furrowed her brow with a hint of suspicion.


    ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Desi was about to exin, but Mrs. Hani continued speaking:


    ¡°Could it be that Ansel woke up before you and left? Or is¡­?¡±


    Mrs. Hani was making a guess, but Desi firmly denied it.


    ¡°Ansel feels that he needs some personal space to think about what happenedst night.¡± Desi tried to keep her tone normal, while in her mind, she hoped that her lie would sessfully deceive Mrs. Hani.


    Mrs. Hani stared at Desi, feeling a bit disappointed. She couldn¡¯t understand why Ansel would leave like that. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you would keep Ansel here until I arrived?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Desi bowed her head, speaking with a guilty tone. ¡°I tried, but I couldn¡¯t make Ansel change his decision.¡±


    ¡°Ansel insisted on leaving, huh? How did he react after waking up and seeing you on the bed?¡± Mrs. Hani wanted to know more.


    ¡°Ansel remained silent.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so cowardly.¡± Mrs. Hani couldn¡¯t help but criticize her son. ¡°He should have tried tofort you and take responsibility instead of running away like that.¡±


    ¡°Ansel felt shocked, so he didn¡¯t know what to do at that moment.¡± Desi defended Ansel. Without hesitation, she continued to lie. ¡°Ansel really needs time to think and calm his mind, Aunt. I allowed him to do so. I believe that after he has clear thinking, he wille back. So, please don¡¯t worry too much and don¡¯t me Ansel unjustly,¡± Desi replied, emphasizing her confidence.


    ¡°Did you and Ansel have an intimate encounterst night?¡± Mrs. Hani changed the topic.


    ¡°Yes, we did. It was sessful.¡± Desi shamelessly continued her deceit, showing no fear of the possible consequences of her lies.


    Although Mrs. Hani felt disappointed, she had no evidence to contradict Desi¡¯s words. She stared at Desi for a moment and then gently asked, ¡°So, how did things go?¡± Is there a possibility that you might get pregnant?¡±


    ¡°It went smoothly, Aunt,¡± Desi replied, feigning embarrassment. ¡°Ansel was very passionatest night. He went inside me multiple times.¡±


    ¡°Good. It seems our n has seeded,¡± said Mrs. Hani with satisfaction.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Desi replied, taking a discreet sigh of relief. She felt happy that she had sessfully deceived Mrs. Hani with her lies.


    After a brief silence, Mrs. Hani nced towards the bed and unintentionally noticed a stain of red blood on the sheets. A smile full of implications formed on Mrs. Hani¡¯s lips, and it didn¡¯t escape Desi¡¯s eyes. Seeing Mrs. Hani¡¯s reaction, Desi grew even more confident that her sinister n would unfold smoothly.


    ¡°Now, what should we do next, Aunt?¡± Desi pretended to inquire, seeking the other party¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Ansel will marry you,¡± Mrs. Hani dered with determination, looking at Desi.


    ¡°You just take good care of yourself, and as for Ansel, I¡¯ll influence him to propose to you soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Aunt,¡± Desi said happily, her eyes sparkling with joy as she leaned into Mrs. Hani¡¯s embrace.


    Afterwards, Mrs. Hani left with a cheerful demeanor, while Desi requested to stay behind to freshen up. Desi let out a sigh of relief as the door closed. Momentster, as Desi stood there, leaning against the door, Kevin stepped out of the bathroom.


    Kevin looked at Desi with a wounded and using gaze. While in the bathroom, he overheard the entire conversation between Desi and Mrs. Hani. And it is not difficult for Kevin to understand all the problems.


    ¡°So, you set a trap for Ansel?¡± Kevin asked sarcastically, with hurt in his voice. ¡°And you used me?¡±


    ¡°Kevin¡­¡±


    Desi was about to say something, but Kevin interrupted.


    ¡°Do you even realize what you¡¯re doing, Desi? You¡¯re deceiving the Brown family. It¡¯s a bold and dangerous act. If everything gets exposed, can you handle the consequences?¡± Kevin¡¯s voice was filled with a mix of disappointment and concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kevin; I had no other choice. Please, I beg you to help me keep this secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone, especially Ansel.¡± Desi pleaded, showing both remorse and vulnerability. She tried to approach Kevin tofort him, but he wouldn¡¯t let her touch him. Kevin¡¯s self-respect had been trampled on by Desi to an unbearable extent.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ever notice me? Keep running after Ansel.¡± Ansel doesn¡¯t love you. Honestly, what happened to you?¡± Kevin muttered under his breath.


    ¡°Kevin, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m disappointed in you,¡± Kevin cut in, his words filled with bitterness, before quickly walking away. It was evident that Kevin was very angry. Kevin has a right to be angry with Desi because of what she did.


    ¡°Kevin, please listen to me.¡± Desi called out, her voice pleading. ¡°Please.¡±


    Despite Desi¡¯s desperate cries, Kevin remained indifferent. Desi wanted to reach out and hold onto Kevin, but shecked the courage to do so. She didn¡¯t want to appear weak, nor did she want to falter in her ns.


    As Kevin walked past, brushing against her shoulder, Desi felt a sharp pain in her heart. It was as if she had lost something precious, something cherished. After the door closed behind him, Desi slumped to the floor, devastated and crying bitterly for her own fate.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    Filled with excitement at the idea of separating Ansel from Erica, Mrs. Hani rushed home and promptly called Ansel, demanding his immediate return. However, at that moment, Ansel was busy enjoying his happiness with Erica and missed the call. In the following days, Mrs. Hani tried every possible way to talk to Ansel about Desi, but unfortunately, Ansel showed no interest or was always too busy for Mrs. Hani to have a serious conversation with him.

 Chapter 92: Peace before the storm

    A few dayster.


    The gentle morning light streamed into the room, causing Ansel¡¯s eyes to flutter open. Ansel swept his gaze through the empty space, longing to see Erica next to him. However, Erica¡¯s absence was evident in the room. Eagerly anticipating a glimpse of Erica, he noticed a neatly folded pair of athletic shorts on the table-a subtle reminder of Erica¡¯s thoughtfulness.


    Leaving the room, Ansel¡¯s footsteps led him to the heart of the house-the kitchen. And there was Erica, a graceful and warm image, immersed in the gentle rhythm of culinary art. In that moment, a surge of love surged within him, urging him to narrow the distance between them.


    Approaching Erica slowly, Ansel couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by her graceful beauty. Unable to contain his overflowing desire, Ansel gently embraced Erica from behind.


    Ansel¡¯s sudden embrace startled Erica, causing her to gasp and be momentarily stunned.


    ¡°Ansel! Don¡¯t startle me like that!¡± she eximed.


    yfully scolding him for catching her off guard, her voice carried a hint of surprise. However, beneath the gentle reproach, a smile formed on her lips, revealing the joy she felt at his affectionate gesture.


    ¡°Erica, how could you leave me sleeping all alone like that? I thought you couldn¡¯t bear to be away from me even for a moment.¡± Ansel¡¯s voice carried a yful tone as he teased Erica.


    Erica rolled her eyes, looking back at Ansel. A smile formed on her lips as she teasingly said, ¡°Oh,e on. Don¡¯t inte your ego too much, Ansel. I just wanted to surprise you with a special breakfast. It¡¯s not like I get to indulge my handsome prince every day. So, you should be grateful instead ofining about trivial things.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight as he pulled Erica closer, his arms wrapping tightly around her waist without causing any difort or pain.


    ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯m really eager to see what delicious surprise awaits me. But you know, waking up next to you is the best way to start my day,¡± Ansel said with a smile.


    Erica¡¯s cheeks flushed with a mixture of shyness and affection. She leaned into Ansel¡¯s embrace, savoring the warmth and safety of his arms around her. ¡°You always know what to say to win a woman¡¯s heart, don¡¯t you?¡± she said yfully.


    Ansel ced a gentle kiss on Erica¡¯s forehead, his voice sincere. ¡°It¡¯s only because it¡¯s the truth, Erica. Being with you feels like a dreame true.¡±


    Erica¡¯s voice softened, tinged with a hint of uncertainty. ¡°Sometimes, I still can¡¯t believe how lucky I am to have you in my life, Ansel. You have brought so much joy and love into my world.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s fingers gently brushed a strand of hair behind Erica¡¯s ear, his voice full of reassurance. ¡°And I feel the same way, Erica. You have brought light into the darkest corners of my heart. I love you more than words can express.¡±


    Their words hung in the air, carrying the weight of their deep affection for each other. In that moment, they were immersed in the warmth of love, knowing that no matter what challengesy ahead, they had each other to lean on.


    Suddenly, Ansel spoke up. It was a humorous question tinged with a hint of curiosity.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the special gift you¡¯ve prepared for me, Erica? It must be something truly extraordinary to make up for leaving me alone in bed.¡±


    Erica¡¯s eyes sparkled mischievously as she revealed her surprise. ¡°Well, Ansel, it¡¯s a dish that I know holds a special ce in your heart. Do you remember when you mentioned your love for slow-cooked stew? This morning, I decided to prepare it for you.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s face lit up with genuine joy, a wide smile spreading across his lips. ¡°Erica, you truly know the way to my heart. I can¡¯t fully express my gratitude for your effort in creating something I love. It means the world to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the dish will be sessful on the first try, but I hope you¡¯ll like it,¡± Erica hesitantly said with a shy smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will surely be a sess. I believe so,¡± Ansel confidently replied. ¡°I will definitely savor the taste of the dish you cooked with gratitude and joy.¡±


    Erica burst intoughter at Ansel¡¯s carefree and thoughtless remark. Ansel alsoughed along, unable to resist Erica¡¯s beautiful smile.


    ¡°Thank you; I love you, Erica,¡± he whispered, making Erica feel incredibly happy.


    After finishing his sentence, Ansel immediately noticed the alluring aroma of the simmering spices filling the air. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a rising anticipation and a rumbling in his stomach. He admired with awe as Erica skillfully stirred the pot, her movements resembling those of a culinary expert.


    Erica suddenly turned to face Ansel, her eyes sparkling with pride. ¡°It¡¯s almost ready, Ansel. Just a little more time, and you¡¯ll be able to savor each tender bite of this stew made with love.¡±


    Ansel still embraced Erica from behind, his voice filled with gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Erica. What you¡¯ve done here is not just a meal. It¡¯s a testament to our deep connection and the care you have for me. I feel incredibly fortunate to have you in my life.¡±


    Erica¡¯s face lit up with a radiant and genuine smile. ¡°And I feel equally lucky to have you, Ansel. Sharing these moments with you, creating memories together-that¡¯s what makes everything worthwhile.¡±


    As the stew continued to simmer on the stove, Ansel leaned down, capturing Erica¡¯s lips in a tender kiss. In that moment, the expectation of the meal dissipated as their love and appreciation for each other took center stage.


    After the brief kiss, Erica subtly leaned back as Ansel¡¯s face pressed against her neck, feeling his breath on her skin. She blushed, feeling a mixture of embarrassment, intrigue, and desire, and she requested that Ansel maintain some distance.


    ¡°Ansel, the stew is almost ready. While we wait for it to finish cooking, you should go take a shower. Your clothes have been washed clean and pressed,¡± Erica gently reminded him.


    However, Ansel disregarded her request and instead took a deep breath, savoring the intoxicating scent on Erica¡¯s body, unable to resist nting a few gentle kisses on her graceful neck.


    ¡°Ansel, did you hear what I said?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me anymore and go take a quick shower. If you keep disturbing me, I¡¯m afraid this stew won¡¯t reach the desired level of tenderness.¡± Erica scolded Ansel, not forgetting her warning.


    Despite being scolded, Ansel still whispered sweet words into Erica¡¯s ear, expressing his desire for a close connection with her.


    ¡°Erica, you smell so good. I want to spoil you even more now.¡±


    ¡°Ansel, you pervert.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Erica blushed, scolded Ansel, and pinched his arm with her hand, causing him to groan and revel in pleasure. Then, disregarding the simmering stew on the stove, Ansel turned Erica around so that her face was facing his. Ansel embraced Erica tenderly.


    ¡°Is it alright, Erica?¡± Ansel gently pleated, ¡°Let¡¯s continue our passionate activities likest night.¡±


    ¡°Ansel, no, we can¡¯t; didn¡¯t we already do it multiple timesst night?¡± Erica objected, her voice a mix of hesitation and unease.


    Ansel, his eyes filled with desire, hoarsely whispered, ¡°You know I can¡¯t resist you, Erica. Your touch drives me crazy.¡±


    Erica¡¯s defense weakened as she felt the intense gaze from Ansel and the sincerity in his words. ¡°We can¡¯t¡­ not now,¡± she stammered, her voice betraying her own desire.


    Ansel¡¯s hand gently traced the lines on Erica¡¯s face as he responded, his voice filled with desire: ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t help but want you, Erica. Every moment by your side is a temptation that I must resist.¡±


    Their bodies pressed against each other, throbbing with desire, as they shared stolen moments of passion. Their lips locked tightly in a fiery embrace, their hearts beating in unison, the intensity of their connection overpowering any rationality or restraint.


    ¡°Ansel,¡± Erica gasped between kisses, her voice blending surrender and desire, ¡°we need to exercise self-control; we can¡¯t let our desires consume uspletely.¡±


    Ansel replied with determination, his warm breath caressing her skin, ¡°I promise, Erica. I will protect you, and our love will guide us through every challenge.¡±


    ¡°One more time, Erica?¡± Ansel pleaded.


    Erica finally gave in and nodded in agreement to Ansel¡¯s persistent plea. As soon as Erica consented, Ansel wasted no time in carrying out his desires. Without saying a word, Ansel lifted Erica into his arms and guided her back to the bedroom.


    ¡°Ansel, wait a moment; we need to turn off the stove,¡± Erica reminded him, remembering the simmering stew on the stove.


    ¡°I will be right back.¡± Ansel said, gently cing Erica on the bed. He then went out to turn off the stove and quickly returned to the room with Erica.


    And once again, they showed each other how deeply they love each other.

 Chapter 93: To Ansel鈥檚 house

    It has been two weeks since Ansel identally consumed an aphrodisiac. The rtionship between Ansel and Erica has been growing closer and deeper. Ansel frequently visits Erica¡¯s house, and Erica¡¯s house bes his frequent overnight stay. Initially, Erica advised Ansel to restrain himself and limit his visits to her, as she worried about Ansel¡¯s reputation. However, Ansel disregards all potential risks and remains determined to pursue his desires until the end. He fears nothing and assures Erica not to worry about baseless gossip. Faced with Ansel¡¯s stubbornness, Erica reluctantly epts his decision and goes along with it. In truth, Erica is also very happy to be with Ansel, yearning for his love and care.


    Just like that, every day, Ansel regrly takes Erica to university and picks her up after her sses. As Ansel is currently on leave for medical treatment, Nika and Kevin from thepany take care of work matters. This gives him more free time, which he wants to spend with Erica. On weekends, they go out together, watch movies, dine out, and stroll through the streets. Those moments are filled with happiness and love. They cherish every second spent together, building beautiful memories and sharing dreams and future ns.


    However, as is usual in life, troubles never stoping. One day, when everything appeared to be going smoothly, Ansel unexpectedly encountered a significant obstacle.


    Today, after returning from the hospital with the expected test results, Desi immediately shared the joyful news with Mrs. Hani that she was pregnant. Without dy, they discussed the necessity of proceeding with the next steps in their n. They were confident that this time Ansel would not be able to escape.


    Meanwhile, in Erica¡¯s modest apartment, Erica was in the kitchen preparing lunch for both of them. Ansel sat on the sofa, observing Erica as she worked. Ansel wanted to help Erica, but she declined, expressing her desire to cook delicious meals for him herself. Eventually, Ansel obediently heeded Erica¡¯s words and stepped away from the kitchen. From a distance, as he watched Erica, Ansel felt a surge of joy and tion. Erica was truly beautiful and kind-hearted. Having Erica in his life was a stroke of great luck for Ansel. He couldn¡¯t conceal his radiant smile when he saw Erica diligently cooking. Suddenly, Ansel¡¯s thoughts drifted in a different direction. And then Ansel reached a decision. He realized it was necessary to bring Erica home and introduce her to his parents. Ansel¡¯s heart raced, brimming with excitement, as he contemted discussing their wedding ns with his parents. With just a few days left until the end of the month, as Ansel had previously announced, the wedding would take ce in one month¡¯s time. Therefore, he felt that this was the perfect moment to share his intentions with Erica and start nning their wedding.


    However, before Ansel could express his thoughts and expectations to Erica, his phone suddenly rang from his pocket. Curiously, he picked up the vibrating phone.


    The screen disyed a call notification from his father, and without hesitation, Ansel answered the call.


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ansel asked, his voice reflecting both concern and readiness to face any difficulties.


    Ansel¡¯s father remained silent for a moment, his voice steady like a firm pir. ¡°Ansel, there¡¯s trouble. Desi and her family are causing amotion at our home.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why they came there and what their motive is?¡± Ansel asked, slightly surprised by the information, but secondster, he furrowed his brow in suspicion. He seemed to have forgotten about the incident that urred two weeks ago at the hotel. Perhaps it was because Ansel was living in happiness and Erica had upied most of his thoughts the whole time, causing him to no longer think or remember anything else. Even the notion of punishing Desi for setting him up had slipped from Ansel¡¯s mind.


    ¡°They say they want to seek justice for Desi. The specifics are not convenient to discuss over the phone,¡± Mr. Brown hurriedly informed. ¡°I need you toe home right now so that we can address this matter peacefully and rationally.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s mind was truly disturbed upon hearing this news. He wondered what could be the reason for Desi¡¯s visit to his home. However, Ansel couldn¡¯t find the exact answer. His heart pounded heavily in his chest as he suddenly felt a strong sense of unease, yet determination still filled every breath he took. Ansel knew that this was the moment to stand up, face the difficulties, and protect the ones he cared about.


    ¡°I know; I¡¯ll go home right away,¡± Ansel said to his father before hanging up the phone.


    Then Ansel looked towards Erica, hesitating slightly. Just at that moment, Erica unintentionally turned around and caught a glimpse of Ansel¡¯s strange gaze. Unable to contain herself, Erica asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ansel? You look pale.¡±


    Without further hesitation, Ansel firmly stated, ¡°Erica, there¡¯s a difficult situation happening. My father asked me toe home right away. I want you toe with me so that we can face it together, can you?¡±


    Erica looked into Ansel¡¯s determined eyes, recognizing the necessity and urgency of the situation. Above all, Ansel¡¯s trust in her and his request to have her by his side filled her with overwhelming joy. Without a second thought, she quickly agreed.


    ¡°Of course, Ansel. We will ovee any challenges together. I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Erica replied.


    ¡°Thank you, Erica.¡± Ansel stepped towards Erica, embracing her and nting a grateful kiss on her forehead. Erica responded with a bright smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly,¡± Ansel urged.


    ¡°Wait for me a moment; I¡¯ll turn off the stove,¡± Erica said, returning to the kitchen to shut off the gas burner.


    Together, they left the house, stepping into the outside world with hearts full of love and determination. They were ready to face whatever awaited them and sought peaceful solutions, for love and unity would always be the source of strength to ovee any difficulty.


    ¡­


    Upon entering the house, Ansel immediately saw Mrs. Hani standing by the door, waiting for him. As soon as sheid eyes on Ansel, Mrs. Hani started speaking incessantly.


    ¡°Oh, thank goodness, Ansel, you¡¯re here? We don¡¯t know how to handle this situation. Everyone is waiting for you toe back.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ansel hastily asked


    ¡°It¡¯s about Desi; she¡­¡± Grandma Hani started to respond but abruptly stopped when she noticed Erica standing behind Ansel.


    Mrs. Hani¡¯s gaze shifted from surprise to difort.


    ¡°Ansel, what is she doing here?¡± Mrs. Hani turned to look at Ansel and asked.


    ¡°I invited Erica over,¡± Ansel replied calmly. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before Erica bes a member of our family. I think you all should get to know each other.¡±


    Ansel was unsure of what Mrs. Hani was thinking, but as he observed her reactions and attitude towards Erica, he felt the need to act cautiously to avoid any undesirable consequences. Theck of harmony between his mother and Erica would cause Ansel a lot of distress.


    Upon hearing Ansel¡¯s words, Mrs. Hani felt dissatisfied, but she concealed her thoughts and forced a smile to dismiss the matter. Then she looked at Erica, took a moment to consider, and continued to behave in the most polite manner possible.


    ¡°Erica, wee to our home. It¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± Mrs. Hani said.


    Despite not sensing sincerity from the other party, Erica didn¡¯t let it bother her. She smiled and nodded in gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Aunt. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you and Ansel¡¯s family.¡±


    Ansel looked at Erica with eyes filled with gratitude and love, as she seemed unaffected by the past incident between his mother and her at the hospital. Knowing that Erica was feeling tense and anxious, he tightly held her hand to providefort and strength. He was also thankful to Mrs. Hani for not being as rude to Erica as she had been before at the hospital.


    Witnessing the harmonious interaction between Ansel and Erica, Mrs. Hani felt a surge ofplex emotions. She saw the happiness and joy on Ansel¡¯s face, something she had never seen when he was with Desi. Various suspicions started to arise in Mrs. Hani¡¯s mind, and conflicts began to tug and tear at her. It was an ufortable feeling. Eventually, unwilling to confront her own inner turmoil, Mrs. Hani decided to brush everything aside and return to reality.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    In the moment of silence, Mrs. Hani suddenly thought about Erica¡¯s presence here. Who knows, this could be beneficial for her and Desi¡¯s n?

 Chapter 94: Desi鈥檚 family came to Ansel鈥檚 house and caused chaos.

    Realizing the importance of the current issue, Mrs. Hani broke the silence and spoke up.


    ¡°Come inside quickly, Ansel. Only you can solve this problem,¡± Mrs. Hani urged anxiously.


    Ansel sensed the seriousness in Mrs. Hani¡¯s voice and understood that there was aplex and challenging issue that needed to be resolved immediately. Anselposed himself and asked, ¡°Is it something really serious, Mom? Why do you seem so worried?¡±


    ¡°Go inside the house, and you¡¯ll find out.¡± Instead of answering the question, Mrs. Hani demanded that Ansel follow her. ¡°Hurry up; it¡¯s very urgent.¡±


    Mrs. Hani walked ahead, guiding Ansel along, while Ansel wasted no time and held Erica¡¯s hand tightly, leading her inside with him. Stepping into the living room, Mrs. Emily, Desi¡¯s mother, greeted them immediately with her sharp and usatory voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any more excuses. Ansel must take responsibility for Desi! It¡¯s something that must be done.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ignoring the harsh and shouting woman¡¯s words, Mr. Brown showed no specific reaction to the situation. Essentially, Ansel¡¯s father¡¯s face remained calm andposed, as one would typically see. Perhaps Mr. Brown didn¡¯t want to engage in an argument with the woman. It¡¯s also possible that he was buying time, waiting for Ansel toe and resolve the issue.


    While the woman continued to shout and create difficulties, putting pressure on Mr. Brown, Ethan, the father of Desi, remained seated in silence, seemingly lost in thought. Desi appeared restless, secretly praying that her deceitful actions would not be uncovered and that nobody would discover her lies. After returning, Mrs. Hani quietly took a seat beside her husband. Due to the heavy atmosphere prevailing, she did not inform everyone about Ansel¡¯s presence. Perhaps it was due to the inappropriate situation or Mrs. Hani¡¯s intention to adhere to the script and create a surprise for everyone.


    Ansel and Erica stood near the sofa. After observing everything unfolding for a while and sensing the escting tension between the two families, the hostile and hateful nces directed towards the Browns from Scott¡¯s side were clearly visible. Filled with curiosity, Ansel finally voiced his thoughts:


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here? What are the Scotts doing at the Browns¡¯ house? And on top of that, they¡¯re being disrespectful, causing a ruckus here.¡±


    Upon hearing Ansel¡¯s voice, everyone present in the living room immediately turned their gaze towards him. Desi¡¯s parents directed looks of hatred towards Ansel, while Desi herself bowed her head, avoiding eye contact with him. As for Mr. Brown, his eyes seemed to convey a message, as if saying, ¡°Ansel, be prepared for the impending shocking news and remain calm to handle this unforeseen trouble.¡±


    No one answered, Ansel. Just as he was about to ask another question, Desi¡¯s mother abruptly stood up from her seat and approached Ansel with a hostile demeanor and a gaze as sharp as ws.


    ¡°Ansel Brown!¡± the woman shouted, her voice echoing like the roar of a lioness. ¡°Finally, you dare to show yourself. I thought you were a coward, hiding like a turtle in its shell and enjoying running away from reality. Could it be that you have returned here because you have felt fear and regret?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I said it like that, and you don¡¯t understand? Are you truly foolish or just pretending to be innocent and meless?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was saturated with sarcasm.


    ¡°Speak in a manner that is worthy of your status and position.¡± Ansel remained calm and conducted himself with great elegance, even though he was being offended. Of course, he couldn¡¯t resist adding a touch of sarcasm and mockery to his voice: ¡°You¡¯re behaving no differently than an ignorant person.¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to brazenly lecture me on proper conduct? How mocking!¡± Mrs. Emily eximed angrily, her growl even more ferocious: ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be virtuous in front of me. You will have to pay the price for your evil deeds.¡±


    ¡°I genuinely don¡¯t understand your meaning, please¡­¡±


    Ansel gently requested, but before he could finish speaking, the woman interrupted him, her lips refusing to remain silent. She continuously cursed and berated Ansel.


    ¡°Ansel Brown. You are a despicable man! How dare you hurt my daughter? You have destroyed everything about Desi! I will ensure that you will not find any joy in your life if you fail to recognize your mistake and take responsibility for it!¡±


    The angry voice of the woman filled the space, causing Ansel to feel his heart constrict. He tried to restrain himself but couldn¡¯t stay still. In a tense tone, Ansel replied:


    ¡°What on earth are you talking about? Who harmed your daughter?¡±


    ¡°You dare deny it further? How shameless andcking in remorse!¡± Mrs. Emily continued to pour out her spiteful and cruel words. She didn¡¯t care where she was or who she was facing.


    ¡°I warn you, stop this arrogant attitude andck of manners. Cut the nonsense and irrational speech,¡± Ansel angrily replied. But despite Ansel¡¯s objections and difort, Emily continued to insult him without any remorse.


    ¡°You¡¯re a mad dog! Despicable creature! You don¡¯t deserve to be called a man! Everything you do sows pain and destruction! I curse you to live in eternal loneliness and regret! Your soul will wither in agony and misery!¡±


    Mrs. Emily¡¯s words were filled with venom and hatred as she continued to unleash her anger towards Ansel.


    The excessively harsh words from Desi¡¯s mother made the listeners ufortable and disagree with her. As for Ansel, he felt anger-a boiling rage simmering inside him. However, in front of his own parents, Ansel didn¡¯t want to appear rude and ignorant. Instead, he showed resilience in the face of Mrs. Emily¡¯s sharp criticism, refusing to be dragged into an unworthy argument. Therefore, he simply offered gentle reminders to Desi¡¯s mother without stooping to her level.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t speak rudely here. You are making me feel that I shouldn¡¯t respect you. I kindly ask you to leave my house immediately.¡±


    ¡°How dare you try to evict me? You think you can¡­¡± The woman red at Ansel, intending to say something more unpleasant to oppose and criticize Ansel¡¯s decision, when someone intervened.


    ¡°Stop it right now.¡± A strong voice emerged, and finally, the woman¡¯s husband intervened: ¡°Both of you, sit down and talk. We need to calmly discuss and find a solution together.¡±


    The man spoke, briefly noticing the reactions of Ansel and the girl standing beside him. Ansel exhibited calmness, while Erica appeared concerned for him. Erica knew that Ansel was furious and had to make an effort to restrain himself from acting violently towards the other party. Erica recalled the moment at the ABpany cafeteria and felt a shiver run down her spine. Ansel had been ferocious, like a monster, back then. Erica was afraid that he might lose control again. That¡¯s why she firmly held Ansel¡¯s hand, even with many people present. Erica believed that, at least in her presence, Ansel would be able to maintain his self-control.


    ¡°How can I be silent when my daughter is being bullied? Having to endure injustice and disadvantage?¡± The woman expressed her frustration: ¡°Today, no matter what it takes, I am determined to confront this despicable person. No one can stop me.¡±


    ¡°Being hot-tempered and impulsive won¡¯t solve any problems.¡± The authoritative man spoke wisely: ¡°By causing chaos like that, you only make others look down on your reputation, and the situation cannot be resolved peacefully.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about reputation. Don¡¯t you care about Desi?¡± Mrs. Emily was about to reproach her husband when Desi gently intervened.


    ¡°Mom, please stop talking.¡± Desi reassured her mother, ¡°Can we handle this calmly? Let Ansel speak. He has the right to voice his opinion.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Emily, I hope you can calm down. Mrs. Hani chimed in to contribute to the lively discussion, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in a serious and sober manner. I believe both sides will find an effective solution to resolve the issue.¡±


    Seeing everyone advising her to restrain herself, Mrs. Emily reluctantly showed a bit of understanding and obediently returned to her seat.

 Chapter 95: Desi accuses Ansel of getting her pregnant

    ¡°Alright, I will wait and see how the Brown family handles this issue. If my Desi suffers injustice and disadvantage, then don¡¯t me the Scott family for turning against the Browns,¡± Mrs. Emily dered arrogantly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Browns will not let Desi go through any distress or disadvantage,¡± Mrs. Hani replied confidently. Mrs. Emily felt pleased upon hearing this. Meanwhile, Desi became even more confident, knowing that Ansel¡¯s mother always supported her.


    Silently, Ansel and Erica listened to the brief conversation between the two mothers. Unconsciously, they exchanged nces, both having a premonition that something unfavorable was about to happen. Despite the unease, they both believed that with their love, they would ovee it. The tight grip of their hands was a clear testament to that faith.


    As soon as Mrs. Emily had settled in her seat, Ansel boldly posed the question:


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the whole story? Can anyone enlighten me?¡±


    Ansel nced at the individuals seated on the sofa, calmly waiting.


    ¡°Ansel,¡± Mr. Brown finally said.


    ¡°Yes, Father. What can I learn from you?¡± Ansel directed his attention towards his father and listened attentively.


    ¡°Ansel,¡± Mr. Brown¡¯s tone was very serious, making Ansel feel worried and uneasy. ¡°Do you know that Desi is pregnant?¡±


    The news hit them like a bolt of lightning. Both Ansel and Erica showed their astonishment. They exchanged nces before Ansel turned back to his father and calmly asked:


    ¡°Is Desi pregnant?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Mr. Brown replied.


    ¡°Well, what does that have to do with our family?¡± Ansel naively asked. ¡°And I had no knowledge of it.¡±


    The listeners¡¯ reactions contrasted when Ansel responded straightforwardly with a detached demeanor. Mrs. Hani expressed dissatisfaction, while Mr. Brown and Desi¡¯s father seemed bewildered and showed ack ofplete understanding. Desi felt disappointed and saddened, and her mother voiced disapproval. Meanwhile, Erica stood silently by Ansel¡¯s side, maintaining a calm demeanor without disying any reaction.


    ¡°Ansel, are you sure?¡±


    ¡°What did you say? What¡¯s with that condescending attitude? Are you trying to mock us?¡± Mrs. Desi eximed indignantly, rudely interrupting Mr. Brown¡¯s intended words to Ansel. With that disrespectful gesture, Mr. Brown¡¯s face clearly showed his difort, but he chose to remain silent. Sitting beside him, Mrs. Hani tried to soothe her husband by gently patting his hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Desi¡¯s situation.¡± Ansel asked calmly, ¡°And why should I be concerned about your daughter¡¯s issues?¡±


    Ansel¡¯s attitude and expression appeared genuine, but in the eyes of some stubborn individuals, they turned into an attempt to deny any wrongdoing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act anymore.¡± She snapped, coercively insisting, ¡°Just obediently admit and promise to take responsibility for Desi; that would be better.¡±


    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Ansel frowned upon hearing the ufortable insinuations from the woman.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The pregnancy in Desi¡¯s belly is clearly yours. Why do you have to pretend not to understand like that?¡± Mrs. Emily scolded angrily, ¡°Are you trying to evade responsibility by acting indifferent? Do you think just pretending innocence will solve everything? It¡¯s not that easy. If you don¡¯t handle this matter properly and with ountability, I will never forgive you.¡±


    The reactions of Ansel and Erica were simr; both were surprised by Mrs. Emily¡¯s assertive statement.


    ¡°What did you say? Can you repeat that?¡± Ansel asked again, stunned by the usation.


    Mrs. Emily became infuriated by Ansel¡¯s defiant attitude to the point that she couldn¡¯t speak anymore. She turned to Desi andmanded:


    ¡°Desi, stand up and tell everyone the truth. This wretched person cannot escape responsibility. Don¡¯t be afraid; your parents are here to seek justice for you.¡±


    Desi was naturally startled at her mother¡¯s sudden call. She was still not ready to confront Ansel in a tense mental battle.


    ¡°Mom, I¡­¡± Desi hesitated slightly as she spoke.


    ¡°Right here, speak out the whole truth,¡± Mrs. Emily demanded sternly. ¡°We cannot condone wrongdoing.¡±


    Seeing Desi still hesitating and showing signs of worry, the woman narrowed her eyes, exerting immense pressure on her.


    ¡°What else are you waiting for? Speak up quickly,¡± Mrs. Emily urged.


    Desi nervously swallowed, briefly shifting her gaze and unintentionally catching sight of Mrs. Hani looking at her. Mrs. Hani¡¯s gaze seemed to encourage Desi.


    ¡°Desi, go ahead and speak up. If Ansel is at fault, we will definitely hold him ountable.¡± Mrs. Hani stood by Desi, expressing her intentions directly. This was exactly what Desi had hoped for.


    Faced with the pressure from her mother and the expectations of Mrs. Hani, Desi had no choice but to fulfill her role. Nodding slightly to Mrs. Hani, Desi hesitated as she looked towards Ansel and said:


    ¡°Ansel, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Desi¡¯s voice was gentle, but the weight in her words made some people pay attention and reflect.


    ¡°Oh, congrattions,¡± Ansel said calmly.


    Seeing Ansel¡¯s indifferent attitude, Desi wore a sad and disappointed expression.


    ¡°Hani, just look at how your son¡¯s attitude is making others ufortable,¡± Mrs. Emilyined. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Desi¡¯s sake, I would never ept Ansel as my son-inw.¡±


    ¡°Please be forgiving and overlook Ansel¡¯s behavior,¡± Mrs. Hani intervened, trying to soothe Mrs. Emily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s think about the future and the happiness of the two children.¡±


    Ignoring the exchange between Mrs. Hani and Mrs. Emily, Ansel focused his gaze on Desi and continued with a nonchnt tone:


    ¡°Is that all? Is there anything else to say?¡± His words, though simple, carried a profound warning message that Desi believed she could understand.


    ¡°Ansel, I¡­ You¡­¡± Desi hesitated, suddenly feeling fearful. She was truly afraid of Ansel¡¯s potential anger directed at her. But since she had started, she had to continue until the end. So Desi gathered her courage to proceed.


    ¡°You want to say that the pregnancy is mine?¡± Ansel started with a stern tone, his expression incredibly serious.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡± Desi quickly nodded to confirm. She knew she had to make this lie seem as real as possible.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ansel asked further.


    ¡°I am truly pregnant,¡± Desi reaffirmed. ¡°Please believe me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking if that pregnancy is really mine or not. Whether you are pregnant or not is unrted to me.¡± Ansel rephrased his question, wanting to rify his intent.


    ¡°Now I understand your question,¡± Desi replied with a tinge of sadness in her voice. ¡°I want to assure you that the pregnancy is indeed yours, Ansel. I wouldn¡¯t lie about something as important as this.¡±


    Ansel looked at Desi, his expression a mix of disdain and disgust. He didn¡¯t believe what Desi was saying.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ansel questioned Desi again, as if mocking her.


    ¡°It is yours,¡± Desi dered firmly. ¡°It truly is yours.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ansel shouted. His sudden outburst startled everyone around him. Unable to tolerate any more deception, he reacted in a way that some had anticipated.


    ¡°Ansel, calm down,¡± Erica murmured, wanting to say something to reassure him but unable to find a reason to intervene. Perhaps it was best to observe how things unfolded and see what happened next before making a decision.


    ¡°What is your attitude here? Do you think Desi is lying, or do you want to deny the truth?¡± Mrs. Emily hastily interjected.


    Ignoring Mrs. Emily, Ansel stared at Desi with a piercing gaze and interrogated her:


    ¡°Desi Scott. How dare you speak so casually and use me like that?¡± Ansel shouted angrily. ¡°You sleep with another man and thene here to hold me responsible? That¡¯s audacious. Do you think I, Ansel, am easy to bully or toy with?¡±


    Desi, despite her overwhelming fear, continued to portray her role with great conviction.


    ¡°Ansel, the baby is indeed yours. There is no one else but you. Please do not unjustly doubt me.¡±


    Summoning every ounce of her courage, Desi rose from her seat and approached Ansel. Her voice carried a genuine sense of despair, while her expression depicted her as a helpless victim. All eyes in the room were fixed on her, curious about her next move in executing her devious and dishonorable n.

 Chapter 96: Desi insists the pregnancy is Ansel鈥檚

    Ansel believed that Desi intended to do something that would make people misunderstand him even more. Therefore, to prevent that from happening, Ansel spoke up to gain an advantage for himself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what your purpose is behind this tant lie, but I have to admit, Desi, you¡¯re a great actor. I have praise for you,¡± Ansel remarked with pure contempt for Desi.


    ¡°Ansel, please don¡¯t think of me in such a negative way.¡± Desi used her teary eyes to evoke sympathy from everyone. ¡°The baby in my womb is indeed yours. Have you forgotten the sweet time we spent together? I can swear that, besides you, I have no intimacy with any other man.¡±


    Confronted with Desi¡¯s audacious and shameless behavior, Ansel felt an irresistible urge to burst intoughter and mock her. And that¡¯s exactly what he did. Ansel¡¯sughter visibly displeased the older individuals present, who believed that Ansel was disying ack of respect towards them.


    ¡°Ansel, I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯reughing.¡± Desi stood in front of Ansel and continued with the lines she had prepared beforehand. ¡°But please, stop. You¡¯re scaring me. I know that my pregnancy is an unintended consequence for you. But I don¡¯t know what to do. So¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you finished?¡± Ansel coldly interrupted, his expression now appearing rather menacing. Desi could only remain silent, waiting to see what Ansel intended to do.


    ¡°You im you¡¯re pregnant, so where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Ansel calmly asked.


    Anticipating that Ansel would request evidence, Erica promptly responded, ¡°I went to the hospital for a check-up; here are the results; you can see for yourself.¡± Desi excitedly spoke, returning to her seat to retrieve the test results. She then approached and handed them to Ansel.


    Ansel rudely snatched the documents from Desi¡¯s hand; he opened them to review them with Erica.


    ¡°The pregnancy has been two weeks now,¡± Desi added. ¡°The timing perfectly aligns with the period when we were together.¡±


    Ansel paid no attention to what Desi was saying. After examining Desi¡¯s medical records, he turned to Erica and asked, ¡°Erica, take a look; are these results urate?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback when Ansel asked for Erica¡¯s opinion. Why was he seeking Erica¡¯s input on this matter? No one truly understood Ansel¡¯s motive behind his action. They were so surprised that they didn¡¯t know how to respond or intervene. They simply watched attentively, momentarily forgetting to express their own opinions.


    ¡°All the indicators mentioned here point to her being pregnant,¡± Erica said after examining the documents closely. ¡°This paperwork appears to be genuine as it bears the official red seal of the hospital.¡±


    Upon hearing Erica¡¯s statement, a sense of relief swept over Mrs. Hani, Mrs. Emily, and even Desi.


    ¡°You heard it, Ansel,¡± Desi began, but her words trailed off.


    ¡°You heard it, Ansel. I¡­¡±


    ¡°However, this could also be forged,¡± Erica said, interrupting Desi¡¯s statement with an assumption. Ansel nodded in agreement with Erica¡¯s conclusion, as he had a simr suspicion.


    Immediately, Erica¡¯sment faced opposition and denial from Mrs. Emily.


    ¡°Who do you think you are to make such arrogant statements?¡± Mrs. Emilyshed out at Erica. ¡°As an outsider, you have no right to speak here. You should keep your mouth shut. Or do you have malicious intentions, trying to ruin someone else¡¯s story?¡±


    Faced with the heavy attack from Desi¡¯s mother, Erica simply maintained herposure and responded gently:


    ¡°I am Erica Watson; I am pleased to meet you,¡± Erica replied with a friendly smile. ¡°I am nobody significant; I¡¯m just expressing my thoughts. Is there anything wrong with that, Madam?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mrs. Emily eximed, feeling slighted by Erica¡¯s professional demeanor.


    ¡°I understand your concerns, Mrs. Emily,¡± Erica replied calmly, ¡°but I assure you that my intention is not to cause harm or disrupt anyone¡¯s situation. I¡¯m here to provide an objective analysis based on the information presented. If there are doubts about the authenticity of the documents, perhaps we can explore additional means of verification to reach a clearer understanding.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Emily intended to say something but failed to capture Erica¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Ansel, if you want to be certain whether the pregnancy is real or fake, I have a way to help you verify.¡± Erica deliberately disregarded Desi¡¯s mother and spoke directly to Ansel.


    ¡°I was actually about to ask if there¡¯s a way to verify this without going to the hospital,¡± Ansel responded immediately. ¡°If you have a method, please proceed. I want to see the true face of the audacious individual who dared to fabricate lies about the Brown family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more than willing to help you,¡± Erica said with a gentle smile.


    Ansel turned to Desi and said, ¡°I hope you will cooperate with Erica obediently. It¡¯s all to prove your innocence.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s words carried a terrifying undertone of threat.


    ¡°Of course. I have nothing to fear or worry about,¡± Desi confidently dered, then looked at Erica and eagerly asked, ¡°So, what should I do now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple; just show me your left hand,¡± Erica calmly requested.


    Desi didn¡¯t hesitate and willingly extended her hand to Erica. She had no fear of this examination because the truth was that she was pregnant, just not with Ansel¡¯s child. If Erica had a method to verify whether Desi was pregnant or not, Desi was willing to cooperate and awaited Ansel¡¯s reaction upon hearing the news of her pregnancy directly from Erica. Unless Erica intentionally distorted the truth by saying something that wasn¡¯t true, Desi would have a different approach to resolving the situation.


    Mrs. Emily wanted to object to Ansel¡¯s suspicious actions. However, Mrs. Hani intervened in time to prevent it. Desi¡¯s pregnancy was real, as Mrs. Hani herself had visited Desi at the hospital and requested the doctor reconfirm it. Therefore, Mrs. Hanni wanted to see if Erica had any ulterior motives or not.


    Erica gently took hold of Desi¡¯s left hand and proceeded to take her pulse. This was a traditional Chinese technique that Erica had learned from a Chinese doctor. To be honest, this method was not truly effective in determining whether a woman was pregnant or not. Erica intentionally employed this method just to test her suspicions. However, Desi appeared very confident and showed no signs of worry when Ansel requested the examination. This indicated that Desi¡¯s pregnancy was indeed real.


    A moment of silence enveloped the room as everyone anxiously waited. After a while, Erica¡¯s face lit up with a friendly smile as she said, ¡°Congrattions; you will be a mother.¡±


    Desi, despite being slightly surprised by Erica¡¯s honesty instead of lying as she had suspected, had no intention of questioning why Erica chose to tell the truth. The joypletely filled Desi¡¯s mind at this moment. Mrs. Hanni and Desi¡¯s mother also expressed their happiness and forgot to ponder Erica¡¯s motives. Why did Erica choose to tell the truth?


    ¡°See, Ansel? Doctor Erica here has personally confirmed it,¡± Desi said with pride as she turned to look at Ansel. She seemed to want tough out loud at her victory.


    ¡°Is it true, Erica?¡± Ansel asked calmly.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Erica nodded.


    Ansel, upon hearing this, suddenly sighed and appeared thoughtful. Seeing Ansel¡¯s demeanor, everyone assumed that he was facing a disadvantage and that sooner orter he would have to admit defeat. Sensing the advantage on her side, Mrs. Emily immediately spoke up to add more pressure to Ansel:


    ¡°Now, what are you going to do, Ansel? You have to take responsibility and marry my daughter, right?¡±


    ¡°What does Desi¡¯s pregnancy have to do with me? Why should I be held responsible?¡± Ansel calmly asked Mrs. Emily once again.


    ¡°What are you saying? Everything has been confirmed, and you dare to deny it?¡± Emily responded in disbelief.


    Ansel felt a headache from Mrs. Emily¡¯s stubborn and irrational behavior. Instead of dealing with her, he turned to Desi and asked:


    ¡°Tell me the truth, Desi. Whose baby is it inside your womb?¡± Ansel was giving Desi a chance to turn around and confess.


    ¡°It¡¯s yours,¡± Desi lied without wavering under the invisible pressure that Ansel created. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you for you to believe me, Ansel? I have no one else but you.¡±


    Ansel clenched his jaw and shook his head in denial, wearing a deeply ufortable expression as Desi persisted in her misguided attempt to harm him. He had given her the opportunity toe clean, to show remorse, and to seek forgiveness, but she chose to continue with her deceitful words.


    Despite the swirling emotions within him, Ansel made a conscious effort to maintain his calmness. He took a deep breath, seeking to steady his racing heart and focus his thoughts. He knew that reacting impulsively would only escte the situation further, and he was determined to handle it with maturity and rity. Above all, he aimed to ensure that Desi could no longer deceive him.


    It seemed that everyone understood that Ansel needed a little time for introspection, so they remained silent, waiting for him toplete his thoughts.

 Chapter 97: Mrs. Hani sided with Desi, accusing Ansel

    ¡°You¡¯re iming that I am the father of the pregnancy you¡¯re carrying. So when exactly did we sleep together? I remember that from the time we started dating until today, I have neverid a hand on you.¡± After a moment of silence, Ansel asked seriously.


    ¡°Two weeks ago, on Aunt Hani¡¯s birthday night,¡± Desi whispered softly. Her head was slightly bowed, pretending to be ashamed. ¡°That night, we were together.¡±


    ¡°That happened, huh? Why don¡¯t I have any recollection of it?¡± Ansel questioned.


    ¡°At that time, you were drunk.¡± Desi offered a clumsy exnation. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why you don¡¯t remember the details clearly. But it¡¯s true that we, you and I,


    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Ansel objected. ¡°I remember you weren¡¯t even present at the party that night. So based on what grounds do you dare assert that we were together?¡±


    Ansel presented a sharp argument that left Desi flustered and Mrs. Hani unsettled.


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re mistaken. I did attend the party,¡± Desi insisted firmly.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t see you there, and I didn¡¯t even talk to you.¡± Ansel recounted the events of that evening. ¡°After the party ended, I left the hotel and went to Erica¡¯s ce. So how could I have been with you?¡±


    Faced with Ansel¡¯s challenging question, Desi found herself in a difficult position. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to Ansel¡¯s sarcastic inquiry.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that we didn¡¯t talk to each other, but I did attend the party. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Aunt Hani,¡± Desi exined, dragging Mrs. Hani into the conversation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s assume you were present at the party, but that doesn¡¯t prove that we were together that night. And it certainly doesn¡¯t prove that I got you pregnant,¡± Ansel said, reaching a highly convincing conclusion. ¡°As I mentioned before, I left the hotel and went to Erica¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°I admit that on that night, both of us were not in a sober state, but the fact remains that we slept together,¡± Desi continued to extend her unconvincing lies.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ansel asked teasingly, ying along with Desi. ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember any of that? Are you trying to embroider the truth?¡±


    Ansel¡¯s persistence surprised Desi. Despite her mental preparation and having persuasive and believable answers, Desi had to admit that dealing with Ansel wasn¡¯t easy. Recognizing Desi¡¯s disadvantage, Mrs. Hani intervened to offer her assistance.


    ¡°Ansel, on that night, you were heavily intoxicated, and it was I who advised you to go to your room and rest. Perhaps due to excessive drinking, you don¡¯t remember what happened that night.¡±


    Desi looked at Mrs. Hani with gratitude, relieved to have her support in this challenging situation. On the other hand, Ansel nced towards his mother, wearing a skeptical expression on his face.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ansel.¡± Desi continued with Mrs. Hani¡¯s words. ¡°You mistakenly entered my room. You were quite intoxicated, and I had also consumed a fair amount. That¡¯s why we engaged in that act unconsciously. I don¡¯t me you, Ansel, as I am partly at fault as well. However, the fact that I am pregnant is a serious matter. I cannot let this childe into the world without a father. That¡¯s why I came here.


    ¡°Should I go to the hotel to verify it?¡± Ansel interrupted Desi¡¯s carefully crafted speech with a vague tone. ¡°I feel like something isn¡¯t right.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend anymore, Ansel Brown. You¡¯ve evaded enough,¡± Mrs. Emily eximed in frustration. ¡°You have stolen Desi¡¯s innocence, and now you¡¯re trying to deny it as if nothing happened? That won¡¯t be eptable. If you refuse to take responsibility and marry Desi, I won¡¯t let you escape the crime. I will make the whole world aware of your despicable actions. I will sue you for the crime of raping Desi. Your reputation and career will undoubtedly crumble.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead if you want to,¡± Ansel dered boldly. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, and I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Ansel smirked, as if provoking the other party.


    ¡°Ansel, this is a very serious matter. Please don¡¯t joke about it,¡± Mrs. Hani pleaded, almost coercively. ¡°Think carefully and do what you need to do.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Mom?¡± Ansel asked, surprised and at the same time naive, not understanding the implication of Mrs. Hani¡¯s words.


    ¡°My son, you should take responsibility for your actions. It will be better that way. Don¡¯t ruin your future or your prospects,¡± Mrs. Hani advised gently.


    ¡°Are you saying that you don¡¯t believe me, Mom?¡± Ansel asked sadly. Disappointment was clearly visible in his eyes.


    ¡°Mom believes in you,¡± Mrs. Hani said. ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to be a deceitful, irresponsible person. I didn¡¯t teach you to live a life like that.¡±


    ¡°Why are you saying such absurd things, Mom? You¡¯re making it seem like I¡¯m the one at fault,¡± Ansel objected, expressing his dissatisfaction. ¡°While the truth is not like that,¡±


    ¡°Ansel, you stop that attitude right now,¡± Mrs. Hani demanded sternly.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you that I didn¡¯t get Desi pregnant; do you believe me, Mom?¡± Ansel unexpectedly posed a challenging question to Mrs. Hani. Ansel hoped that his mother would stand by his side, but no, Mrs. Hani remained stubborn in her obstinacy and foolishness.


    ¡°Ansel, please don¡¯t shirk your responsibility anymore,¡± Mrs. Hani pleaded in anguish. ¡°Be a man that your parents can be proud of.¡±


    ¡°Why is that? I¡¯m your child; shouldn¡¯t you believe me?¡± Ansel looked at his mother with a wounded and deeply disappointed expression.


    ¡°I really want to believe you, but Desi has no reason to lie,¡± Mrs. Hani said in her argument. ¡°Desi loves you, and you two were dating, right? Moreover, that night, it was I who asked someone to take you to the room. So there¡¯s no way you left the hotel.¡±


    Ansel listened attentively, wanting to know what his mother hade up with to confront him.


    ¡°And there¡¯s more. The morning after I came to find you, I happened toe across Desi looking distressed. I went into Desi¡¯s room to check and found the bed in disarray, and I noticed bloodstains on the sheets. You took away Desi¡¯s virginity. Furthermore, in the room were your jacket and wristwatch. All of these things indicate that you two slept together.¡±


    Mrs. Hani gave a logical and convincing exnation that resonated with the listeners, gaining their agreement. However, Ansel persistently shook his head and denied it.


    ¡°Are you suggesting that I¡¯m a liar? What could be the reason for me to do such a thing?¡± Ansel asked in a wise manner. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I left the hotel; don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Ansel, you know better than anyone the reasons behind it. You have done it multiple times.¡± Mrs. Hani didn¡¯t speak directly but instead looked towards Erica, implying that it was all Erica¡¯s fault.


    Erica felt a bit confused but quickly understood the meaning behind Mrs. Hani¡¯s behavior. She felt sad and miserable about being falsely used. However, she couldn¡¯t show it openly, as it would make her look pitiful. As for Ansel, he also understood and felt a growing anger, wanting to explode.


    ¡°What does that look toward Erica mean?¡± Ansel asked, but Mrs. Hani brushed it off, refusing to answer.


    ¡°Speak up!¡± Ansel shouted loudly, startling Mrs. Hani. Ansel¡¯s eyes were filled with an ufortable, fiery re.


    ¡°Do you see that? Your attitude and reaction say it all,¡± Mrs. Hani responded with a triumphant expression.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ansel stepped forward, ready to argue with his mother, but Erica intervened. Erica gently held Ansel¡¯s hand, enough to help him regain hisposure.


    Ansel looked over at Erica and immediately received a nod from her. In response to Erica¡¯s concern, Ansel nodded slightly.


    Once again, people were amazed at Erica¡¯s influence on Ansel. In the solemn and tense atmosphere, no one noticed the discreet smile on Mr. Brown¡¯s face-he had been silently observing the unfolding events. Mr. Brown refrained from intervening because he believed that Ansel could handle the situation. Regardless, the trouble is because of Ansel, so it is Ansel who has to handle it. Mr. Brown only spoke up when it was truly necessary or when Ansel sought his help. Witnessing the interaction between Ansel and Erica, Mr. Brown was delighted and satisfied with Ansel¡¯s choice. Erica was a good girl for Ansel.


    In contrast to Mr. Brown, Mrs. Hani continued to disy her annoyance towards Erica due to her envy of Ansel listening to Erica more than his own mother. In Desi¡¯s family, Mr. Ethan remained silent, while Mrs. Emily openly harbored hatred for Erica. It¡¯s possible that Desi was feeling guilty, remorseful, or contemting alternative solutions topel Ansel toply with her wishes.


    The diverse reactions of everyone seemed to foreshadow an increasinglyplex and challenging situation, making it even more difficult to resolve.

 Chapter 98: Ansel was stabbed in the back by her mother

    After struggling to control his anger, Ansel began to contemte. It was only now that Ansel noticed a suspicious coincidence. And he couldn¡¯t help but suspect his mother:


    ¡°Mom, did you deliberately arrange for me to marry Desi?¡± Ansel looked at his mother, asking straightforwardly.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Ansel? Don¡¯t mix up one thing with another.¡± Ansel¡¯s question took Mrs. Hani aback for a moment, but due to her prior mental preparation, she immediately denied the usation.


    ¡°Let me tell the truth for everyone to know. That night, I wasn¡¯t drunk; I was drugged. Then I was taken to a room where Desi was waiting.¡± Ansel smirked and continued, ¡°I always thought Desi was the mastermind behind all of this. But to my surprise, you were also involved in this.¡±


    Ansel stared directly at his mother as he spoke. At this point, Mrs. Hani could no longer conceal the truth, and she had no choice but toe clean.


    ¡°I did it all for you, my child.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± Ansel asked mockingly, no longer having any respect for his mother. ¡°That¡¯s such a ludicrous reason. What benefit do I gain from your actions?¡±


    ¡°Ansel, I¡¯m sorry. But I don¡¯t have any other choice. I just want what¡¯s best for you. I want you to have a deserving wife like Desi. That¡¯s why¡­¡± Mrs. Hani tried to find words to appease Ansel but was unsessful as she was interrupted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses anymore. With your actions causing this harm, I will not forgive you,¡± Ansel dered with determination. His voice was icy, and his eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times that I will not marry Desi. But you still insist on forcing me, and you even came up with a despicable n to trap me. Both you and Desi are equally contemptible.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s unexpected and harsh reaction shocked Mrs. Hani. His biting words were like a knife stabbing into her heart.


    ¡°Ansel, how could you disrespect me like this? I am your mother!¡± Mrs. Hani eximed, expressing her disapproval. She felt that Ansel didn¡¯t respect and appreciate her.


    ¡°I have doubts about you being my mother,¡± Ansel said anxiously. ¡°Maybe I will proceed with a DNA test to verify.¡±


    ¡°Ansel, what are you talking about? Are you going crazy?¡± Mrs. Hani felt both horrified and angry upon hearing Ansel¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy; I ampletely serious about it,¡± Ansel replied coldly. ¡°Your wrongful actions have forced me to do this. I want to know if you are my biological mother or not. Because no mother would sabotage the happiness and future of their own child.¡±


    ¡°Ansel, I never expected you to speak such vile words about me. What have I done wrong? Everything I did was for¡­¡± Mrs. Hani tried to control her emotions, attempting to justify herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want to hear your foolish and unconvincing excuses anymore. Don¡¯t talk to me again,¡± Ansel dered sternly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Hani was left speechless and powerless to respond.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What about me? A wicked and cruel person like you has no right to speak.¡± Ansel red, no longer recognizing that Mrs. Hani was his mother. ¡°If you dare utter another word, I will make you regret it.¡±


    Mrs. Hani and Ansel locked eyes with thick tension between them.


    ¡°Hani, please stop. What you¡¯re doing ispletely wrong. Now you¡¯re even forcing Ansel to obey you, and that¡¯s not the way to resolve the issue. On the contrary, it only makes the situation worse,¡± Mr. Brown said, requesting his wife. Mrs. Hani had to listen to her husband, reluctantly maintaining her silence. Meanwhile, Erica dealt with Ansel¡¯s hot-tempered nature.


    ¡°Calm down, Ansel. Don¡¯t get agitated.¡± Erica once again soothed Ansel. Her gentle hand continuously stroked his back. This action made Ansel feel more at ease, and the tension on his face gradually subsided.


    Silence could not interject because as soon as Ansel and Mrs. Hani stopped speaking, Mrs. Emily jumped in:


    ¡°No more talking; now that everything has been revealed, Ansel, you must¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget about it; I won¡¯t do what you all say,¡± Ansel confidently dered. ¡°The truth is, I didn¡¯t touch Desi, and I wasn¡¯t at the hotel that night.¡±


    ¡°Ansel, stop denying it!¡± Mrs. Hani involuntarily eximed, ¡°You must take responsibility for the consequences you¡¯ve caused! Don¡¯t try to evade your own responsibilities like a coward! I know what I did was wrong, and I will take responsibility for it. You should do the same for getting Desi pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Enough! You continue to disappoint me,¡± Ansel shouted. ¡°You¡¯ve allied with the enemy to harm your own son and have the nerve to believe it¡¯s for my benefit. It¡¯s utterly absurd. Before lecturing me on morals and trying to manipte me, take a moment to reflect on your role as a mother. Even if your usations are true, I won¡¯t ept responsibility for them. What can you possibly do about it?¡±


    Mrs. Hani continued to be shocked, her mouth agape, unable to utter a word. She never expected Ansel to react so vehemently.


    ¡°Ansel, don¡¯t raise your voice at Aunt Hani.¡± Desi felt it was unfair to Mrs. Hani, so she spoke up in defense. ¡°She¡¯s not wrong.¡±


    ¡°Keep quiet!¡± Ansel snapped at Desi. ¡°There¡¯s no ce for you to speak up here.¡±


    Desi swallowed her fear in the face of Ansel¡¯s menacing gaze and remained silent. Seeing her daughter being intimidated, the mother couldn¡¯t stand idly by any longer and finally spoke up.


    Mrs. Emily reproached Ansel, saying, ¡°How dare you bully Desi, you despicable person?¡± However, Ansel paid no attention to her. Sensing Ansel¡¯s disdain, Mrs. Emily decided to direct her anger towards an important person in Ansel¡¯s life.


    ¡°Ansel, you stubbornly refuse to admit what you¡¯ve done. Is it all because of this girl?¡± Mrs. Emily shouted, pointing directly at Erica¡¯s face. ¡°What is it that makes you willing to be such a terrible, despicable person?¡±


    Before Ansel or Erica could respond and while Mrs. Emily continued her aggressive behavior, Desi¡¯s sudden, uncontroble sobbing drew everyone¡¯s attention. Desi¡¯s actions subsequently shocked everyone as she tightly grasped Erica¡¯s hands and pleaded.


    ¡°Erica, I beg you, please release Ansel. I am willing to give you any amount of money you desire, and I will fulfill your requests. I just implore you to please give Ansel back to me. I don¡¯t want my child to grow up without a father.¡±


    Erica, unprepared for this situation, felt overwhelmed and stood frozen, unsure of how to respond.


    ¡°What on earth are you doing, Desi?¡± Ansel intended to intervene and stop Desi¡¯s actions. However, he was toote. Before Erica could react, Desi dropped to her knees and clung to Erica¡¯s legs, sobbing uncontrobly.


    ¡°Please, Erica, don¡¯t let my innocent child grow up without a father. You¡¯ve experienced the pain of growing up without parents, so you understand how it feels, right? A child without a father will inevitably face mockery, discrimination, and injustice. That¡¯s why¡­¡±


    ¡°Desi, that¡¯s enough! Let go of Erica right now!¡± Ansel angrily reprimanded Desi for daring to mention Erica¡¯s emotional wounds. However, ignoring Ansel¡¯s words, Desi stubbornly clung to Erica¡¯s legs and continued her pleas:


    ¡°Erica, please. I can¡¯t live without Ansel. Please don¡¯t separate us. Have mercy on the unborn child. Let them have aplete family with both a father and a mother.¡± Desi¡¯s voice choked with tears, and those witnessing couldn¡¯t discern the truth but couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy.


    ¡°Desi, why do you have to beg her? Stand up quickly; don¡¯t embarrass yourself like this.¡± Mrs. Emily expressed her confusion, wanting to step forward and pull Desi to her feet.


    ¡°No, Mom, it¡¯s not allowed.¡± Desi shook her head, speaking through her tears. ¡°I have to beg Erica. Because she is the one Ansel loves the most. Only she can convince Ansel toe back to me. Only she can help my child have a father.¡±


    Desi¡¯s cunning tactics trapped Erica in a deeply troubling situation, leaving her maniptive. It was clear that Desi intentionally orchestrated this scenario to achieve her own objectives and undermine Erica in front of Ansel¡¯s parents. Each choice Erica made at this moment carried significant risks and had serious consequences. Desi was undeniably crafty in creating this scandal.

 Chapter 99: Erica is not easily manipulated

    Seeing Erica still silent and somewhat hesitant, Desi continued her plea, this time deliberately banging her head on the floor to amplify the dramatic effect and persuade those with wavering hearts.


    ¡°Erica, we are both women. I beg you to have a generous heart and help me. I implore you. I¡¯m banging my head to plead with you.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Witnessing Desi¡¯s actions, Mrs. Hani wanted to persuade Erica to assist Desi. Moreover, she wanted Erica to stay away from Ansel, and this was a good opportunity to aplish that. However, realizing his wife¡¯s intentions, Mr. Brown intervened. His stern gaze was enough to make Mrs. Hani obediently remain silent.


    ¡°Why are you silent? Say something! Are you devoid of humanity?¡± Mrs. Emily raised her voice and questioned Erica, ¡°How long do you n to let Desi kneel and beg you? Do you know that Desi is pregnant? If something happens to Desi and the child, will you be able to bear the responsibility?¡±


    Ansel sneered at the disgusting actions of Desi and Mrs. Emily. He couldn¡¯t stand to watch any longer, determined to intervene and put an end to this senseless drama. Most importantly, he must establish his innocence and shield Erica from the relentless pressure inflicted by Desi and Desi¡¯s mother. However, before Ansel could act, Erica was quicker.


    ¡°Desi, stand up,¡± Erica said after a moment of stillness.


    ¡°As long as you haven¡¯t epted my plea, I will continue kneeling here,¡± Desi asserted.


    Desi stubbornly refused to listen, clearly disying her intention to coerce Erica. Erica could see through Desi¡¯s insane and malicious n, and of course, Erica had a way to handle it. With a calm tone, Erica asked:


    ¡°So now you want me to break up with Ansel so that he can marry you and fulfill the responsibilities of a father and of a man?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Desi replied immediately, without a hint of shame.


    ¡°Alright, I agree,¡± Erica said, surprising everyone. How could Erica easily agree? Could it be that Erica also feared beingbeled as a cruel woman, a third-party destroyer of someone else¡¯s happiness?


    ¡°Thank you, Erica. I know you¡¯re a good person,¡± Desi said happily, her voice trembling as she stood up. ¡°I will definitely repay you in a deserving manner.¡±


    ¡°Erica,¡± Ansel objected, feeling frustrated. ¡°Why would you do this? You know that I¡­¡±


    ¡°But I have a condition.¡± Erica interrupted Ansel¡¯s intended words, her gaze fixed firmly on Desi.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Desi¡¯s smile faded momentarily, and she looked at Erica with a hint of apprehension.


    Erica calmly stated, ¡°Until this child is born, you two cannot get married. After the child is born, you need to undergo a DNA test to confirm the bloodline between the child and Ansel.¡±


    Erica¡¯s bold proposal astonished everyone, and at that moment, Ansel finally understood Erica¡¯s n, and he let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Desi¡¯s consideration, Erica grew restless and urged, ¡°Desi, will you agree to my condition?¡±


    ¡°We have no obligation toply with your demands,¡± Mrs. Emily said angrily. She casually interjected, all in order to protect Desi¡¯s victory.


    ¡°Well then, I cannot grant Desi¡¯s plea,¡± Erica responded straightforwardly.


    ¡°What are you saying? Who gave you that authority? Do you even know if you do that?¡±


    ¡°In this case, I am the one deciding the fate of the pregnancy,¡± Erica interrupted Mrs. Emily with a statement full of arrogance. Before anyone could speak up to challenge or object, Erica continued speaking:


    ¡°The child is innocent. Being born as an orphan is not their choice, and it is certainly not their fault. As adults with intellect and critical thinking, it is our duty to act in the best and most righteous way, lest we face the consequences of our actions.¡± Erica¡¯s words were meaningful and profound, leaving the listeners deep in thought.


    Mrs. Emily intended to argue with Erica, but Desi was quicker.


    ¡°Alright, I agree to your request.¡± Consequently, I hope you can soon distance yourself from Ansel,¡± Desi spoke after a moment of silence.


    Desi waited for Erica to agree, but before Erica could utter a word, Ansel coldly interjected.


    ¡°It is you who should keep your distance from me, Desi. I will never agree to this irrational arrangement.¡±


    ¡°Ansel, why?¡± Desi mustered the courage to make the decision on her own, recing Erica. ¡°This is good for all three of us.¡±


    ¡°Because that child is not mine,¡± Ansel stated firmly. ¡°For God¡¯s sake, stop this deceitful game before I lose control, and you will pay the price for my anger.¡±


    ¡°Ansel,¡± Desi pleaded.


    ¡°I warn you; if you utter another lie, I will make you pay dearly immediately.¡± Ansel pointed directly at Desi¡¯s face. This time, Ansel would show no mercy to anyone. He had been generous and kind-hearted enough.


    Desi remained nearly silent in the face of the hostility exuding from Ansel. Conversely, Mrs. Emily lost herposure and angrily rushed to attack Ansel, but he managed to evade her.


    ¡°You wretched scoundrel, how dare you brush off all your wrongdoings like that?¡± Ansel retorted.


    ¡°I will sue all of you for defamation,¡± Ansel dered coldly, his gaze piercing through everyone. ¡°Be prepared to face the rightful consequences for your actions.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and try; let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of whom,¡± Mrs. Emily challenged.


    ¡°Ansel, no matter how much you stir up trouble, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m pregnant and the child is yours,¡± Desi persisted in her deception.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it change anything?¡± Ansel asked mockingly. ¡°Desi, don¡¯t think for a second that I won¡¯t report you for trapping me. Both you and I know very well how I rejected you that night. I even had to physically defend myself to get away. I wasn¡¯t at the hotel, and I didn¡¯t sleep with you.¡±


    ¡°So where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Desi arrogantly demanded from Ansel, while also threatening him, ¡°Bring it out here for me to see. Let me tell you, I have a video recording of our intimate encounter that night.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ansel sneered at Desi. ¡°Well, guess what? I know whose child is growing inside your belly.¡± Ignoring her ridiculous demand, Ansel confidently dered, ¡°Do I need to call that person here to confirm it for you?¡±


    Ansel¡¯s confident and arrogant demeanor left Desi feeling restless and uncertain. She feared the consequences if Ansel were to discover the truth about Kevin. What would Desi do in that situation? The exposure of the truth would mean the failure of Desi¡¯s n, and the ensuing consequences would be incredibly dreadful. Should Desi continue or halt her actions? Theseplex thoughts flooded Desi¡¯s mind, causing her difort and breathlessness.


    Desi was deep in thought, and Ansel didn¡¯t overlook the changes in her face. He was confident that Desi was feeling fearful, and he believed that she would give up and surrender very soon. The y was nearing its end; both Desi and Ansel thought so. However, Mrs. Emily had a different mindset. It was unclear where she derived her confidence that victory would belong to Desi.


    ¡°What kind of trick are you nning, Ansel? Escaping responsibility won¡¯t be easy,¡± Mrs. Emily taunted Ansel.


    ¡°So, you want someone to take responsibility for Desi¡¯s pregnancy, right?¡± Ansel couldn¡¯t contain himself any longer. He turned to her, speaking with arrogance, and said, ¡°Go ask Kevin Frank about it.¡±


    Ansel¡¯s deration left Desi startled, while others frowned in confusion. So it¡¯s true; Ansel knew about it. But how did Ansel find out? Honestly, Desi didn¡¯t know what to do next.

 Chapter 100: Ansel works well with Erica, exposing Desi.

    ¡°What does this have to do with Kevin?¡± Mrs. Emily, assuming that Ansel wanted to evade responsibility, continued to insult him: ¡°Are you nning to find someone to take the me instead of yourself, Ansel? It¡¯s truly disgraceful. Your parents will surely be ashamed of you.¡±


    ¡°I have no reason to do so when Kevin himself is your daughter¡¯s secret lover,¡± Ansel calmly revealed, disregarding Mrs. Emily¡¯s insults. ¡°I witnessed with my own eyes the two of them engaging in an intimate act in the meeting room on the night of the event.¡±


    Mr. Brown and Mrs. Hani both revealed their astonishment at what Ansel shared. Desi¡¯s father also disyed his reaction by expressing doubt.


    ¡°How dare you make false usations and tarnish Desi¡¯s honor?¡± Mrs. Emily angrily scolded Once again, Ansel paid no attention to her.


    ¡°Is what I¡¯m saying true, Desi? Speak up.¡± Ansel looked at her, demanding, ¡°The reason I kept this secret is to avoid the impact on the cooperative rtionship between our two families. If I had known beforehand that you were trying every possible way to trap me, I would have exposed your deceit and betrayal right at that event. So that the whole world would know what kind of person you are.¡±


    While Desi panicked, not expecting Ansel to know about her rtionship with Kevin, Mrs. Emily stubbornly insisted that Ansel was trying to escape me. The series of revtions being exposed deeply shocked Mrs. Hani, on the other hand.


    ¡°Ansel, I never expected you to be like this. Not only are you shirking responsibility for your actions, but you¡¯re also shifting the me onto others.¡±


    Mrs. Emily continued to use Ansel.


    ¡°I will call Kevin here to let him speak the truth openly,¡± Ansel dered boldly, taking out his phone from his pocket.


    Afraid that Kevin¡¯s arrival would bring disadvantages to her, Desi immediately thwarted Ansel¡¯s actions by pretending to have stomach pain, sobbing, and groaning, which left Mrs. Emily in a state of panic. Ansel ceased his movement, looking at Desi with an expression of intense derision. Ansel suspected that Desi intentionally did this to avoid the impending disaster that was about to befall her.


    ¡°Oh, Desi, what happened to you?¡± Mrs. Emily anxiously asked


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling stomach pain. The doctor said that pregnant women should avoid excessive stress as it can affect the fetus,¡± Desi replied.


    ¡°Quick, take Desi to the resting room,¡± Mrs. Hani immediately suggested.


    Having said that, Mrs. Hani led the way as Mrs. Emily guided Desi along. Ansel felt dissatisfied with Desi¡¯s choice to escape. He wanted to resolve this matter once and for all and bring it to a definitive end. However, he didn¡¯t know what reason to provide in order to convince Desi to stay. If he were to insist on keeping her here and confront everything head-on, he would inevitably face opposition from Mrs. Emily and even his own mother. Sensing Ansel¡¯s inner turmoil, Erica decided to do something that would catch everyone off guard.


    ¡°We¡¯re in the middle of a conversation; where are you rushing off to, Desi?¡± Erica unexpectedly spoke up, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see what¡¯s happening? Why would you ask such a question?¡± Mrs. Emily responded with an irritated tone, not forgetting to insult Erica: ¡°Or are you blind?¡±


    ¡°I can examine Desi¡¯s health. You know, pregnancy is not a simple matter. We need to quickly identify the cause, or both the mother and the fetus could be in danger,¡± Erica suggested.


    ¡°No need,¡± Mrs. Emily coldly refused. ¡°Our family¡¯s affairs don¡¯t require your interference.¡±


    After speaking, she continued to guide Desi away, but Erica intervened.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pretend anymore, Desi. I am a doctor, and I know you¡¯re lying.¡± Erica¡¯s voice suddenly turned chillingly intense.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mrs. Hani and Mrs. Emily both looked at Erica incredulously. ¡°Don¡¯t spout such arrogant words,¡± Mrs. Emily scolded Erica.


    Not bothering to argue with Desi¡¯s mother any further, Erica turned to speak with Ansel.


    ¡°Ansel, call Kevin and ask him toe here so that we can talk. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for Desi to be present,¡± Erica suggested.


    Feeling somewhat perplexed but then understanding Erica¡¯s n, Ansel willingly cooperated with her to expose Desi¡¯s deceitful actions.


    ¡°I agree with you.¡± Ansel nodded in agreement, proceeding with the call. Desi felt a sense of fear and apprehension in the face of Ansel¡¯s resolute demeanor.


    ¡°Ansel, maybe Kevin won¡¯t actuallye,¡± Erica interjected, offering a different viewpoint in the midst of everyone¡¯s tension.


    Ansel furrowed his brow, intrigued by Erica¡¯s statement. ¡°Why do you think that Kevin might not show up?¡± he asked, his voice filled with curiosity and a hint of concern. The tension in the room seemed to amplify as they awaited Erica¡¯s response.


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible that he has been bribed and is determined to keep his mouth shut. It won¡¯t be easy for us to extract information from him,¡± Erica suggested.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Ansel agreed with Erica, putting his phone back into his pocket.


    Desi breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Ansel put his phone back in his pocket.


    ¡°Now, what do we do?¡± Ansel asked Erica.


    ¡°It seems like the discussion hase to an end. There¡¯s no reason for us to stay here any longer,¡± Erica calmly stated. ¡°I have an appointment at a bridal shop this afternoon. Can you take me there to look at wedding dresses?¡±


    ¡°Of course, my love,¡± Ansel chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go now, but before we head there, let¡¯s stop by a restaurant. I missed lunch because of this trivial matter.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s such a pity that I didn¡¯t have the chance to taste the dishes you cooked at home,¡± Ansel added, expressing his regret.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll make it up to you next time with a different dish,¡± Erica said sweetly, and Ansel smiled with satisfaction. They held hands and walked towards the door, not saying a word to anyone.


    ¡°Stop right there, Ansel Brown!¡± Mrs. Emily eximed angrily.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Isn¡¯t everything finished?¡± Ansel halted, turned around, and pretended to ask, ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°This matter is not yet resolved; do you hear me? If you haven¡¯t finished solving it today, you will not be allowed to leave here,¡± Mrs. Emily dered firmly, disying the fierce determination of a mother protecting her daughter.


    ¡°To sum it up, I will not marry Desi,¡± Ansel decisively dered. ¡°No matter what you do, it won¡¯t change that. Furthermore, Erica and I are preparing for our own wedding. We have many things to do and no time to stay here and watch your boring y.¡±


    ¡°What wedding?¡± Desi eximed in surprise, ¡°You two¡­ Is it true, Erica?¡± Desi didn¡¯t want to ask Ansel directly, so she looked at Erica instead.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Erica calmly replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say you would let go of Ansel and let hime back to me?¡± Desi¡¯s voice grew louder as she asked. She moved from her position and approached Erica, seeking an exnation. Desi couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Ansel and Erica were getting ready for their wedding.


    ¡°Indeed, I agreed with you, so what?¡± Erica innocently asked.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Desi snapped, irritated. ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed toply with your demands, haven¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Erica maintained an indifferent attitude in her response.


    ¡°How can you so easily and quickly go back on your word?¡± Desi used, ¡°What kind of person are you? A deceitful liar¡­¡±


    ¡°Desi, you must be misunderstanding something,¡± Erica calmly exined.


    ¡°Misunderstanding? What could I possibly be misunderstanding?¡± Desi argued, ¡°Everyone here can testify. It was you who said¡­¡±


    ¡°I did say I would grant your wish,¡± Erica interrupted Desi, ¡°but only after the child is born, and of course if the child is Ansel¡¯s. I never said I would let go of Ansel. Whether you marry Ansel or not is a matter that will unfold in a few months. But for now, Ansel and I are preparing for our wedding. Is there any problem with that?¡±


    Desi suddenly realized that she had been deceived by Erica and that others had also been fooled by Erica¡¯s innocent and friendly appearance.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Desi growled, wanting tosh out and verbally attack Erica.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Erica asked, almost teasing Desi.


    ¡°Are you toying with me?¡± Desi asked, full of doubt.


    ¡°You can see it that way,¡± Erica responded.


    ¡°Why would you dare? You despicable person.¡±


    ¡°I find it quite enjoyable.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Desi was so infuriated by Erica¡¯s provocation that her face turned red. The others present also felt a sense of anger on behalf of Desi.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been having a lot of fun ying pranks with Ansel as well,¡± Erica exined casually. ¡°So, I wanted to experience the joy of ying pranks with you. I must admit, it¡¯s quite entertaining.¡±


    ¡°You wretched brat,¡± Desi couldn¡¯t contain hernguage and behavior any longer. In an instant, herposed image crumbled. Seeing Desi getting heated, Erica added fuel to the fire:


    ¡°This reaction shows you¡¯re still in good health, right? It looks like your abdominal pain is gone. Congrattions.¡± Erica¡¯s smile seemed to be mocking Desi.


    Hearing Erica¡¯s words, Mrs. Hani finally noticed that Desi had returned to her normal self.


    ¡°Desi, you¡­¡± Mrs. Hani was shocked to the point of being speechless. Desi turned pale as she realized that she hadpletely fallen into Erica¡¯s n. It was over; Desi¡¯s deception had been exposed.

 Chapter 101: Erica is not easily bullied

    Ansel could see that Erica had sessfully deceived Desi, even mocking her. Ansel couldn¡¯t hide his proud smile directed at Erica. And suddenly, he burst intoughter, filled with delight, leaving everyone surprised as they looked at Ansel, while Erica pouted in annoyance, thinking that Ansel was teasing her.


    ¡°What are youughing at, Ansel? This wicked girl is mocking me and your child.¡± Desi expressed her dissatisfaction, still clinging to her lie. ¡°She dares to deceive me. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re even associating with¡­¡±


    ¡°Because you deserve it,¡± Ansel calmly interrupted with a firm statement. ¡°Completely deserving.¡± He didn¡¯t want to hear the false usations that Desi directed at Erica.


    Desi had never felt so humiliated before.


    ¡°Ansel, how could you?¡± Desi looked at Ansel with a resentful gaze. And Ansel smirked, a victorious smile on his face.


    Once again witnessing Desi being oppressed, the mother acted on instinct. However, knowing that she couldn¡¯t do anything to Ansel, Mrs. Emily turned her attack towards Erica.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. You wicked, evil woman How dare you interfere in the beautiful rtionship between Desi and Ansel? People like you deserve to die.¡± Desi became furious and started verbally attacking Erica.


    ¡°Please control your words,¡± Erica calmly requested.


    ¡°You cheap whore. Don¡¯t you dare give me orders here!¡± Emily roared, swiftly pping Erica across the face, causing a painful stinging sensation.


    The rapid and unexpected change in the situation left everyone astonished.


    ¡°Erica, are you okay?¡± Ansel gently asked, feeling a pang of sadness as he saw the marks of Mrs. Emily¡¯s fingers on Erica¡¯s face.


    ¡°You wretched woman, how dare youy a hand on Erica?¡± Ansel eximed angrily, his eyes ring. He no longer respected Mrs. Emily, as she was simply unworthy of his respect.


    ¡°What will you do to me if I hit her? Huh?¡± Mrs. Emily defiantly challenged Ansel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to hit you,¡± Ansel coldly replied, firmly advancing towards Mrs. Emily.


    The power in Ansel¡¯s words and actions was not to be underestimated. Mrs. Emily felt a slight sense of unease and fear. Ansel was determined to go all the way to protect Erica, but Erica stopped him. She held Ansel¡¯s hand, urging him to step back. Receiving Erica¡¯s trusting gaze, Ansel reluctantlyplied and stepped back.


    ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± After sessfully persuading Ansel, Erica calmly asked Mrs. Emily.


    ¡°I¡¯m representing your parents in teaching you a lesson. They failed to raise you into a decent person, causing you to be a destroyer of others¡¯ happiness. I bet your mother also seduced married men and gave birth to you,¡± Mrs. Emily uttered without hesitation, her words filled with venom. ¡°And now you¡¯re doing the same, interfering in someone else¡¯s rtionship. You¡¯re cheap and contemptible.¡±


    ¡°Mother, please stop!¡± Desi cried out, rushing forward to intervene and prevent Mrs. Emily from saying anything further. Ansel¡¯s intimidating aura terrified her. Desi no longer wanted to continue with this insane n, fearing that all the wicked things she had done would be fully exposed.


    Despite Desi¡¯s concerns, Mrs. Emily remained stubborn and determined to humiliate Erica. ¡°Desi, step aside. You don¡¯t need to get involved in this. Let me teach this wretched girl a lesson and restore justice for you.¡±


    ¡°But, Mom¡­¡± Desi was about to say something but was interrupted.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you finished talking?¡± Erica showed a calm demeanor, paying no attention to Mrs. Emily¡¯s words.


    ¡°Done with what? What do you want to say?¡± Mrs. Emily arrogantly spoke, ¡°No one will listen to a wicked person like you. It¡¯s best for you to know your ce and leave Ansel to avoid further humiliation.¡±


    The provocative and contemptuous attitude of Mrs. Emily made Erica disgusted. Instead of responding, Erica decisively swung her arm and pped Desi¡¯s face, causing her to stumble and fall into her mother¡¯s arms due to the surprise. The turn of events astonished everyone once again.


    ¡°How dare youy a hand on my daughter?¡± Mrs. Emily eximed, rushing forward to retaliate against Erica, but Erica quickly grabbed her hand, holding it tightly. It was at this moment that Erica spoke up:


    ¡°I stand in ce of Desi¡¯s parents, teaching her moral values,¡± Erica emphasized sternly. ¡°She wasn¡¯t properly raised by her parents, which is why she resorts to any means necessary to harm others. Desi didn¡¯t just trap Ansel by sneaking aphrodisiacs into his water, sending him to bed, ying cowardly ways to hold him ountable, and marrying her. Moreover, Desi shamelessly cheated on Ansel by having an affair with none other than Ansel¡¯s best friend. Tell me, does your own daughter resemble a cheap whore? Who do you think you are to have the authority to educate me? Before you go teaching others, take a look at yourself first. Did you teach Desi to live like this, or did she have these deceitful thoughts on her own? Desi is cunning and scheming, and dare I say her mother is callous and malicious? Don¡¯t you agree?


    Erica¡¯s resistance surprised everyone present. Ansel, although taken aback, felt immensely proud of Erica. She had silenced Mrs. Emily.


    ¡°Now, what else do you want to do? Shout and insult me; do you think that will change anything? If you want, we can go to court. I will stand as a witness for Desi¡¯s act of trapping Ansel with aphrodisiacs. With Desi being used, her future will surely be ruined. And all these tragedies will be caused by you. As a mother, instead of calmly thinking about the situation, you blindly supported Desi¡¯s disruptive actions, even participating enthusiastically. Your behavior is truly despicable.¡±


    After speaking, Erica released Mrs. Emily¡¯s hand. Erica rarely raised her voice, but when her parents were unjustly insulted, she had to defend their honor. Mrs. Emily was shocked to the point of trembling in her hands and feet, unable to stand steadily. She wanted to argue with Erica, but she no longer had the strength to do so.


    ¡°Erica, are you in a lot of pain?¡± Ansel stepped forward and gently stroked Erica¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little sore; it will pass soon. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Erica reassured him.


    Ansel shot a piercing re towards Mrs. Emily, silently threatening her.


    ¡°Ansel, if you use my daughter, where is the evidence?¡± Desi¡¯s father finally spoke up.


    ¡°If you cannot provide any evidence, I¡¯m afraid you will have to pay the price for your reckless actions. And don¡¯t expect the Scott family to overlook this girl¡¯s behavior.¡±


    Mr. Scott¡¯s stern attitude was very concerning. Seeing Ansel remain silent, Mrs. Emily assumed he was afraid. Immediately, Mrs. Emily didn¡¯t miss the opportunity to pressure Ansel.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ansel? Where¡¯s the proof?¡± Mrs. Emily asked sarcastically, ¡°If you can¡¯t prove what you say about Desi is true, I swear I¡¯ll make you pay dearly.¡±


    Everyone focused their attention on Ansel, waiting for his answer. While Mrs. Hani anxiously worried that Ansel wouldn¡¯t be able to prove his words, Mr. Brown and Erica hadplete trust in his integrity and what he said.


    ¡°Answer, Ansel Brown,¡± Mr. Ethan ordered firmly.


    Before Ansel could respond, Nika¡¯s voice spoke up, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°I apologize for interrupting.¡±


    Immediately after, Nika appeared, standing beside Ansel.

 Chapter 102: The play has ended

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mrs. Emily asked abruptly, ¡°How dare you intervene in other people¡¯s affairs?¡±


    ¡°Allow me to introduce myself. I am Nika Curs, Ansel¡¯swyer. I am here, of course, to protect my client. I will present sufficient evidence to prove the truthfulness of my client¡¯s statements.¡±


    ¡°What kind ofwyer is here? Who would believe that? It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t y tricks,¡± Mrs. Emily stubbornly refused to believe.


    ¡°No, I have no reason to engage in fraud or deception,¡± Nika calmly requested. ¡°Now, I ask everyone to remain silent as I present the evidence.¡±


    After speaking, Nika gently ced her phone on the table and yed the recorded conversation.


    There was a tense silence, and suddenly everyone was stunned upon hearing the conversation between Desi and Kevin.


    ¡°Kevin, please stop. I have to go back to the party. Ansel might be looking for me.¡±


    ¡°Just a little longer, and it will be quick. I need to be with you right now.¡±


    ¡°No, Kevin, don¡¯t.¡± Desi kept refusing, but shecked the strength to resist the temptation.


    ¡°I know you want me too. So don¡¯t deny it anymore.¡±


    Then came the sounds of moans, which everyone knew Desi was engaged in. After the passionate sexual activity, Kevin and Desi had a brief conversation:


    ¡°Kevin, we should stop. If Ansel finds out, we¡¯ll get into trouble.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Ansel. I¡¯m about to achieve what I want. I¡¯m sure in the future I¡¯ll surpass Ansel in everything. I¡¯ll have Ansel¡¯s position, and of course, I¡¯ll have you too. Can you wait for me, Desi? I promise it won¡¯t be long.¡±


    ¡°Kevin, stop dreaming. I will marry Ansel and be his woman.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ansel will find out you¡¯re no longer a virgin? He values that a lot. I¡¯m concerned for you.¡±


    ¡°I will find a way to deal with Ansel.¡±


    ¡°You seem quite confident, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have the support and assistance of Ansel¡¯s mother. I¡¯m certain I will achieve what I want.¡±


    ¡°Even if you and Ansel get married in the future, please don¡¯t forget that I was the first man to touch you.¡±


    The recording stops, showing that Desi and Kevin have left the conference room and gone out.


    Nika observed the bewildered and panicked expressions on the faces of the individuals present in the living room of the Brown residence and continued speaking:


    ¡°That was the first audio recording discussing the secret meeting between Desi and Kevin on the night of thepany¡¯s anniversary event.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember any of this?¡± Ansel suddenly spoke up, questioning


    ¡°Because you had already left by that time,¡± Nika exined, ¡°this recording was made after you left.¡±


    ¡°How did you get it?¡± Ansel asked curiously.


    ¡°I was there myself; to be precise, I followed one of them and caught them red-handed,¡± Nika revealed calmly, surprising many.


    ¡°This is the second recording, from two weeks ago at the hotel where the birthday party was held,¡± Nika continued, ying the second recording.


    ¡°Kevin, I need your help.¡±


    ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°I want to get pregnant. So, have sex with me.¡±


    After that, Desi led Kevin into the room.


    ¡°Did you also happen to be there?¡± Ansel asked after the recording stopped ying.


    ¡°I actually went looking for you,¡± Nika exined. ¡°I heard that you had returned to the room in an unusual state, so I wanted to make sure you were okay. I didn¡¯t find you, but I caught Desi in apromising situation outside the room with Kevin.¡±


    ¡°During that time, I managed to escape her trap,¡± Ansel revealed. ¡°My arm was injured and has required treatment for the past two weeks.¡±


    ¡°At that time, after risking my life, I managed to escape her trap,¡± Ansel disclosed.


    ¡°My arm was injured and has required treatment for the past two weeks.¡±


    ¡°And then you weren¡¯t in the room?¡± Nika asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I went to Erica. She¡¯s a doctor, and she could help me control that demonic drug,¡± Ansel replied.


    The short conversation between Ansel and Nika seemed to not capture the attention of the distressed characters. Desi and Mrs. Emily were contemting ways to escape this ordeal, while Mrs. Hani was in such a state of shock that she could only remain silent.


    ¡°Now everyone is aware of the situation. The liar has been revealed. I guarantee that this evidence is authentic and that my client¡¯s words are true. Therefore, if anyone intends to object, doubt, or attempt to alter the oue, it would be a mistake.¡±


    A suffocating silence fell upon the room, and all eyes turned towards Desi, who was now hunched over, disying extreme distress. Sitting beside Desi, Mrs. Emily also had a pale face filled with worry as her n had failed.


    ¡°What do you have to say, Desi?¡± Nika asked, causing Desi to startle.


    Desi now realized that she couldn¡¯t continue ying her role. She knew that, despite her denial, the evidence had proven it to be true. It would confront her and bring about severe consequences. Deep down, Desi had long wanted to put an end to these wicked actions, ever since Ansel adamantly refused to acknowledge the child. She feared punishment from the Brown family. However, due to her mother¡¯s continued insistence, Desi felt obligated to obey her mother¡¯s will. Mrs. Emily was the mastermind behind the entire n, pressuring Desi to participate. All Mrs. Emily wanted was the Brown family¡¯s wealth. This failure was due to Mrs. Emily¡¯s unwavering determination and, to some extent, Desi¡¯s owncency. After that night, Desi didn¡¯t see Anseling to punish her, and she thought that he had perhaps forgotten everything. Therefore, she came here with confidence to carry out the malicious scheme that Mrs. Emily had orchestrated. But unexpectedly, both she and her mother faced a tragic oue.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Desi whispered gently.


    ¡°Why did you do it? Did you genuinely want Ansel, or was it for something else?¡± Nika asked wisely.


    Desi shook her head, unwilling to exin anything about this. Because Desi had a reason to remain silent, she wanted to protect her mother.


    ¡°Why, Desi?¡± Mrs. Hani eximed suddenly. After a moment of shock, she was finally able to express her emotions: ¡°How dare you deceive me while I wholeheartedly supported you?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong, but I truly cannot imagine my life without Ansel. That¡¯s why I made such a foolish mistake.¡± Desi stuttered in her speech.


    ¡°Stay silent!¡± Mrs. Hani shouted in anger. ¡°I considered you like a daughter and loved you with all my heart. Is this how you repay me?¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Desi could only bow her head, trying to hide her shame.


    ¡°You¡¯re a jerk.¡± Mrs. Hani screamed, then hugged her chest, because she was so heartbroken that she had a heart attack.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Ansel panicked and ran towards her mother when she saw Mrs. Hani fall to the floor. Erica also quickly came to help Mrs. Hani.


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, Mr. Brown seriously demanded:


    ¡°You all must leave my house immediately and never return. Of course, all the ongoing and future coboration projects between Brown and Scott are now canceled.¡±


    ¡°I understand your decision.¡± Mr. Ethan endured the disdain and humiliation from Ansel¡¯s father and said, ¡°I apologize on behalf of our family. As a father, I take responsibility for re-educating Desi.¡±


    Desi¡¯s father finished speaking and couldn¡¯t bear to look at Mr. Brown anymore. He bowed his head low to express his apology. Desi and Mrs. Emily also followed suit, bowing their heads in remorse.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Afterward, the Scott family quickly left the Brown mansion.


    As for Mrs. Hani, thanks to Erica¡¯s timely first aid, nothing serious or unfortunate happened.

 Chapter 103: Talk to Ansel鈥檚 Parents 1

    After the Desi family moved out of the Brown mansion, Mrs. Hani also regained consciousness thanks to Erica¡¯s devoted care. Realizing the urgency of the situation, Mr. Brown decided to hold a family meeting. In the living room of the mansion, not only were the members of the Brown family present, but Erica and Nika were also there.


    With seriousness and determination, Mr. Brown asked Nika to clearly narrate the important pieces of evidence he had provided. Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on Nika as he recounted the sequence of events, starting from when he noticed Kevin¡¯s suspicious behavior.


    ¡°So, I decided to keep an eye on Kevin, quietly investigating the anomalies in his management style. And I discovered that Kevin not only colluded with outsiders, betraying thepany, but also betrayed Ansel by having an affair with Desi,¡± Nika concluded.


    After Nika finished his ount, silence filled the meeting room. All eyes turned to Mr. Brown, who would make the next decision. Mr. Brown, with the consideration and determination of a leader, spoke up:


    ¡°Have you gathered enough evidence of Kevin¡¯s betrayal?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Nika respectfully replied. ¡°Today, I am here to report the results to you and let you resolve this issue as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will soone to a decision about how to handle this situation. Temporarily keep this secret; if they find out, they will find a way to get rid of the crime.¡± Mr. Brown said he felt deeply disappointed and saddened. He never expected the person he trusted to betray him.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Nika replied.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well, Nika,¡± Mr. Brown suddenly praised. ¡°Thanks to you, thepany will be safe.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliments,¡± Nika modestly responded. ¡°Because Ansel entrusted me, I simply do my best to assist him. After all, my role is to provide support for Ansel.¡±


    ¡°Not only are you the most reliable support, but you are also my indispensable right-hand,¡± Ansel said, acknowledging Nika¡¯s capabilities. ¡°It is not in vain that I have entrusted you with such responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Well, then give me a raise, Director,¡± Nika calmly requested. ¡°And grant me additional vacation days.¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying,¡± Ansel generously replied. ¡°Not only will I increase your sry, but I will also reward you handsomely.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great; thank you so much,¡± Nika happily said. ¡°I¡¯ve put in my utmost effort for you, and it¡¯s not in vain.¡±


    For a long time, Nika had been regarded as Ansel¡¯s trusted elder brother figure, so the natural and affectionate way they spoke was no longer unfamiliar to Mr. and Mrs. Brown.


    ¡°Well, I still have some matters to attend to. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I would like to take my leave,¡± Nika added. ¡°If you need anything, please feel free to contact me.¡±


    Nika received a nod of agreement from Mr. Brown.


    ¡­


    Since Nika left a few minutes ago, silence has filled the room. The atmosphere was filled with contemtion and unease. After gathering his courage, Ansel finally spoke up to address the matter with Mr. and Mrs. Brown. Ansel looked directly at Mr. Brown and Mrs. Hani, his soul filled with hope yet alsoden with anxiety. He began his words:


    ¡°Father, Mother, during this time, I have been keeping a secret from both of you. The truth is, I had cancer but underwent treatment, and now I am healthy again. The pretense of being sick and possibly dying was a lie to serve the n of finding the betrayer. I apologize for causing both of you to worry all these days.¡±


    Upon hearing Ansel¡¯s confession, Mr. Brown and Mrs. Hani couldn¡¯t contain their surprise and emotions. Both of them could feel the pressure Ansel had endured and the pain he had felt while keeping this secret. At the same time, they also felt a sense of happiness and gratitude to know that their son had ovee the dangerous illness and was now healthy.


    ¡°Is it true, Ansel?¡± Mr. Brown asked again with joy. ¡°You are no longer suffering from cancer?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true; I sincerely apologize for not discussing this matter with you all sooner,¡± Ansel said remorsefully. He med himself for the concealment, which had caused manyplications.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good then. I no longer have to worry about losing you-losing an heir,¡± Mr. Brown said, touched. ¡°The future of the Brown family, as well as the future of thepany, will be secured. I am truly overjoyed with this wonderful news.¡±


    Mrs. Hani wanted to say something upon hearing the news but chose to remain silent, reminded of the previous incident. Her mistake had been grave, and knowing that, she felt a deep sense of regret. She was not yet ready to talk to Ansel and seek forgiveness from him.


    ¡°Does anyone else know about this?¡± Mr. Brown asked.


    ¡°Nika is the one who came up with the idea,¡± Ansel revealed. ¡°In addition, Erica has also been a great help to me.¡±


    As Ansel mentioned Erica, he looked at her with a gaze full of affection, taking her hand in his before continuing:


    ¡°Erica not only helped me, but she is also a great benefactor in my life.¡± With a gentle smile on his face, Ansel proudly eximed, ¡°It was Erica who discovered my cancer and a way to warn me to seek early treatment. She was also the one who took care of me throughout my time at the hospital for treatment.¡±


    Upon hearing Ansel¡¯s sincere sharing, Mrs. Hani unconsciously turned her gaze towards Erica and could no longer hold back her feelings. She unexpectedly spoke up:


    ¡°Why did you hide such a serious matter from us? Aren¡¯t we family?¡± There was a hint of reproach in Mrs. Hani¡¯s voice directed towards Ansel.


    ¡°Because then I didn¡¯t want you two to worry.¡± Ansel looked at her mother, courageously admitting, ¡°Besides, the doctor said I can recover to normal if I get treatment early. I n to inform you two after I get the results. If it¡¯s sessful, there¡¯s no need to say anything. But if it fails, then I will say.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are youpletely healthy now?¡± Mrs. Hani wanted to make sure.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Mrs. Hani nodded with understanding, deeply moved to the point of tears. This was truly overwhelming happiness, and she wanted to step forward, embrace Ansel, and speak words of love and encouragement to him. However, the overwhelming sense of guilt held her back, dying her desires. Sensing his wife¡¯s emotions, Mr. Brown gently stroked her back, an act of profoundfort. Without needing to speak it out loud, both Mr. Brown and Mrs. Hani understood that everything would be alright, just taking a little time.


    ¡°There is one more thing.¡± Ansel continued after a moment of emotional silence. ¡°Erica has be an integral part of my life, and the love and care she has shown me are indescribable.¡±


    Ansel took a deep breath and added, ¡°I understand that there may be concerns and objections, but our love surpasses all barriers. Erica has stood by my side during the toughest times, from my battle with cancer to uncovering Desi¡¯s betrayal. She has helped me ovee every challenge and regain faith in life.¡±


    Ansel looked deeply into his parents¡¯ eyes, his determination evident on his face.


    ¡°For all these reasons, I respectfully ask for your permission to marry Erica. I understand that this decision may be controversial, but I hope that you can ept it and support us in our future journey together.¡±


    Mr. Brown and Mrs. Hani exchanged nces, their hearts filled with emotion. Ansel and Erica were tense and anxious, holding each other¡¯s hands tightly as they awaited the response of Ansel¡¯s parents.


    After a brief moment, Mr. Brown spoke in a low but firm voice:


    ¡°I have a question for both of you. Is it true that you love each other?¡±

 Chapter 104: We allow the two of you to get married

    Mr. Brown¡¯s sharp gaze shifted from Ansel to Erica. This unexpected question truly caught everyone off guard, and it left them feeling confused. Mrs. Hani ispletely clueless in this situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that we love each other, so why are you asking?¡± Ansel quickly responded with another question. In reality, Ansel didn¡¯t quite grasp the intention behind the question.


    This made Mr. Brown feel dissatisfied. He was looking at Ansel and then shifted his gaze to Erica with a hint of suspicion. Unlike Ansel, Erica had deduced the man¡¯s thoughts and spoke with a resolute tone:


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Erica sat up straight, maintaining a steady gaze at Mr. Brown. ¡°You guessed right; from the beginning, Ansel and I were not actually dating.¡±


    The confession of Erica abruptly made the atmosphere quiet and filled with confusion and suspicion. Ansel finally understood the intentions of his father. All eyes were now focused on Erica, knowing that she hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet, so no one spoke up.


    ¡°That night, after witnessing the betrayal of Desi, Ansel proposed to me just to embarrass Desi.¡±


    ¡°Is that true, Ansel?¡± Mrs. Hani eximed in astonishment. Ansel remained silent, withholding his answer.


    ¡°Is it true, Ansel?¡± Hani eximed in surprise. Ansel remained silent and didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Why do you agree?¡± Mr. Brown asked the question impartially.


    ¡°I agree to help Ansel because he asked for my assistance.¡± Erica looked straight at Ansel¡¯s father, emphasizing with courage, ¡°Above all, because I love him.¡±


    Mr. Brown would not deny Erica¡¯s significant contribution that night when she helped Ansel avoid embarrassment in front of the public. Assuming that Erica had declined that night, it is certain that Ansel would have be aughingstock in the eyes of the public. As for Erica¡¯s love for Ansel, further consideration is needed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for deceiving both of you,¡± Erica said, bowing her head. ¡°But I genuinely love Ansel; please let me take care of him.¡±


    ¡°I also apologize to both of you for my immaturity.¡± Ansel followed Erica¡¯s lead.


    ¡°What about you, Ansel?¡± Understanding the implied question from his father, Ansel sincerely replied:


    ¡°I also love Erica. It¡¯s true that I intentionally embarrassed Desi. But I don¡¯t regret proposing to Erica that night,¡± Ansel confidently said. ¡°I truly love Erica. Therefore, I hope Mom and Dad can support and bless us.¡±


    Both Ansel and Erica¡¯s expressions were sincere. Their love was genuine, without any hint of deceit. When carefully evaluating what had transpired, it could be seen that they were well-suited for each other, having ovee the difficulties caused by Desi together. After a moment of silence, Mr. Brown reached his decision. However, before informing Ansel and Erica, he had one request for Erica to rify and assist him in understanding.


    ¡°Erica, may I ask you one more question?¡±


    ¡°I would appreciate your guidance, sir,¡± Erica politely replied.


    ¡°That night, when you were giving me first aid, you knew that I was pretending to faint. Why didn¡¯t you expose the truth to everyone?¡±


    Mr. Brown¡¯s revtion left both Mrs. Hani and Ansel astonished, rendering them speechless. Both of them looked at Erica, waiting for an exnation.


    ¡°The action you took that night was the right thing to do,¡± Erica said, sharing her sincere thoughts. ¡°Anyone in my position would understand that you did it to save your son from major trouble. A devoted father who disregards the consequences to protect his child deserves support.¡±


    ¡°Did you disclose this to Ansel?¡± Mr. Brown continued the conversation.


    Erica shook her head and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was really necessary. The fewer people who know, the better.¡±


    Erica¡¯s response pleased Mr. Brown greatly. He had not misjudged Erica. A woman who knows what to say and what not to say can bring many good things to others. Furthermore, observing how Erica handled the Desi situation together with Ansel, it was evident that she was intelligent and discerning. Erica was a perfect fit for Ansel. Mr. Brown had never differentiated based on others¡¯ positions or backgrounds. Therefore, there was no reason for him to reject a daughter-inw like Erica.


    ¡°Ansel, our family has gone through many trials and challenges, but through it all, our love and unity have remained strong. I have witnessed the genuine affection between you and Erica, and I cannot deny your happiness. I respect your choice. Therefore, I agree.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad,¡± Ansel said happily, receiving a slight nod from Mr. Brown.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Erica said, moved by the decision.


    Everyone then turned to look at Mrs. Hani, waiting expectantly.


    ¡°I also hope for Mom¡¯s approval,¡± Ansel sincerely said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry with me anymore? I did something terrible to you. Yet here you are, seeking my permission?¡± Mrs. Hani asked, feeling ashamed.


    Ansel and Erica exchanged a brief nce, and Ansel spoke:


    ¡°Mom, I apologize for the hurtful words I said to you. In reality, I deliberately said those things in front of Desi¡¯s family to expose his true nature sooner.¡±


    Mrs. Hani was once again taken aback by this new revtion. Sensing the significance of Mrs. Hani¡¯s expression, Ansel feltpelled to provide a clearer exnation.


    ¡°To be honest, on our way here, Erica and I discussed the incident of me being drugged. Though reluctant to believe it, we soon deduced that you were colluding with Desi.¡±


    ¡°Do you forgive me?¡± Mrs. Hani asked, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°To be honest, I was very angry when I found out that you colluded with Desi,¡± Ansel sincerely said. ¡°I understand that you had your reasons, but it¡¯s been hard for me to ept what you did.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ansel,¡± Mrs. Hani sobbed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Desi could deceive.¡±


    Mr. Brown sat beside Mrs. Hani, holding her in his arms andforting her.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past; let¡¯s not bring it up again,¡± he reassured her.


    ¡°But I did something really terrible,¡± Mrs. Hani admitted. ¡°I almost¡­ Ansel.¡±


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t cry anymore,¡± Ansel approached his mother gently and said.


    ¡°Everyone makes mistakes; as long as we learn from them and make changes, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Are you not angry with me anymore?¡± She asked through choked sobs. ¡°Can you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we are a family. You are my mother,¡± Ansel said, causing Mrs. Hani to burst into tears of overwhelming emotion. She embraced Ansel tightly.


    ¡°Thank you, Ansel. I¡¯m sorry. From now on, I promise I won¡¯t do anything foolish that would cause you pain.¡±


    Ansel gently wiped away his mother¡¯s tears and offered a warm smile.


    ¡°Will you agree to let me marry Erica, Mom?¡±


    This time, Mrs. Hani couldn¡¯t oppose it any longer. Saying no would mean going against both Ansel and Mr. Brown. Although she hadn¡¯t fully adapted to everything that had transpired and wholeheartedly epted Erica, she knew Erica was a good girl. She needed some time and effort to learn to love Erica.


    ¡°Ansel, I know that saying this will disappoint you, make you sad, or even make you angry with me. But I need to let you know,¡± Mrs. Hani sincerely said, ¡°that I¡¯m not ready to fully ept Erica, but I agree to let the two of you get married. I need some time to rearrange everything. Desi¡¯s actions have deeply affected me. I want to recover before I can¡­ So, that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand, Mom,¡± Ansel gently replied. ¡°For now, just forget all the unpleasant things about Desi, regain yourposure, and then slowly wee Erica. Erica and I can wait. I only ask that you don¡¯t treat Erica unfairly or harshly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my son, Ansel,¡± Mrs. Hani said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Hani shifted her gaze away from Ansel towards Erica, and she reced the look of animosity with a profound and special appreciation. As always, Erica genuinely smiled at the person looking at her, and this time she received a gentle nod from Mrs. Hani.


    Witness the first-ever friendly interaction between two women. An emotion of lightness and joy pervades the space.


    The conversation then continued with the topic of Erica and Ansel¡¯s wedding. Everything needs to be done quickly to meet the deadline that Ansel announced earlier.

 Chapter 105: Desi and Kevin

    At the same time, at Scott¡¯s house.


    Desi felt fearful as she stepped through the door, returning to Scott¡¯s home after leaving the Brown mansion. Her father¡¯s scolding voice echoed in the space, filled with resentment and disappointment. Mr. Ethan seemed unwilling to listen to any reasons from Desi, and her feeble resistance against his violence only made things worse.


    ¡°Desi, you are not worthy of being my daughter! What have you done for the Scott family? You¡¯re just a useless, worthless person! And you¡¯re a troublemaker,¡± Mr. Ethan yelled, raising his hand and delivering a painful p to Desi.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, father. But it¡¯s not entirely my fault,¡± Desi cried, trying to justify herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough; get out of my sight!¡± Mr. Ethan yelled loudly, startling Desi.


    ¡°Oh, Father, please forgive me,¡± Desi pleaded, kneeling down and crying.


    ¡°Leave Scott¡¯s house immediately, as your actions have had a severe impact on our family.¡±


    ¡°No, Father, please don¡¯t disown me.¡±


    Desi pleaded desperately, unable toprehend her father¡¯s harsh and severe reaction to the situation. She had only expected him to scold her, but being rejected and kicked out of the house was a tremendous shock for her. No matter how much Desi begged, Mr. Ethan ignored her and retreated to his room.


    ¡°Mother, please talk to Father and ask him not to disown me.¡± Desi turned to plead with Mrs. Emily, but she was immediately met with a contemptuous re and hurtful remarks.


    ¡°You brought this upon yourself, so deal with it on your own. Don¡¯t expect anyone to help you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you saying such hurtful things? Wasn¡¯t everything I did ording to your wishes?¡±


    ¡°You dare to talk back to me? You useless child!¡± barked a furious Mrs. Emily.


    ¡°Mother,¡± Desi pleaded in distress, ¡°please help me convince Father to change his decision. Please don¡¯t let him kick me out of the house.¡±


    ¡°You deserve it. You have disappointed the Scott family and brought shame upon us,¡± Mrs. Emily seethed.


    ¡°But, Mother, it¡¯s not¡­¡± Desi attempted to argue but was abruptly interrupted.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Mrs. Emily shouted, ¡°Who is your mother here?¡±


    ¡°Why would you say that, Mother? I did everything ording to your wishes!¡± Desi eximed, her voice filled with reproach and usation. ¡°It was all your n. You¡¯re the one who forced me into this. Why is it now that only I am at fault?¡±


    ¡°And what were the results?¡± Mrs. Emily sneered. ¡°You failed miserably, and not only that, but you also brought trouble upon the entire Scott family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not true.¡± Desi shook her head, denying the usations and trying to exin and defend herself. But all her efforts were in vain against Mrs. Emily¡¯s stubborn attitude.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any more excuses. You heard my husband as well; get out of my house right away,¡± Mrs. Emily ordered.


    ¡°Why would you treat me like this, Mother? I am your own child!¡± Desi screamed, a mix of desperation and heartbreak in her voice. Desi couldn¡¯t understand why her mother would treat her this way. Her heart shattered into pieces, unable to be put back together. All the trust and love she had for Mrs. Emily were shattered in an instant. Disappointment and loneliness flooded her mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you are not my flesh and blood. I brought you home from the orphanage years ago. Let me make it clear to you: My intention in adopting you was for you to marry someone wealthy like Ansel Brown, but that is no longer possible. You are useless. You ruined my n. And now, your pregnancy makes it impossible for me to use you anymore.¡±


    ¡°You used me?¡± Desi gasped in disbelief and shock, her voice trembling.


    Mrs. Emily looked at her with a cold gaze.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I only used you to fulfill my own personal agenda,¡± Mrs. Emily revealed, delivering the final shock-a deep wound to Desi¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Now that you know the truth, I have no more hope for you. It¡¯s best for both of us to sever our ties from here on.¡±


    Desi¡¯s heart shattered into pieces. She had poured all her love and devotion into Mrs. Emily, but in the end, she had only be a tool to be used. Tears uncontrobly streamed down her face, but she no longer had the strength to hold onto indifference and confidence that she could endure this shock.


    ¡°What are you still doing here? Leave! Get out of here right now and don¡¯t cause any more trouble for the Scott family!¡± Mr. Ethan returned, saw Desi, and shouted, pushing her out of the house.


    Desi felt like a lonely and lifeless stone being thrown out of her own sanctuary. She walked aimlessly on a dark path, filled with tears and despair. Betrayal and loneliness had shattered all her beliefs, leaving behind a broken heart and a wounded soul.


    ¡­


    After being evicted from their home, Desi sought out Kevin, who was also facing the consequences of his reckless and greedy actions, as Kevin¡¯s father had rejected him and kicked him out of their family¡¯s house.


    Desi felt filled with anxiety in her heart, unsure if Kevin would ept her staying with him. But she had nowhere else to go, and the feeling of being expelled from her home had turned Desi¡¯s life into a nightmare.


    Kevin opened the door, his face showing surprise and concern.


    ¡°Desi? Why are you here? What happened?¡±


    Desi tried to hold her breath, but the emotions finally overwhelmed her, and she couldn¡¯t contain them any longer.


    ¡°Kevin, I¡¯ve been kicked out of my parents¡¯ house. I don¡¯t know where to go.¡±


    ¡°Why would they do that?¡± Kevin asked, his expression filled with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a biological child of the Scott family,¡± Desi sobbed, revealing, ¡°after the n to trap Ansel failed, they no longer need me. Kevin, now I don¡¯t know what to do. Please don¡¯t chase me away.¡±


    Kevin looked into Desi¡¯s teary eyes and sensed the pain behind every word she spoke. He embraced her tightly and said,


    ¡°Desi, don¡¯t worry. Stay here with me. I can¡¯t let the woman I love go through the feelings of loneliness and despair.¡±


    Desi held onto Kevin tightly, feeling like a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you, Kevin. I don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude. Now I feel so much safer having you by my side.¡±


    Kevin smiled and gently stroked Desi¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on unhappy thoughts too much.¡±


    ¡°Kevin, please forgive me for the things that hurt you. Can you give me another chance to be loved by you?¡± Desi choked on her words.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always loved you, silly girl,¡± Kevin said tenderly.


    ¡°Thank you, Kevin. I will try my best not to disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    In the following days, Desi and Kevin lived in the small house, the only property Kevin had at the moment. They shared joyful mornings, meaningful conversations, and faced life¡¯s challenges together. Desi no longer felt lonely because she knew she had a good person by her side, supporting her through this tumultuous journey. And above all, loving her.


    However, the beautiful life they had didn¡¯tst long. They had to face pressure and provocation from friends and others around them. Some even goaded Kevin to seek revenge against Ansel. The pressure pushed Kevin into a state of hatred and a desire for revenge. Ultimately, unable to ovee the challenges in their current lives, Kevin took it upon himself to devise a n to harm Ansel without letting Desi know.

 Chapter 106: Accident on wedding day

    Today, the weather is gorgeous and sunny, marking Ansel and Erica¡¯s wedding day. Every detail has been meticulously arranged, from the vibrant and lively flowers to the extravagant banquet. Close family members and dear friends have received invitations to join and witness the joy of the young couple.


    At this moment, there are only a few hours left until the wedding ceremony. While Erica is busy with her makeup, getting ready to be the most beautiful bride, Ansel is driving from home to the wedding venue. Ideally, Ansel should have already been at the church where the ceremony takes ce. However, this morning, Ansel left home without bringing the wedding ring. That¡¯s why Ansel had to personally return home to retrieve it. The sunlight glistens on the car¡¯s surface, creating shimmering lights as the vehicle moves at a fairly fast speed. Ansel is in a hurry to reach the wedding venue. He is eagerly looking forward to seeing how beautiful Erica will be in her bridal gown. They will exchange vows before God and promise to live a happy life together. Thinking about the future days spent with Erica and the children they will have, Ansel can¡¯t hide his smile of fulfillment and excitement.


    As Ansel¡¯s car approaches the vicinity of the church, a sudden and unexpected situation startles him. Another vehicle from behind swiftly cuts in front, abruptly obstructing Ansel¡¯s path. The offending car then decelerates without any warning. Reacting swiftly, Ansel tightens his grip on the steering wheel and skillfully maneuvers to avoid an ident.


    However, misfortune strikes Ansel. Just as he reaches the pinnacle of his maneuver, something goes wrong. The car¡¯s braking system suddenly malfunctions, and Ansel senses a loss of control taking hold. His efforts to regain control of the car be futile as the vehicle continues on its unpredictable course.


    Time passes slowly in moments of agony and extreme tension. Ansel¡¯s car cannot avoid the collision. It ms directly into a nearby electric pole with a loud noise, shattering the atmosphere and disrupting the joyous wedding bell about to ring.


    After witnessing Ansel¡¯s immobilized car, its front end heavily damaged, the other vehicle quickly disappears from the scene, leaving behind a sense of confusion and dismay.


    Right at that moment, Erica identally drops the ss of water from her hand onto the floor. A sense of unease and loss suddenly overwhelms her. It seems as if Erica¡¯s intuition has tried to convey a message to her. Erica hasn¡¯t even had a chance to process what¡¯s happening when the waiting room door swings wide open, and Nika appears in a state of panic, delivering the news:


    ¡°Erica, Ansel has been in a car ident.¡±


    Without waiting for Nika to say anything more, Erica immediately rushes outside. The rescue team quickly arrives at the scene, freeing Ansel from the ident and urgently transporting him to the hospital. In the blink of an eye, the momentous day in Ansel¡¯s life is abruptly canceled, and his life hangs in the bnce.


    Erica and Mr. and Mrs. Brown hastily make their way to the hospital. Erica is still d in her wedding gown. Her thoughts are consumed by nothing but worry and concern for Ansel.


    After over three hours of emergency care, Ansel fortunately manages to escape the critical condition. The efforts of the medical team have yielded positive results. He is transferred to the intensive care unit for further observation and treatment.


    Erica¡¯s heart fills with hope as she enters the special care room to see Ansel. He lies peacefully on the bed, breathing steadily, and his face shows signs of returning vitality. Erica carefully sits by Ansel¡¯s side, tightly holding his hand, and conveys her love and support through gentle gestures.


    ¡­


    Seven dayster.


    Erica has an importantmitment at the university today, so she can¡¯t visit Ansel. Mrs. Hani and Mr. Brown have just returned home after spending the night at the hospital.


    Ansel begins to show signs of waking up from a dark dream. As he opens his eyes, he feels a headache, and his body feels tired. Just then, a nurse approaches him.


    ¡°Hello, you¡¯re finally awake,¡± the nurse says.


    ¡°Why am I here?¡± Ansel asks groggily. He can¡¯t recall what happened.


    ¡°You were in a car ident three days ago,¡± the nurse informs with a smile. ¡°How do you feel in your body?¡±


    ¡°Not very well,¡± Ansel responds. ¡°I feel quite ufortable.¡±


    ¡°I will call the doctor to examine you; please wait a moment,¡± the nurse says.


    After a while, the treating doctor arrives to attend to Ansel.


    ¡°Ansel, I¡¯m d you¡¯re finally awake. How do you feel in your body?¡± the doctor asks.


    ¡°I have a heavy head, and my body feels tired,¡± Ansel replies.


    ¡°It could be a side effect of the anesthesia. I will conduct a general examination to get a more urate assessment,¡± the doctor assures him.


    After that, the doctor proceeded to examine Ansel. After a series of specialized tests, everything seems to be fine except for one issue: Ansel has no sensation in his right leg.


    ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything at all?¡± The doctor looks at Ansel¡¯s right leg and repeats the question.


    Ansel shakes his head in response.


    ¡°I will conduct a more in-depth examination. Are you ready to cooperate?¡± the doctor asks.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ansel replies.


    ¡­


    Ansel has finished the examination and is currently waiting for the results in the room.


    ¡°How is the condition of my leg, doctor? Is there any problem?¡± Ansel asked with concern and anxiety as soon as the doctor entered the room.


    The doctor looked at Ansel with a serious expression, hesitating slightly before speaking.


    ¡°Ansel, we have thoroughly examined, and the results are not as we had hoped. Your leg has suffered severe damage, and there is a risk of lifelong disability,¡± the doctor said, delivering the news with a tone full of sorrow. ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± The doctor suddenly paused.


    Ansel¡¯s heart raced as he sensed something was amiss with the doctor¡¯s cautious demeanor.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ansel asked, a sense of unease creeping over him.


    ¡°There is a high possibility that you will be infertile due to the injury.¡± The doctor delivered the devastating news.


    ¡°What?!¡± Ansel eximed in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. Please try to stay calm.¡± The doctor spoke gently, expressing sympathy for the difficult situation that Ansel was going through.


    While not wanting to undermine the patient¡¯s emotional well-being, it is the responsibility of the doctor to inform the patient about their medical condition. Moreover, Ansel himself requested to know the results. Therefore, the doctor must respect Ansel¡¯s legitimate demand.


    A sudden wave of shock engulfed Ansel. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. All his dreams and future ns were shattered in an instant. Ansel felt his heart crushed.


    The significant shock plunged Ansel¡¯s soul into darkness. The heavens had deprived him of his joy and hope on the most important day of his life. Ansel felt fate had abandoned and victimized him, and questions about the meaning and justice of the world began to sprout in his mind.


    Ansel was once again confronted with tremendous challenges in his life. He felt deeply wounded, not just physically but also in his soul. Loss and disappointment overshadowed his confidence and trust.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ansel, please keep your spirits up.¡± The doctor offered words offort to Ansel. ¡°The oue can change based on your treatment and recovery process. So, don¡¯t give up or lose hope.¡±


    Ansel looked at the doctor skeptically but remained silent. At this moment, he was truly not in the mood to contemte or respond to the positive encouragement from others.


    ¡°Perhaps you need some rest. I¡¯ll excuse myself now,¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°Please keep this matter confidential from my family.¡± Ansel suddenly spoke up, making a request.


    The doctor didn¡¯t need to ask for the reason; he understood Ansel¡¯s state of mind at this moment. Ansel didn¡¯t want his parents, especially Erica, to worry or feel sadness and sorrow for him. Although he knew this secret wouldn¡¯t remain hidden for long, maybe someday everyone would hear the news. For now, it was best to follow Ansel¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I will do so,¡± the doctor responded.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 107: Erica, let鈥檚 break up

    Upon hearing the news of Ansel¡¯s awakening, Erica immediately left the university and hurried to the hospital to see him. As she stepped into the room, she saw Ansel sitting on the bed, gazing nkly out the window. Unable to contain her emotions, Erica ran over and tightly embraced Ansel.


    ¡°Oh, Ansel,¡± Erica eximed, ¡°thank God you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    With a trembling voice and tears streaming down her face, Erica expressed her overwhelming joy and happiness. Upon witnessing Erica¡¯s emotions, Ansel also experienced a surge of joy and happiness. However, due to recalling the negative words from the doctor, Ansel chose to remain seated calmly, refraining from reciprocating Erica¡¯s heartfelt embrace. Conflicting emotions between his heart and rational mind left Ansel feeling hopeless about everything.


    ¡°Ansel, I was so scared when you had the ident. I feared losing you. So, thank you so much for fighting toe back,¡± Erica said, her voice quivering with emotion.


    Ansel¡¯s response was nothing but silence, leaving Erica feeling perplexed. It seemed that Ansel was still preupied with his inner world, unaware of Erica¡¯s words and actions.


    ¡°Ansel, are you very tired?¡± Erica broke the embrace, tenderly inquiring as she noticed Ansel¡¯s unresponsiveness.


    ¡°Do you need anything?¡± Erica gently stroked Ansel¡¯s cheek.


    Ansel finally looked directly into Erica¡¯s pale face. He could clearly see the worry and exhaustion etched on it, and he knew it was all because of him. Seeing Erica like this pained Ansel deeply. Feelings of guilt, despair, and helplessness surged within him, tormenting his conscience. Since waking up and learning about his condition, Ansel has been contemting it intensely. He feltpelled to make a cruel decision, one that he believed to be right and necessary. However, Ansel didn¡¯t know where or how to begin or how to make Erica understand and ept his choice.


    On the other hand, Erica patiently waited, but Ansel remained unresponsive. His silence left Erica feeling restless and uneasy.


    The silence at that moment was truly terrifying.


    ¡°Ansel, I have something to tell you.¡± Erica decided to speak up first. ¡°This is a matter of utmost importance. So, I want you to prepare yourself mentally to listen.¡±


    She was about to disclose significant news to Ansel, something that would undoubtedly bring about a change. However, to avoid raising excessive hope and unfounded expectations, Ansel abruptly interrupted Erica¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Erica,¡± Ansel called out. His gaze at Erica appeared pained andden with guilt.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Erica asked with a hopeful expression. ¡°Do you need something? Are you thirsty or hungry? Let me get you some water.¡±


    ¡°We should break up.¡± Ansel¡¯s voice was decisive and unusually firm.


    Erica¡¯s face suddenly turned pale at Ansel¡¯s straightforward and heartbreaking statement. She paused in her actions, the ss of water slipping from her hand and shattering on the floor. The sound of it breaking echoed, resembling the sound of someone¡¯s shattered heart. She turned to look at Ansel with a bewildered and stunned expression.


    It took a moment for Erica¡¯s brain to process what Ansel had said. She was confused and overwhelmed with a sense of distress.


    ¡°Break up¡­¡± Erica stuttered as she asked again, ¡°What do you mean, Ansel?¡±


    ¡°I want to call off the engagement. I want us to end this rtionship,¡± Ansel dered with a calm tone, requiring all the courage and pride he had to achieve this.


    ¡°Are you joking?¡± Erica asked with difficulty.


    ¡°I am very serious.¡± Ansel maintained his determination as he spoke.


    ¡°Has any injury affected your mind?¡± Erica continued to ask, ¡°We need to call a doctor to check¡­¡±


    ¡°Erica, please,¡± Ansel pleaded, ¡°don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Erica tried to control her emotions and asked seriously:


    ¡°Why? What is the reason you want us to break up?¡±


    ¡°I just want to break up; please grant me that,¡± Ansel evaded answering.


    ¡°Ansel, I need a valid reason. You have to convince me,¡± Erica insisted firmly.


    ¡°Otherwise, there will be no separation at all. And don¡¯t say meaningless things like you don¡¯t love me anymore or you love someone else.¡±


    Knowing that Erica is stubborn by nature and won¡¯t easily give up without finding a genuine reason, Ansel has no choice but to tell the truth.


    ¡°Erica, listen to me,¡± Ansel began with a strained voice. ¡°My right leg is no longer functional. I have be disabled. I don¡¯t want¡­¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Erica interjected with a casual tone. Erica¡¯s decisive response left Ansel slightly bewildered. It seemed that Erica was not surprised by the news. She either already knew about it or she didn¡¯t find Ansel¡¯s revtion powerful enough to shock her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you,¡± Ansel sincerely stated in response to Erica¡¯s question and expectations. ¡°I don¡¯t need your pity either.¡±


    ¡°Are you truly considering ending our rtionship based on such a trivial reason?¡± Erica angrily eximed, ¡°Do you even realize how selfish and irresponsible you sound? When have I ever pitied you? What on earth are you thinking, Ansel? How could you doubt my feelings?¡±


    ¡°I know this decision will make you upset and hurt you. But I have made up my mind. So¡­¡± Ansel hesitated, trying to justify himself.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything at all!¡± Erica angrily shouted. ¡°Have you ever considered how I would feel about your foolish and selfish decision? What do you think of me? What kind of person do you think I am? Do you even realize that I feel belittled and humiliated by you?¡±


    ¡°Erica, I never intended to belittle you. I just don¡¯t want¡­¡± Ansel tried to exin, but Erica interrupted him once again.


    ¡°Listen carefully, Ansel Brown; if we¡¯re ending this, it will be me who suggests it first. I will be the one leaving you. Not you leaving me. So, give up your foolish idea.¡±


    ¡°I have made my decision. I hope you can understand, Erica,¡± Ansel firmly stated, his eyes pleading with Erica. ¡°I don¡¯t want to tie your future to someone disabled like me.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t agree.¡± Erica maintained her position firmly.


    ¡°Erica.¡±


    ¡°When I say no, it means no,¡± Erica asserted firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will leave you forever. I will go somewhere without you,¡± Ansel threatened.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Erica affirmed confidently. She didn¡¯t believe Ansel was cruel enough to follow through with his statement.


    ¡°Erica. I have no other choice,¡± Ansel sincerely said. ¡°You can hate me or despise me; just please leave me.¡±


    ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Erica asked dismissively, not wanting to hear any more of Ansel¡¯s nonsense.


    ¡°Erica, consider it a plea from me. Will you grant me that?¡± Ansel begged Erica once again.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Erica.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will pretend you never said anything.¡±


    ¡°I have made my decision; I will leave you,¡± Ansel repeated. ¡°Right now.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to do that,¡± Erica responded confidently, showing no signs of faltering.


    ¡°I will still do it; even if you try every possible way to stop me, it won¡¯t seed.¡± Ansel remained resolute until the end.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you escape from me; even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will definitely find you,¡± Erica dered fiercely. ¡°I will cling to you even after you die.¡±


    ¡°I will continue to find another ce, a ce where you will never be able to find me. I will even willingly go to hell to escape you,¡± Ansel retorted defiantly. He didn¡¯t want to give in to Erica. ¡°So, it¡¯s better for you to give up sooner.¡±


    Unable to tolerate Ansel¡¯s stubborn and irrational behavior any longer, Erica swung her hand and delivered a strong p to his face.


    ¡°Have you gone crazy enough? If you¡¯ve gone crazy enough, then quickly regain your sanity for me. Then give me back, Ansel. Give me back my husband.¡± Erica seethed, grabbing Ansel¡¯s cor in frustration. She shouted, ¡°Return Ansel to me immediately. You¡¯re not the Ansel I know.¡±


    Erica¡¯s intense and explosive reaction caught Ansel off guard. He had thought that by expressing hurtful and cruel words, Erica would be deeply wounded, making it easier for her to ept their breakup. However, he was mistaken. Erica was indeed furious, but her subsequent behavior waspletely different from what Ansel had anticipated. To be honest, the unexpected p from Erica didn¡¯t cause Ansel pain. On the contrary, he felt a strange sense of relief, as if a weight had been partially lifted from his shoulders.


    ¡°Erica,¡± Ansel¡¯s voice suddenly softened, his eyes filled with tender affection as he looked at her. ¡°I am not your future. So please distance yourself from me and seek new happiness for yourself. Will you consider granting my wish?¡±


    Tears rolled down Ansel¡¯s cheeks as he felt deep sorrow at the thought of letting Erica go. However, he knew that there was no other option. His future appeared bleak and uncertain, and he didn¡¯t want Erica to suffer because of him. He believed that Erica deserved to findplete happiness in her own way.

 Chapter 108: Sorry, thanks and good news

    Erica loosens the grip, slowly releasing Ansel¡¯s cor. Standing upright, her voice choked with emotion, she spoke:


    ¡°I implore you, please bring Ansel back. I need him; I truly need him, and my child needs their father. Please don¡¯t let my children enter this world without the love and care of their father.¡±


    Erica ced her hand on her stomach, gently stroking it, tears streaming down her face as she continued to mutter her plea, ¡°Please.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The news hit Ansel¡¯s mind, causing him to stop crying. He was stunned as he looked at Erica.


    ¡°Erica, what did you just say?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I am pregnant, and the child is yours,¡± Erica replied, wiping away her tears, resolute in her statement.


    ¡°Can you please repeat it again?¡± Ansel requested it with a hopeful look. He was still in a state of shock.


    ¡°You will be a father. There are two children on the way,¡± Erica repeated, her voice choked with emotion. ¡°But you don¡¯t want them. What am I supposed to do? What about my child? The father doesn¡¯t want them.¡±


    Afterward, emotions overwhelmed Erica, causing her to burst into uncontroble tears. She paid no attention to Ansel and began to ramble.


    ¡°Should I terminate it? I can¡¯t raise it alone. Oh my God, my child won¡¯t have a father,¡± Erica said, hitting her own stomach. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. I don¡¯t want to bring them into this world.¡±


    Seeing Erica in such a distressed and rebellious state, Ansel panicked and tried to intervene.


    ¡°Stop, Erica. Don¡¯t do that. You¡¯ll harm the babies,¡± Ansel pleaded.


    ¡°You said you don¡¯t need them,¡± Erica used.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never said such a thing,¡± Ansel immediately rebutted.


    ¡°If you were nning to abandon me, it means you don¡¯t need them either,¡± Erica emphasized, still using Ansel.


    ¡°Erica, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. If I had known you were pregnant, I wouldn¡¯t have acted that way. I apologize for my thoughtlessness.¡±


    ¡°Why did you react like that?¡± Erica asked, her voice filled with confusion and hurt.


    ¡°Erica, please forgive me. I was just feeling desperate when the doctor mentioned the possibility of me being unable to have children. I didn¡¯t want you to be tied to someone wed like me,¡± Ansel confessed in anguish.


    ¡°Ansel, you don¡¯t trust me. You wanted to leave me,¡± Erica used, crying and reproaching him. She had stopped the gentle tapping on her belly.


    ¡°Erica, I was wrong. Please forgive me,¡± Ansel pleaded.


    ¡°You still want to leave me?¡± Erica questioned.


    ¡°No.¡± Ansel shook his head firmly. ¡°No more. We will ovee all the challenges ahead together, won¡¯t we, Erica?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Erica said, doubting his words.


    Erica shook her head in disbelief and took a step back, intending to leave the room. Ansel, seeing this, tried to approach Erica to keep her from leaving. However, due to his current condition, he fell to the floor.


    Erica panicked and quickly rushed to Ansel¡¯s side.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Erica eximed angrily. ¡°Do you even realize that you¡¯re hurting yourself?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to get closer to you. I was afraid you would leave and do something reckless with the children,¡± Ansel exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m not foolish like you,¡± Erica dered with determination.


    ¡°I know,¡± Ansel admitted with shame. ¡°Erica, I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry; please forgive me.¡±


    Ansel looked truly pitiful in his remorse and guilt. Erica couldn¡¯t bring herself to punish him any further, so she softened her heart.


    ¡°Foolish Ansel!¡± Erica scolded him, then burst into tears and fell into Ansel¡¯s embrace. They held each other tightly, crying together.


    Outside the room, Mr. and Mrs. Brown, along with Nika, had heard the entire conversation between the two. Unable to contain herself any longer, Mrs. Hani rushed into the room. In truth, Mrs. Hani had wanted to intervene earlier, fearing that Erica would be angry with Ansel and act recklessly, potentially harming the unborn child. However, Mr. Brown had stopped her, believing that it was best to let Ansel and Erica resolve their own issues.


    The sudden appearance of Mrs. Hani didn¡¯t make Ansel separate himself from Erica¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Ansel!¡± Mrs. Hani called out, touched by the scene before her.


    Ansel turned his gaze towards his mother, while Erica slowly separated herself from him.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Ansel hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he saw Mrs. Hani hastily stepping forward to embrace Erica. The sudden action of the woman left Erica momentarily frozen. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to the unfolding situation.


    ¡°Erica, thank you.¡± Mrs. Hani choked up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to express my gratitude to you. I apologize for my poor behavior toward you all this time. Please forgive me.¡±


    Recognizing that the woman was crying, Erica suddenly became alert. She gently replied:


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past; please don¡¯t worry anymore.¡±


    ¡°Can you forgive me?¡± Mrs. Hani earnestly pleaded.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Erica replied.


    Mrs. Hani broke the embrace, feeling a great sense of relief as she released the weight that had been weighing on her chest. Mrs. Hani gently held Erica¡¯s hands, her voice conveying something immensely profound:


    ¡°Erica, please take care of Ansel for me.¡±


    Erica nodded.


    ¡°Thank you. The Brown family is truly blessed to have a wonderful daughter-inw like you.¡±


    Mrs. Hani gently wiped away the tears from Erica¡¯s eyes, and Erica could feel the immense love of a mother emanating from Mrs. Hani.


    Witnessing the intimate bond between the two most important women he loved, Ansel felt immense happiness.


    ¡°Ansel,¡± Mr. Brown spoke up, capturing not only Ansel¡¯s attention but also that of everyone present.


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Ansel looked at his father, anticipating words of guidance from him.


    ¡°Regardless of the circumstances, never be pessimistic. Discuss and seek solutions for every issue that arises. We are a family, understand?¡± Mr. Brown offered his advice. As a father, Mr. Brown naturally understood Ansel¡¯s temperament. Ansel had a tendency to handle difficulties on his own and rarely shared them. And sometimes, his decisions were challenging for others to ept.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ansel said, expressing his remorse. ¡°I¡¯ve been thoughtless, causing worry and sadness to both of you.¡±


    ¡°Recognizing your mistakes is a good start. Try to rectify them. Your mother and I are always here for you,¡± Mr. Brown continued. ¡°And don¡¯t forget, there is another little family that needs you too.¡±


    Mr. Brown nced towards Erica, and Ansel naturally understood his father¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Ansel, Erica is a good woman. You must love and care for Erica for a lifetime.¡± Mrs. Hani looked at Ansel with a request in her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, Mother, I understand,¡± Ansel replied, looking towards Erica and extending his hand to her. Erica understood his intention, walked towards Ansel, and held his hand.


    A peaceful silence filled the air as the major issues were satisfactorily resolved. Knowing the need to change the topic, Nika finally spoke up with a question.


    ¡°Erica, how long has it been?¡± Nika asked. Understanding the question, Erica happily revealed,


    ¡°Almost a month.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell everyone?¡± Ansel gently reproached


    ¡°I wanted to create a big surprise for you after the wedding. However, things didn¡¯t go as expected,¡± Erica exined.


    ¡°Thank you, Erica,¡± Ansel said, moving. ¡°I truly appreciate and cherish you.¡±


    Erica nodded and smiled at Ansel, sharing in the joy of the moment.


    ¡°Take good care of yourself, Erica, so that Mother¡¯s grandchildren can be born healthy,¡± Mrs. Hani advised with a heartfelt reminder.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Erica replied.


    It seemed like everyone had momentarily forgotten about Ansel¡¯s condition. Their minds were filled with joyous anticipation of Erica¡¯s pregnancy news.


    ¡°To be honest, you really worried everyone, Ansel,¡± Nika said, helping Ansel back to bed. ¡°Not only that, you made Erica cry. Should I take Erica away from you?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and try,¡± Ansel replied in a threatening tone.


    ¡°Who is at fault here? And you dare to threaten me?¡± Nika was not pleased and scolded back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ansel said, feeling ashamed.


    ¡°Instead of apologizing, quickly regain yourposure. You have a tremendous responsibility that needs to be fulfilled,¡± Nika reminded her.


    ¡°I know; I will do that,¡± Ansel replied.


    After conversing for a while, Mr. and Mrs. Brown departed, leaving Erica and Ansel alone in the room. Nika went back to thepany. Silence filled the room, epassing Erica and Ansel.

 Chapter 109: Kevin is arrested

    ¡°Erica, are you still mad at me?¡± Ansel bravely asked.


    ¡°Why would you think that?¡±


    ¡°Because of your silence,¡± Ansel replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Erica admitted. ¡°There have been so many things happening that have left me overwhelmed.¡±


    ¡°Come here,¡± Ansel requested. Erica was standing by the window, looking out at the sky.


    As Erica approached Ansel, he immediately embraced her and spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ansel confessed earnestly. ¡°I have been foolish in my thinking and have caused you to worry. Will you forgive me?¡±


    Looking into Erica¡¯s eyes, Ansel appeared genuinely sincere. Erica didn¡¯t want to carry a heavy heart, so she nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Thank you, Erica,¡± Ansel said, tightening the embrace as if he was afraid Erica would disappear.


    ¡°Ansel, no matter what, please fight for me and for our child, okay?¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Ansel replied.


    ¡°Ansel, I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you more.¡±


    Gently stroking Erica¡¯s hair, Ansel leaned down and gave her a loving kiss.


    Afterwards, they smiled at each other, and Erica nestled into Ansel¡¯s chest. They talked together about their future ns for caring for and nurturing their children.


    Ansel was unaware of the promising future thaty ahead, but deep within, a newfound sense of determination and strength began to flicker. Erica¡¯s presence awakened all of these, serving as a guiding light for Ansel.


    The time passed, and thanks to Erica¡¯s encouragement and attentive care, Ansel gradually recovered both mentally and physically. One day, Erica identally spilled hot soup on Ansel¡¯s leg, causing him great pain.


    Upon this discovery, Erica insisted on having Ansel¡¯s leg reevaluated at the hospital, and the results were astonishing. It was determined that with physical therapy, there was a possibility of Ansel¡¯s leg regaining functionality. Furthermore, the previous diagnosis of Ansel¡¯s infertility due to the injury was found to be incorrect. These pieces of good news brought renewed hope and belief to Ansel. He was determined not to lose Erica¡¯s trust and the support of his family.


    With unwavering effort, Ansel¡¯s hard work paid off. After three months of treatment, he was able to walk normally again.


    ¡­


    During Ansel¡¯s hospitalization for his injuries, Nika took over the management of thepany on behalf of Ansel while also investigating the perpetrator responsible for Ansel¡¯s ident. After a period of investigation, Nika discovered that the main culprit was Kevin. Upon reporting the situation to Ansel, Nika proceeded to track down Kevin and bring him to meet Ansel.


    In the remote abandoned house, Kevin found himself facing Ansel¡¯s interrogation.


    ¡°Why did you do it?¡± Ansel asked with a serious tone.


    ¡°Why, huh?¡± Kevin¡¯s voice carried indifference and resentment. ¡°Because of you, I lost everything.¡±


    ¡°I have never done anything wrong to you,¡± Ansel asserted. ¡°The fact that you lost everything is entirely your own doing. Moreover, you have caused harm to others.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Kevin replied with a sneer. Deep down, Kevin was well aware of his wrongdoing, yet outwardly, he continued to put up a front to save face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep acting foolish like that, Kevin. You¡¯re just jealous of Ansel, so you¡¯ve been doing outrageous things,¡± Nika scolded loudly. ¡°If I were in your shoes, I would bow my head and apologize, begging Ansel for forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more. Do whatever you want to me; turn me into the police if you want. No need to y this friendship game here,¡± Kevin arrogantly shouted.


    Confronted with Kevin¡¯s defiance, Nika, filled with anger, wanted to strike him. But Ansel intervened and held him back.


    ¡°No more talking; just hand him over to the police.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Nika signaled his men to escort Kevin away when suddenly a voice echoed:


    ¡°No, please wait a moment.¡±


    Afterward, Desi appeared alongside Erica. The presence of the two girls surprised everyone.


    ¡°Erica, why are you here?¡± Ansel asked as she approached him. ¡°How did you know I was here and came?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter. For now, listen to what Desi has to say. She has something to tell you,¡± Erica replied, directing her gaze towards Desi. Ansel really didn¡¯t want to meet Desi, but since Erica hade forward to help, he reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°What do you have to say?¡± Ansel asked indifferently, not bothering to look at Desi.


    ¡°Ansel, please forgive Kevin,¡± Desi pleaded, leaving everyone stunned. She even knelt before Ansel. Kevin was shocked to the point of being speechless.


    ¡°Ansel, I know I have no right to ask for your forgiveness for all the mistakes I have caused you. But please, have mercy and forgive Kevin; spare his life,¡± Desi pleaded with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Desi, you have no reason to beg him!¡± Kevin regained hisposure and shouted. It had been three months since hest saw Desi. After causing such a serious incident, Kevin went into hiding, fearing that it would bring harm to Desi.


    No one paid attention to Kevin, as Desi was focused on Ansel. After a moment of silence, Ansel spoke up:


    ¡°Why are you pleading on behalf of Kevin?¡± Ansel asked, his tone filled with curiosity and confusion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the child to grow up without a father,¡± Desi said, leaving Kevin astonished.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Desi? Which child?¡± Kevin asked anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. The child is yours.¡± Desi looked at Kevin and replied, causing him to gaze down at her belly. Desi¡¯s belly was showing the size of a three-month pregnancy.


    ¡°You¡­ That¡­ When did it happen?¡± Kevin found himself confused by the situation and taken aback by the revtion.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That night at the hotel, I nned to trap Ansel, but in the end, I slept with you, and as a result, I became pregnant.¡± Desi choked back her tears as she spoke.


    ¡°How is that even possible?¡± Kevin mumbled, still finding it hard to believe.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to doubt me!¡± Desi snapped angrily. ¡°Listen carefully, Kevin. Besides you, I¡¯ve never let any other man touch me. The baby is yours.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Kevin interrogated.


    ¡°I had nned to create a surprise for you. But that day, you didn¡¯te back home. You left without a word of farewell,¡± Desi said, unable to hold back her tears. ¡°Kevin, I want us to raise our child together and provide them with a good upbringing.¡±


    ¡°Why did you choose to wait for that child in your life like that?¡± Kevin felt the need to rify what was still unclear to him.


    ¡°Because I love you, you fool,¡± Desi replied with affection.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ansel the one you truly love? Are you doing everything in your power to be with him?¡± Kevin asked, his voice filled with skepticism.


    ¡°I admit that was the case at first. But after getting to know you, I no longer love Ansel. Everything I did was under coercion. My parents, or rather, the Scott family, ordered me to pursue Ansel. Mrs. Emily lied to me, fabricating that if I didn¡¯tply, her position in the family would be ruined, her husband was having an affair and had an illegitimate child, and all their assets would be handed over to that son. She feared being ostracized and losing everything, so she wanted me to marry into the Brown family for financial security. I epted out of love for my mother, but it turned out she only used me. And then she abandoned me when she couldn¡¯t achieve her goals,¡± Desi said with bitterness and shame. ¡°I know I hurt you, Kevin, but I want us to start over. I truly love you.¡±


    While Kevin was still in a daze, Desi turned to Ansel and continued speaking: ¡°Ansel, I know I¡¯ve made a mistake. But please, can you forgive Kevin?¡±


    Seeing Ansel remain silent, Desi turned to Erica with pleading eyes and said, ¡°Erica, I beg you to help me. Please ask Ansel to forgive Kevin.¡±


    Witnessing the scene of a pregnant woman kneeling down, crying, and pleading was difficult for anyone to ignore. Especially Erica, who had a kind andpassionate heart.

 Chapter 110: Desi鈥檚 love saves Kevin鈥檚 life.

    ¡°Ansel,¡± Erica called out, seeking Ansel¡¯s attention. ¡°Don¡¯t remain silent like this. Speak up and share everything you want to say.¡±


    Ansel looked at Erica with gratitude. Indeed, Erica understood him very well. Instead of directly demanding that Ansel forgive Kevin, Erica chose to encourage and support Ansel¡¯s decision. Erica believed that Ansel would find a good and beautiful solution to this issue.


    As Ansel looked at Desi and Kevin, his voice carried a resolute tone:


    ¡°Both of you should leave and start a new life elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Kevin eximed, taken aback. ¡°Ansel, what are you suggesting?¡±


    Ansel, with aposed demeanor, exined his decision:


    ¡°Company AB has a branch overseas, Kevin; I want you to go there and manage it.¡±


    Kevin looked stunned at Ansel, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might betray you? And why should I listen to you?¡± Kevin asked defiantly after a moment of thought.


    ¡°Firstly, for the future of Desi and your child, and also for your own sake. Secondly, if you stay, you might be taken advantage of by others and be a tool. Thirdly, you have abilities and talents that need to be properly utilized. So, I am giving you a second chance to start a new life.¡±


    As Kevin listened to Ansel speak, he looked at Ansel with a different gaze. Indeed, Ansel was deserving of Kevin¡¯s admiration.


    ¡°If my answer is no, then what?¡± Kevin asked.


    ¡°You have to go to jail,¡± Ansel emphasized sternly.


    Seeing that Kevin still had reservations, Desi tried to convince him:


    ¡°Kevin, can we start a new life together? I really need you, and so does our child.¡±


    ¡°Desi, are you sure? Are you willing to go with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to be by your side. I¡¯m content wherever I am as long as I¡¯m with you.¡±


    ¡°Ansel, are you being honest?¡± Kevin turned to Ansel, wanting to confirm once again.


    ¡°Ansel Brown never jokes about these things.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± Kevin no longer hesitated. It was all for Desi.


    ¡°Nika will take care of the paperwork and necessary things for the both of you,¡± Ansel said, turning to Nika.


    ¡°I know,¡± Nika responded.


    Afterwards, Nika signaled the guards to release Kevin. Once he was free, he immediately ran to Desi. They embraced each other tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kevin whispered into Desi¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Everything is alright now,¡± Desi reassured him. ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll never be separated again.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kevin nodded happily.


    ¡°Thank you, Ansel.¡± Desi then looked towards Ansel, emotionally saying, ¡°I will never forget your kindness.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me; thank Erica,¡± Ansel replied.


    ¡°Ansel, thank you, and I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kevin sincerely spoke, even kneeling down and bowing his head before Ansel.


    ¡°Tell him to stop; I¡¯m not dead yet to have to kneel like that,¡± Ansel said irritably. Ansel¡¯s annoyed demeanor made Erica burst intoughter.


    ¡°Alright, enough of that; both of you stand up,¡± Erica requested on behalf of Ansel. Erica kindly helped Desi to her feet.


    ¡°Thank you, Erica.¡± Desi expressed her gratitude.


    ¡°I also thank you, Desi,¡± Erica said happily, surprising everyone.


    ¡°Why?¡± Desi asked, confused.


    ¡°Because if it weren¡¯t for you, Ansel and I might not have ended up together. So, in a different sense, you yed a significant role in helping Ansel and mee together.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re really peculiar,¡± Desi remarked, causing Erica to give a blissful smile. Desi couldn¡¯t contain her ownughter, feeling truly radiant. She had let go of all burdens and felt a lightness in her heart.


    Seeing the two women smiling happily, both Ansel and Kevin shared the same thought and feeling. They were determined to do everything in their power to protect that smile forever.


    ¡°Kevin, I have a request: love and take care of Desi attentively.¡± Erica spoke up unexpectedly. ¡°She deserves to be happy.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Kevin immediately responded, without any hesitation.


    ¡°Desi, if he mistreats you, let me know, and I will make sure Ansel handles him to help you,¡± Erica turned to Desi and said.


    ¡°Thank you, Erica.¡±


    The storyes to a close as Desi and Kevin head home to prepare for their new journey in life. Ansel and Erica also return to thefort of their own homes, content with the role they yed in bringing happiness to the lives of others.


    On the way back home, Ansel curiously asked Erica, ¡°Now, can you tell me why you appeared alongside Desi?¡±


    ¡°This morning, Desi came to find me out of the blue,¡± Erica recounted. ¡°She was in tears, kneeling and begging for my help. When I asked what happened, I learned that Kevin was the perpetrator behind the ident involving you, and you had captured him.¡±


    ¡°How did Desi find out about that?¡± Nika asked in surprise, taking responsibility as the driver.


    At the mention of this, Erica suddenly wore a mysterious smile.


    ¡°Love truly is magical,¡± Ericamented, leaving Ansel and Nika both puzzled.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ansel asked curiously.


    ¡°The reason Desi knew that Kevin was captured is because she had been monitoring Nika all this time.¡±


    Erica¡¯s revtion truly shocked the listeners.


    ¡°Are you kidding?¡± Nika couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Erica shook her head and added:


    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t believe it either, but Desi brought me to the ce where Kevin and both of you were. Additionally, I couldn¡¯t find any reason for Desi to fabricate that story. Throughout the past three months, Desi has been searching for Kevin, so her monitoring of Nika to find out Kevin¡¯s whereabouts is not surprising.¡±


    ¡°Why did you choose to support Desi?¡± Ansel inquired, curious about Erica¡¯s reasons.


    ¡°I was moved and, at the same time, admired her love for the person she loves,¡± Erica confessed sincerely. ¡°Someone like her deserves to be happy. Moreover, I had no reason to reject her. Your mother also approved of me helping Desi.¡±


    ¡°Did my mother know about this too?¡± Ansel asked in surprise. ¡°How did she react?¡±


    ¡°When your mother saw Desi in the house, she got angry, scolded her, and told her to leave. However, after hearing Desi¡¯s story, your mother empathized with her. Desi apologized to your mother, and she was forgiven,¡± Erica revealed happily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything; the decision was entirely up to you, mother,¡± Erica cleverly replied to Ansel¡¯s enthusiastic spection. Deep inside, she was genuinely happy for Desi. After all the suffering, Desi had found tranquility and peace.


    Ansel tightened his grip on Erica¡¯s hand, feeling overwhelmed with happiness for having found the perfect woman in the world.


    ¡°I am truly fortunate to have you,¡± Ansel unexpectedly confessed.


    ¡°Likewise,¡± Erica said in response.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be invisible,¡± Nika grumbled in frustration.


    ¡°Nika, don¡¯t be jealous of others.¡± Ansel teased, ¡°Hurry and get a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you foolish Ansel,¡± Nika scolded.


    Erica chuckled amusingly as the two men argued.


    A few dayster, Kevin and Desi kept their promise. They went abroad to start over. Ansel had arranged everything for them overseas, ensuring they were well taken care of.


    As for Ansel and Erica, due to Erica¡¯s growing pregnancy, the wedding had to be postponed until after Erica gave birth.

 Chapter 111: Unexpected meeting at the mall

    Erica is five months pregnant.


    Erica¡¯s life haspletely changed since Ansel¡¯s ident. She not only shares small everyday joys with Ansel but also receives sincere support and love from Mrs. Hani, her adorable and devoted mother-inw. Today, Erica and Mrs. Hani had an exciting shopping trip at the mall. Erica¡¯s goal was to find essential items for the babies in her belly. They walked through several stores and finally arrived at a children¡¯s clothing counter.


    ¡°Erica, Mom is going to the restroom for a moment. You go inside first.¡± Mrs. Hani announced


    ¡°Yes, Mom, go ahead.¡± Erica happily agreed.


    After Mrs. Hani left, Erica was left alone. She decided to enter the store and browse through some items while waiting for Mrs. Hani to return.


    While searching for the items she needed to buy, Erica found some adorable and affordable items at the grand sale. Thinking about the children at the orphanage, Erica decided to purchase some gifts for them. As she carefully chose clothes, suddenly she heard a familiar voice speak up.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this Erica Watson, our beloved?¡±


    Erica lifted her head and immediately spotted Kora and Kora¡¯s mother, Mrs. Lani, looking at her. Their smiles seemed mocking and disdainful toward Erica.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, hasn¡¯t it? What are you doing here? Shopping?¡± Mrs. Lani curiously asked, not forgetting to show a hint of mockery when she saw Erica standing by the discounted clothing.


    ¡°Oh, Erica,¡± Kora chimed in with a taunting tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find you here picking out cheap clothes. Aren¡¯t you someone who loves designer brands? Or maybe you just can¡¯t afford to buy luxury items?¡±


    Momentarily taken aback by encountering the person she disliked, Erica quickly regained control of her emotions. Erica, not wanting Kora and Mrs. Lani to continue their boastful behavior, calmly retorted, ¡°Unlike some others, money or designerbels don¡¯t determine my worth. I am not that kind of person.¡±


    Erica locked eyes with Kora, exuding unwavering confidence.


    ¡°And don¡¯t forget, these discounted items can be just as cute as designer brands. If you¡¯d like, I can introduce you to some styles that can help you save a little. Money isn¡¯t easy toe by these days, so it¡¯s important to learn how to spend wisely rather than indulging in extravagant and wasteful habits. Otherwise, at some point, your wallet might mysteriously and surprisingly run dry or even disappear.¡±


    Despite Erica¡¯s sermon, both Kora and Mrs. Lani remained indifferent. On the contrary, they openlyughed and mocked Erica even more.


    ¡°Only the poor and lowly have to learn how to save. Life is so difficult, don¡¯t you agree, Erica?¡± Mrs. Lani¡¯s voice reeked of sarcasm. ¡°Unlike you, we have the money to live luxuriously.¡±


    ¡°The money you have is stolen, taken from others,¡± Erica intended to say, but she held her tongue.


    Realizing that engaging in conversation with individualscking integrity like Kora and Mrs. Lani would only be a waste of her valuable time, Erica chose to ignore their presence and resume her focus on selecting clothes. She was well aware that Kora and Kora¡¯s mother frequently employed mocking words to assert their superiority over others.


    Seeing Erica intentionally disregard her, Kora became angry and spoke sarcastically.


    ¡°Erica, your bad manners haven¡¯t changed one bit,¡± Kora eximed loudly enough for those around to hear. ¡°You don¡¯t pay attention to the person in front of you. That behavior shows ack of respect for others.¡±


    It can be seen that Kora deliberately sought the attention of many people, aiming to belittle Erica and make her feel ashamed and embarrassed. Despite Kora¡¯s actions, Erica remained focused on her own tasks.


    Suddenly, Kora unintentionally nced down at Erica¡¯s stomach. The newfound discovery surprised Kora, but she quickly used it as an excuse to mock Erica.


    ¡°Oh my, Erica!¡± eximed Kora. ¡°It¡¯s been several months since west saw each other, and you¡¯re already married?¡±


    When Kora asked, Mrs. Lani finally noticed Erica¡¯s rounded belly. A look of astonishment shed in Mrs. Lani¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that despite the difficulties and losses, Erica was still living well, married, and expecting a child. It seemed unbelievable that such a fortunate turn of events could happen to Erica. However, Mrs. Lani¡¯s narrow-mindedness and tendency to think negatively about others resurfaced, leading her to believe that Erica must not have found happiness in her marriage.


    Mrs. Lani and Kora had no knowledge of who Erica¡¯s husband was because the Brown family maintained a secretive private life. Their personal events were limited in terms of media involvement and the number of guests invited. Naturally, the Browns had never extended any invitations to events to Kora and Kora¡¯s mother. In fact, they didn¡¯t hold any interest in who Erica married. They shared the belief that Erica would never be capable of marrying a remarkable man.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so what?¡± Feeling that Kora was being too noisy, Erica paused her actions, nced at her, and calmly replied.


    Erica¡¯s response immediately prompted Kora to continue with her sarcastic remarks: ¡°I thought you were a girl with big dreams. Wasn¡¯t it your aspiration to be a doctor? Yet, in no time, you¡¯re married and expecting a child. It¡¯s hard to believe. You¡¯ve surprised me, Erica. I never expected you to give up so easily. Your parents, on the other hand, would be saddened if they knew how useless you¡¯ve be.¡±


    Kora pretended to show sympathy while feeling disappointed in Erica. Knowing that Kora wanted to provoke and taunt her, Erica chose not to engage in an argument. She simply smirked, forming a contemptuous smile directed at Kora. Observing Erica¡¯s silence and concession, Mrs. Lani assumed that Erica was too ashamed and embarrassed to speak up. ording to Mrs. Lani, what Kora said was true.


    ¡°Giving up is all you can do,¡± Mrs. Lani unexpectedly interjected,unching an attack on Erica. ¡°Erica was expelled from school. With such a heinous offense, it¡¯s impossible for Erica to continue her education at any university. She will undoubtedly face many difficulties. Furthermore, as a woman without qualifications and without a family to rely on, the only option left is to find a husband and be done with it, without worrying about the future. If she finds a good husband, then there won¡¯t be any issues. But if she encounters a bad husband, then it¡¯s just her unfortunate fate.¡±


    ¡°Mother is absolutely right,¡± Kora agreed, feigning sympathy for Erica. ¡°You are truly pitiful, Erica.¡±


    The levels of insincerity and contempt disyed by Kora and Mrs. Lani nauseated Erica. She had a strong desire to refute their arrogant words, but she made the decision to restrain herself. It is not advisable for a pregnant woman to get angry and engage in negative actions, as it could easily affect unborn children.


    ¡°And where is your husband?¡± Mrs. Lani asked, scanning around as if searching. ¡°Is he with you? Or did youe alone?¡±


    Before Erica could say anything, Kora rudely interjected, making her own assumptions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not married, okay?¡± Kora eximed, feigning surprise. ¡°Oh my god, since when did you be such a foolish and despicable woman, Erica? No husband, but children.¡±


    ¡°Poor child. Will it ever know who its father is? What will happen if people start calling it a bastard?¡± Kora continued, as Erica intended to respond.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Listen carefully, both of you,¡± Erica said. ¡°My marriage and pregnancy have nothing to do with any of you. Don¡¯t spread false rumors here.¡±


    ¡°We just want to know who the father of your unborn child is,¡± Kora reasoned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to tell you anything,¡± Erica replied indifferently.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, it means you¡¯re admitting that this child is a bastard,¡± Kora confidently asserted.


    ¡°Based on what grounds do you dare insult and offend me like that?¡± Erica angrily questioned


    ¡°Not seeing anyone with you proves that you¡¯re not married,¡± Kora offered in her personal analysis. ¡°Furthermore, no one wants to hide their husband¡¯s identity unless they don¡¯t have one.¡±


    ¡°This child is truly a bastard,¡± Mrs. Lani said loudly. ¡°I dare say even you don¡¯t know who the father is. Because you¡¯ve been involved with so many men. Who knows what happened, right, Erica?¡±


    After Mrs. Lani finished speaking, she and Kora immediately burst into mockingughter at Erica¡¯s fiery and angry expression.


    ¡°Admit it, Erica,¡± Kora taunted, adding fuel to the fire. ¡°The child in your womb is illegitimate.¡±


    ¡°Kora Watson, I warn you: if you don¡¯t retract your words, I will make Erica¡¯s voice trail off as a fourth person¡¯s voice chimed in.

 Chapter 112: Erica鈥檚 wonderful mother-in-law

    ¡°Who are you saying is the abandoned child?¡±


    All eyes turned towards Mrs. Hani as she approached. Erica¡¯s mother-inw stood beside Erica. Mrs. Hani¡¯s haughty gaze red directly at Kora. Mrs. Hani had been present for a while, but upon seeing Erica talking to the two individuals, she thought they were Erica¡¯s acquaintances and didn¡¯t want to disturb them. Given that Erica also had her own private social rtionships, Mrs. Hani needed to respect that. However, Mrs. Hani was mistaken; they were not Erica¡¯s friends. Upon hearing what Kora and Kora¡¯s mother were saying about Erica, Mrs. Hani couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and had to step forward to intervene.


    ¡°Are you the one who just spoke correctly?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. So what?¡± Kora replied with a defiant and disrespectful attitude towards the adult. Immediately, Mrs. Hani swung her hand and pped Kora, causing her to feel a painful sting. Mrs. Hani¡¯s sudden and decisive action left Erica, Mrs. Lani, and even Kora stunned, unable to react in time.


    ¡°You crazy woman!¡± Kora cursed, immediately receiving another p from Mrs. Hani.


    ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Kora held her cheek, angrily interrogating, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your filthy mouth has insulted my grandson. You deserve to be pped.¡± Mrs. Hani¡¯s voice was cold and unyielding.


    ¡°What?¡± Kora stammered in the face of the radiant aura emanating from Mrs. Hani.


    ¡°If nobody has taught you proper manners and kindness, then let me, on behalf of your parents, teach you how to behave properly,¡± Mrs. Hani sternly warned.


    ¡°How dare you? Do you think you¡¯re entitled to do that? You¡­¡± Kora attempted to retaliate by raising her hand to hit Mrs. Hani, but Mrs. Hani¡¯s hand held her back.


    ¡°When an adult provides guidance and you refuse to learn and dare to strike back, it is truly audacious.¡± Mrs. Hani scolded sharply. Kora had never been treated like this before and suddenly felt overwhelmed.


    ¡°Excuse me, madam! How dare youy hands on my daughter?¡± Mrs. Lani, after a moment of being motionless, regained herposure and immediately spoke up in defense of Kora. Mrs. Lani pushed Kora aside to confront Mrs. Hani directly.


    ¡°Is she your daughter?¡± Mrs. Hani asked, scanning Mrs. Lani with her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, she is,¡± Mrs. Lani asserted proudly and questioned, ¡°Who are you to dare to hit my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Your daughter deserves to be beaten,¡± Mrs. Hani asserted. ¡°As a mother, you don¡¯t know how to educate your children, and instead, you go along with it and even cheer your daughter on as she bullies others. Your mistake is extremely serious.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are to meddle in other people¡¯s business?¡± Mrs. Lani angrily shouted: ¡°And here you are, loudly teaching others? Don¡¯t call yourself a saint. What does our story have to do with you?¡± Mrs. Lani haughtily asked, ¡°Who are you after all?¡±


    ¡°I find your behavior quite irritating, so I wanted to intervene and set things right; why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Mrs. Hani stated this resolutely. ¡°And I happen to be Erica¡¯s mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°What? Mother-inw? Daughter-inw?¡± Mrs. Lani eximed in disbelief. Standing beside her, Kora was equally taken aback. They never expected that Erica had actually gotten married.


    ¡°What is your problem with my daughter-inw? And who are you?¡± Mrs. Hani politely asked the question.


    ¡°So it turns out you¡¯re the mother-inw-the daughter-inw,¡± Mrs. Lani responded sarcastically instead of answering. ¡°Well, both of you look equally poor, lowly, and uneducated.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mrs. Hani angrily asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m simply stating the truth; what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Mrs. Lani deliberately provoked the fish, patiently waiting for it to bite.


    ¡°How dare you insult¡­¡± Mrs. Hani was about to say something, but Erica was quicker to respond.


    ¡°Mom, calm down. Getting angry is not the right thing to do,¡± Erica urged, realizing Mrs. Lani¡¯s dark intentions, which were to tarnish her mother-inw¡¯s reputation. She didn¡¯t want her mother-inw to endure unnecessary hardships, so she quickly intervened.


    ¡°Erica, what¡¯s going on with them?¡± Her mother-inw turned to her and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not important, Mom,¡± Erica said gently. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to them. Let¡¯s go to another store.¡±


    As Erica spoke, she gently pulled Mrs. Hani¡¯s hand to leave. However, Kora and Mrs. Lani weren¡¯t willing to let it go. They were determined to retaliate for the two ps that Kora had received from Mrs. Hani.


    ¡°Hey, you low-ss people! You can¡¯t just hit someone and then walk away as if nothing happened. That¡¯s not eptable!¡± Mrs. Lani eximed, calling for attention from everyone. ¡°They are truly uncivilized, lowly individuals. They don¡¯t know how to behave, even though they are poor. They make mistakes but refuse to take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, gather here and bear witness! These two individuals assaulted my daughter and callously left, disregarding the consequences. I implore all of you to stand up for justice on behalf of my daughter.¡± Mrs. Lani once again presented herself as the victim.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s gaze on her, Mrs. Hani suddenly realized that this was Mrs. Lani¡¯s intention. For a moment, Mrs. Hani felt confused and unsure of what to do. Sensing this, Erica swiftly urged her.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go. Please don¡¯t pay attention to the words of this woman,¡± Erica encouraged.


    Once again, Erica calmly took Mrs. Hani¡¯s hand and led her away. Realizing that her verbal attack had no effect, Mrs. Lani immediately switched to another n. She suddenly rushed forward, grabbing Mrs. Hani¡¯s hand, and began berating her:


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave. You dared to hit my daughter, and I must demand justice for her.¡±


    ¡°Let go,¡± Mrs. Hani demanded, but Kora, Kora¡¯s mother, stubbornly refused to release her grip. As Erica attempted to assist her mother-inw, Mrs. Lani forcefully pushed her away. Witnessing Erica¡¯s unsteady state, teetering on the verge of falling backward, an outburst of anger escaped from Mrs. Hani:


    ¡°How dare you push my daughter-inw! Can¡¯t you see that she is pregnant? If anything happens to the baby and Erica, will you be able to bear the responsibility?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Mrs. Lani replied defiantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡± Mrs. Hani scolded. ¡°You¡¯re rude; you¡¯re cruel.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just cursing yourself,¡± Mrs. Lani retorted without hesitation. ¡°Daring to hit my daughter, I must seek revenge for Kora.¡±


    Mrs. Lani rushed forward and grabbed Mrs. Hani by the hair, prompting Mrs. Hani to defend herself in a simr manner. Both sides engaged in a physical altercation, creating a chaotic scene.


    Seeing that people were watching, Kora, fearing embarrassment, intervened and pulled her mother away. Some nearby individuals also stepped in to help. Eventually, the two parties separated from each other.


    Both sides red at each other with hostile eyes and showed no signs of stopping. Mrs. Lani was determined to humiliate Erica¡¯s mother-inw by stirring up old issues.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that, like a mother, like a daughter, Your daughter-inw is a despicable person.¡± Mrs. Lani pointed directly at Erica¡¯s face, speaking loudly. ¡°Do you all know? She is a heartless and disgraceful individual. She plotted to seduce my daughter¡¯s boyfriend. She even physically harmed my daughter, resulting in her miscarriage. Tell me, can someone as wicked as her have a good ending?¡±


    The crowd gathered and began to argue, directing their attention towards Erica. Some eyes showed disdain and criticism towards her. Seeing that she had sessfully attracted public support, Mrs. Lani smiled triumphantly and continued her attack on Mrs. Hani.


    ¡°She caused my daughter so much suffering and loss, and yet she easily got married and is soon to be a mother. Tell me, where is the justice in that? It seems that fate is truly blind. If any of you were in my position as parents, would you ept a daughter-inw like her?¡±


    ¡°It should have been that way. And yet, this woman epts it. That proves these two are simr. I bet this guy also seduces men all the time, not to mention married men.¡± Mrs. Lani shows no fear or shame as she openly nders the Browndy. Mrs. Lani¡¯s behavior is foolish and ignorant.


    When faced with such humiliation and unable to tolerate it any longer, Mrs. Hani was about to speak up in rebuttal. And Mrs. Lani was eagerly waiting for Mrs. Hani to speak, as she wanted a reason to continue belittling her.


    ¡°What did you say? Do you know who you¡¯re offending? Be careful, I will make¡­¡± Mrs. Hani angrily eximed, intending to warn Mrs. Lani, but Erica intervened.

 Chapter 113: Crimes of Kora and Mrs. Lani, it鈥檚 time to pay the price

    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Erica¡¯s gentle hand soothingly stroked her mother-inw¡¯s back as she whispered softly in Mrs. Hani¡¯s ear:


    ¡°Calm down, Mom. Don¡¯t fall into their vile trap.¡±


    Faced with Erica¡¯s wise words, Mrs. Hani reluctantly swallowed her anger. Once again, Mrs. Lani felt frustrated as Erica disrupted her ns.


    Before Mrs. Lani or Kora could respond and continue their provocation, Erica turned to look at the mother and daughter, calmly stating:


    ¡°I have recorded everything you both said. Soon, mywyer will be contacting both of you.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Surprised and filled with doubt, Kora stammered, asking for rification.


    Instead of answering Kora¡¯s question, Erica politely added:Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see you both in court. Now, we have to go.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mom, or we¡¯ll bete for lunch,¡± Erica said to Mrs. Hani.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The mother and daughter walked hand in hand, leaving the store. There was no reason to stop them. The crowd dispersed, making way for them.


    ¡°You two can¡¯t leave,¡± Mrs. Lani stubbornly dered, loudly giving hermand.


    ¡°Erica has already spoken; we¡¯ll meet at the court.¡± Mrs. Hani turned back, ring and firmly dering, ¡°I will make you pay for your tant and despicable nder against my family. Just you wait.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that those threats make me afraid. What can someone as poor and lowly as you do?¡± Mrs. Lani retorted, mocking Mrs. Hani.


    ¡°I, Hani Mary, can say and do it.¡± Mrs. Hani dered arrogantly, ¡°You will see the terrible consequences that will befall you when you dare to offend the Browns.¡±


    ¡°Brown?¡± Mrs. Lani asked with a tone of half skepticism, half mockery.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mom,¡± Erica urged, and Mrs. Hani followed, paying no attention to Mrs. Lani and Kora anymore.


    ¡°Erica, don¡¯t let me see you again. If not, I won¡¯t let you go as easily as today,¡± Mrs. Lani shouted after them.


    ¡°Do you forget that we will meet in court?¡± Erica turned back and retorted, ¡°Soon enough, we will meet again.¡±


    Faced with Erica¡¯s confident attitude, Mrs. Lani had no choice but to keep her mouth shut.


    ¡°Mom, is the Brown family the wealthiest in the country?¡± Kora expressed her doubts after Erica left. ¡°Is Erica really their daughter-inw?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being delusional, aren¡¯t you? There¡¯s no such thing as good fortune like that. This country is notcking people with the Brown surname,¡± Mrs. Lani continued to look down on Erica and wish misfortune upon her: ¡°Just think about it; if they were from the Brown family, they wouldn¡¯t be here buying discounted items.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right, Mom.¡± Kora didn¡¯t hesitate and decided to believe her mother.


    ¡­


    Upon arriving home, Mrs. Hani incessantly vented her frustration about the incident that urred at the shopping center. Wanting to teach both Kora and Mrs. Lani a lesson, Mrs. Hani immediately called Ansel and asked him toe home right away to discuss a n.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter that Mom called me back urgently?¡± Ansel, just entering the living room, asked with concern. ¡°I have a meeting with a business partner this afternoon.¡±


    Mrs. Hani eximed in frustration, ¡°Forget about that meeting. There¡¯s a big issue now.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ansel asked anxiously. ¡°Is Mom hurt?¡± Ansel noticed the scratch marks on Mrs. Hani¡¯s face and became concerned.


    Sitting beside his wife, Mr. Brown responded, ¡°Someone assaulted your wife and mother.¡±


    ¡°What? Who dares to be so audacious?¡± Ansel angrily cursed.


    ¡°That crazy woman did it.¡± Mrs. Hani continued to vent her frustrations, thinking about the incident.


    ¡°Tell us calmly what happened,¡± Mr. Brown impatiently urged. Seeing that his wife didn¡¯t respond, he turned to his daughter-inw and asked:


    ¡°Erica, this morning you and Mom went to the shopping center. What happened there? Why did Mom get hurt?¡± Mr. Brown asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry; it¡¯s all my fault,¡± Erica said remorsefully. ¡°Mom got hurt because she stood up for me.¡±


    ¡°Why are you apologizing? The fault lies with those two crazy women, not you,¡± Mrs. Hani scolded.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Erica still felt guilty.


    ¡°What really happened, Erica? Please tell me.¡± Ansel sat down next to his wife and gently asked


    Taking a deep breath, Erica looked at her husband and recounted the entire sequence of events. After hearing it, not only was Ansel gritting his teeth in anger, but even Mr. Brown felt a sense of being belittled and humiliated.


    ¡°Her mother and daughter are really thick-skinned and have no shame at all.¡± Ansel scolded angrily.


    ¡°Ansel, calm down.¡± Erica held her husband¡¯s hand, which was reassuring.


    ¡°Do you know who they are, Ansel?¡± Mr. Brown asked curiously, noticing Ansel¡¯s intense demeanor.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ansel replied. Before Mr. Brown could inquire further, Mrs. Hani interrupted.


    ¡°Erica, who are the two people we encountered at the shopping center? What¡¯s the story behind you seducing Kora¡¯s boyfriend and assaulting Kora?¡± Mrs. Hani asked, recalling those specific details and wanting to rify them to avoid any misunderstandings about Erica.


    ¡°Who told Mom those absurd things?¡± Ansel asked in frustration.


    ¡°Those two mothers are from that family,¡± Mrs. Hani replied. Ansel clenched his fists tightly, as if trying to squeeze out his anger.


    ¡°What¡¯s the truth behind all of this? Please exin it quickly.¡± Mr. Brown calmly took control of the situation.


    ¡°Father, Mother,¡± Erica took a deep breath and said, ¡°Kora and her mother are actually¡­¡±


    Erica retold the painful story she had gone through.


    ¡°They truly are despicable.¡± Mrs. Hani angrily cursed, ¡°How dare they live so wretchedly and cruelly?¡±


    ¡°Mother, please calm down. Your well-being is important,¡± Ansel reassured his mother.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you speak up when you were insulted like that, Erica? You just remained silent and endured it,¡± Mrs. Hani reproached. ¡°Moreover, you even buy discounted items. Our family is notcking in money for you to resort to discounted goods.¡±


    Ansel wanted to defend his wife, but Erica was quick to respond.


    ¡°Pregnant women should not have negative emotions. The bad behavior of a mother can easily affect her children in the future. Moreover, I believe there is no need to argue with unreasonable people like them,¡± Erica calmly replied.


    ¡°Erica, what about these children¡¯s clothes? They don¡¯t seem to be intended for newborns.¡± Mr. Brown curiously looked at the bag of items Erica had bought and asked


    ¡°They¡¯re gifts I bought for the children at the orphanage.¡±


    ¡°As your mother said, why didn¡¯t you buy branded items?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right; if you had done so, that woman wouldn¡¯t have insulted you,¡± Mrs. Hani added, echoing her husband¡¯s sentiment.


    ¡°I understand your point, Mom and Dad. However, the issue is not about branded items or discounted goods. No matter what, they would find ways to provoke me,¡± Erica exined with frustration. ¡°As for the reason I bought discounted items, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to spoil the children at the orphanage. If they grow up ustomed to expensive andvish things from a young age, they may develop a sense of entitlement andziness, thinking they don¡¯t have to work for anything. Besides, when people see the children wearing expensive clothes, they might assume that the orphanage¡¯s conditions are already good and that additional funding is unnecessary. In that case, the orphanage could face difficulties.¡±


    Once again, no one could argue against Erica¡¯s persuasive reasoning. She was incredibly intelligent and astute in her behavior and actions. Erica always prioritized the most important interests above all else and then considered other matters.


    ¡°Erica, I¡¯m sorry; I misjudged you,¡± Mrs. Hani said with embarrassment.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mom,¡± Erica said, moved by the moment. ¡°I¡¯m d that you listened to my story and epted me.¡±


    ¡°Only fools would give up on a daughter-inw who is both obedient and beautiful, as well as talented and intelligent like you,¡± Mrs. Hani eximed. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a daughter-inw to be proud of.¡± Mrs. Hani embraced Erica with overflowing affection and love. That precious moment made Ansel smile with happiness.


    ¡°Ansel, Mom doesn¡¯t need to know how you¡¯ll do it, but you must ensure that those two individuals face appropriate punishment,¡± Mrs. Hani said to Ansel firmly.


    ¡°Mom, rest assured, I¡¯ve already nned how to handle this matter,¡± Ansel revealed.


    ¡°Mom will also lend a helping hand. Just let me know what you need.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±

 Chapter 114: Max鈥檚 mom鈥檚 birthday party

    Suddenly, the butler appeared with an announcement.


    ¡°Madam,¡± he said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Mrs. Hani asked.


    ¡°Mrs. Mina has sent an invitation for you to attend her birthday party,¡± the butler informed


    ¡°Mina Bush?¡± Mrs. Hani raised an eyebrow suspiciously.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Here you go,¡± the butler said, stepping forward and handing the invitation to Mrs. Hani. After reading the contents, Mrs. Hani couldn¡¯t help but smile with delight, causing others to be wary.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mom?¡± Ansel asked anxiously.


    ¡°Erica, prepare yourself to apany me to this party.¡± Mrs. Hani made the request to Erica instead of answering Ansel.


    ¡°Mom, I think¡­¡± Erica began to express her thoughts.


    ¡°You must apany me, no matter what,¡± Mrs. Hani emphasized sternly.


    ¡°But Mom, my wife is pregnant; attending a party might not be suitable,¡± Ansel objected, trying to protect Erica.


    ¡°Erica just needs to go with me; you don¡¯t have to worry about anything,¡± Mrs. Hani reassured.


    ¡°But why does Mom want Erica to go with you?¡± Ansel questioned.


    It was then that Mrs. Hani revealed her cheerful news.


    ¡°Mina Bush is the wife of Liam Murphy. And they are the parents of Max Murphy. Their family owns a mid-sized business,¡± Mrs. Hani exined.


    ¡°What? Do you mean Murphy Poot?¡± Ansel eximed in surprise. This was thepany that was preparing to coborate with the SH Group.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I heard that the son of the Murphy family is getting married, and based on what Erica just shared, I can confidently say that the bride is none other than the girl named Kora,¡± Mrs. Hani revealed.


    ¡°So, What are you nning to do, Mom?¡± Erica asked cautiously, sensing something brewing.


    Mrs. Hani smiled with a hidden meaning and said, ¡°Erica, I will seek justice for you. I will make that girl, Kora, realize that she can neverpare to you.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I appreciate your heartfelt intentions,¡± Erica replied, grateful for her mother-inw¡¯s support. However, she felt a bit worried and wanted to dissuade her mother-inw¡¯s n, but Mrs. Hani strongly objected.


    ¡°We won¡¯t discuss it further. My mind is made up. You will attend with me,¡± Mrs. Hani insisted.


    Erica turned to Ansel, seeking his assistance, but Ansel couldn¡¯t resist his mother¡¯s will, so he consoled Erica by saying, ¡°Erica, please listen to your mother.¡±


    Erica turned to Mr. Brown, seeking his help with a simr plea. Her father-inw calmly said, ¡°Erica, just let your mother-inw handle this. Just trust her, and everything will be fine.¡± Finally, Erica reluctantly nodded in agreement.


    ¡­


    After the conversation at home, Ansel returned to thepany to meet Nika. Prior to that, he had called and assigned a task to Nika. Now, Ansel was eager to know the results.


    The door opened, capturing Ansel¡¯s attention.


    ¡°How did the task I assigned you go?¡± Ansel asked immediately upon seeing Nika enter the room.


    ¡°Just as you said, Max Murphy is the son of the Murphy family. Theirpany is about to sign a cooperation contract with us. Now, what do you n to do?¡± Nika asked curiously.


    ¡°Not me, but you,¡± Ansel emphasized.


    ¡°Me? What do you mean?¡± Nika was a bit confused.


    ¡°I want you to meet Max Murphy,¡± Ansel exined.


    ¡°What for?¡± Nika interjected impatiently.


    Ansel gestured for Nika to lean in closer. He then exined his n to him.


    ¡°Are you suggesting using such an unfair method?¡± Nika asked, feeling uneasy.


    ¡°When dealing with someone like Max, do you think fairness and ying by the rules are necessary?¡± Ansel asked with a hint of arrogance.


    ¡°From my perspective, no,¡± Nika agreed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll assign this task to you,¡± Ansel concluded.


    ¡°Why should it be me? You should personally handle this task,¡± Nikained.


    ¡°I have to apany Erica and my mother to the party,¡± Ansel said. ¡°Besides, other than you, there¡¯s no one else suitable to handle legal matters.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Don¡¯t forget the raise.¡± Nika demanded, ¡°Because this is solving your personal privacy problem.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Ansel reluctantly agreed.


    ¡­


    Mina Bush¡¯s birthday party was held at a luxurious and upscale restaurant. As mentioned before, Mrs. Hani apanied Erica to the event. The morous appearance of Erica and her mother-inw drew the attention of the guests from the Murphy and Bush families. Mina Bush noticed Mrs. Hani and warmly approached her to wee her.


    ¡°Hello, madam. It is an honor for me that you havee to attend our family¡¯s small birthday party,¡± Mrs. Mina greeted warmly. She looked very happy, not only because it was her birthday today but also because of Mrs. Hani¡¯s presence. In fact, Mrs. Hani rarely participates in these social gatherings. Therefore, upon receiving the news that Mrs. Hani would attend her birthday party, Mrs. Mina felt proud, even somewhat arrogant, to be favored by Mrs. Hani, causing others to feel envious.


    ¡°Happy birthday,¡± Mrs. Hani said politely. ¡°I have a small gift, and I hope you will ept it.¡± After speaking, Mrs. Hani gestured to her staff to bring a ratherrge box. ¡°Having you here, Mrs. Hani, already brings me great joy, and now you¡¯re preparing a gift too. I am truly grateful.¡± Mrs. Mina sincerely expressed her appreciation.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing grand about it,¡± Mrs. Hani modestly replied.


    ¡°Please, madam, have a seat.¡± Mrs. Mina personally invited Erica¡¯s mother-inw to the honorary table at the center of the hall.


    ¡°Come along, Erica.¡± Noticing Erica¡¯s slight distraction, Mrs. Hani called out to her.


    ¡°Yes, mom,¡± Erica startled and hastily responded, then followed her mother-inw.


    The image of Mrs. Hani holding Erica¡¯s hand generates curiosity and gossip among some people. In their thoughts, many wonder, ¡°Who is the girl apanying Mrs. Hani? Is she pregnant?¡±


    After Mrs. Hani settled down, many people surrounded her to inquire and make acquaintances.


    Someone asked Mrs. Hani about Erica, ¡°Who is this youngdy?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Allow me to introduce her to everyone. This is Erica, my daughter-inw.¡±


    Mrs. Hani proudly boasted that Erica was her daughter-inw, which made many people skeptical. Despite harboring negative thoughts, nobody dared to verbalize their doubts.


    ¡°As you can all see, Erica is pregnant. It¡¯s a set of twins,¡± Mrs. Hani continued with an enthusiastic tone.


    ¡°Oh, congrattions then,¡± Mrs. Mina said, feeling a tinge of regret as her intentions faded away. Mrs. Mina had hoped for her daughter to marry Mrs. Hani¡¯s son, but now there was no opportunity left. And many others with daughters felt the same way.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Erica politely replied as strangers suddenly approached her to offer their congrattions.


    Sitting beside her, Mrs. Hani noticed Erica¡¯s tension and pressure, so she quickly reassured her, ¡°I know you¡¯re feeling ufortable, but try to endure it a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Erica replied.


    Mrs. Hani had been observing for a while but hadn¡¯t seen Kora or Kora¡¯s mother. She started to feel a bit impatient. The words spoken by those around her didn¡¯t seem to bother Mrs. Hani or Erica.


    ¡°Mother,¡± Erica suddenly said, causing the conversation among thedies toe to a halt.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, my dear?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m craving some sweets. So, may I excuse myself to the food counter?¡± Erica hesitantly spoke while caressing her pregnant belly.


    ¡°Of course, my love,¡± Mrs. Hani cheerfully replied. ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡±


    ¡°No, Mom. Please continue your conversation with everyone.¡± Erica tactfully declined, as she wanted to be alone.


    ¡°Then go ahead, my dear.¡± Mrs. Hani nodded in agreement.


    ¡°It¡¯s not yet mealtime,¡± someone interjected as Erica was about to stand up from her seat.


    ¡°I apologize for my ignorance, Madam. I didn¡¯t pay attention to that.¡± Erica immediately addressed Mrs. Mina, realizing her own impoliteness.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem at all,¡± the quick-witted woman replied. ¡°Cravings during pregnancy arepletely understandable and empathized with. So please don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°You are truly kind and generous,¡± Erica sincerely remarked, and Mrs. Mina nodded in response.


    ¡°I also didn¡¯t pay attention to that detail, and I¡¯m fortunate that you were willing to overlook it and help my daughter-inw. Sincerely, thank you for that.¡± Mrs. Hani expressed her gratitude.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t mention it, Madam,¡± Mrs. Mina humbly replied. ¡°Anyone would find it difficult to refuse helping a pregnant woman.¡±


    ¡°So, Can I¡­¡± Erica hesitated, and understanding her intention, Mrs. Mina happily interjected, ¡°Of course you can. Or should I call someone to bring it to you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. You shouldn¡¯t bother. Everyone might feel ufortable,¡± Erica declined. ¡°You¡¯re probably right,¡± Mrs. Mina said, maintaining a professional smile on her face.


    With Erica¡¯s firm resolve, no one dared hinder her anymore. Erica then made her way to the self-service food counter. Since it was a buffet, she had the freedom to choose whatever she wanted to eat.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this our beloved Erica Watson?¡± Once again, a familiar voice echoed, interrupting Erica¡¯s private moment.

 Chapter 115: Kora still suffers from any disability

    Erica nced at Kora and Kora¡¯s mother for a moment before turning back and continuing to select the food she wanted to eat. Today, Erica didn¡¯t need to say anything; she just came to attend the party, eat her fill, and then leave. That¡¯s what her mother-inw assured Erica before entering the event.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you,¡± Kora said angrily. ¡°Are you deaf or mute?¡±


    Erica pretended not to hear and calmly walked over to the other side to get a piece of chocte cake.


    ¡°Mom, look, Erica really doesn¡¯t care about us.¡± Kora turned to her mother andined. ¡°Why did she show up here? She¡¯s ruining our dinner.¡±


    ¡°I will handle her,¡± Mrs. Lani dered fiercely, advancing towards Erica.


    ¡°Hey Erica, have you forgotten about what happenedst time at the shopping center? Do you want me to make you feel so ashamed that you¡¯ll want to crawl into the ground?¡± Mrs. Lani stood next to Erica, uttering a threatening remark.


    Despite the provocation, Erica chose to ignore it. She calmly continued to chew on the cake. Erica¡¯s actions enraged both Kora and Kora¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Hey Erica, what are you doing here?¡± Kora questioned.


    ¡°Are your eyes blind and you can¡¯t see?¡± Erica casually replied, ¡°I¡¯m here, of course, to attend the party.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie. How could someone like you be invited to such a luxurious party of the rich?¡± Kora said sarcastically, ¡°You are so hungry that you have nothing to eat, so you sneak in here to steal food, right? But admitting to stealing but dressing so well, right? Is this dress a big sale, or did you steal it from some fashion store?¡±


    ¡°I am openly eating, not sneaking around. It seems like your eyes have a problem, Kora. And it¡¯s a serious problem,¡± Erica calmly responded. ¡°As for this dress, my husband had it made by a famous designer. Is there any problem with that?¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness, she¡¯s so delusional, it¡¯s really pitiful,¡± Kora mocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Mrs. Lani agreed with her daughter¡¯s observation.


    ¡°I have taken the dishes I wanted. Excuse me, I will leave now.¡± Erica calmly took the te with all the food she desired and left.


    However, Kora does not allow it. She grabs Erica¡¯s hand to hold her back.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Erica raises an eyebrow and asks. Despite feeling ufortable, Erica cannot show her annoyance outwardly, all for the sake of ensuring her children will always be happy and not hot-tempered in the future.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because I like it.¡± Kora is provocative.


    ¡°Let go,¡± Erica calmly demands.


    ¡°Do not let go; what are you going to do to me?¡± Kora arrogantly challenges As the incident takes ce away from the central area and it is not yet mealtime, there are no bystanders nearby.


    Without saying a word, Erica decisively pushes Kora¡¯s hand away. Underestimating Erica¡¯s strength and wearing high heels, Kora stumbles and almost falls to the floor. With anger driving her, Kora impetuously rushes forward and pushes Erica. Mrs. Lani calmly stands by, observing the situation without taking any action to intervene against Kora.


    Erica jerks, causing the te filled with food in her hand to fall to the floor, creating a loud noise that attracts everyone¡¯s attention. As a few pairs of eyes turn towards the food counter, they witness Erica struggling and on the verge of falling. Mrs. Hani panics and exims, ¡°Oh, Erica, my daughter-inw! Someone, please help my daughter!¡±


    As soon as Mrs. Hani finishes her plea, a familiar figure appears with lightning speed.


    And there, Ansel¡¯s arms safely enveloped Erica. Mrs. Hani let out a sigh of relief at Ansel¡¯s timely appearance. Meanwhile, a smile of delight adorned Erica¡¯s face as she embraced Ansel.


    ¡°My beautifuldy, are you alright?¡± Ansel sweetly asked, and Erica replied bashfully, ¡°I feel fortunate and honored to fall into the arms of a prince.¡±


    Ansel responded by giving Erica a radiant smile. Observing the interaction between the two, some young women present at the party couldn¡¯t help but feel envious of Ansel¡¯s handsomeness and Erica¡¯s charm, and Kora was among them. Not to mention that Mrs. Lani, who was already angry, was now ring at Erica for receiving help from a man. On top of that, Erica even flirted with that person.


    Mrs. Hani quickly walked over to Erica, and many people became curious and gathered around the area. The sudden shift in the situation made Kora and Mrs. Lani slightly uneasy.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Mrs. Mina spoke up, voicing the question on everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Nothing happened, mother.¡± Kora quickly provided an answer. ¡°It was just an unintentional ident. Please don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mrs. Mina expressed some doubt.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Kora maintained her deception.


    ¡°The girl pushed Erica to the ground,¡± Ansel interjected loudly, his gaze firmly fixed on Kora.


    ¡°What?!¡± Mrs. Mina eximed in shock. She looked at Ansel and then stared intently at Kora.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, mother. Don¡¯t believe what this man is saying.¡± Kora denied the usation.


    ¡°Why are you lying?¡± Kora interrogated Ansel. ¡°What¡¯s your intention?¡±


    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes,¡± Ansel calmly asserted.


    ¡°Liar! Stop making baseless usations. Otherwise, I will sue you for defamation.¡± Kora, ustomed to lying, insisted on arguing back to prove her innocence.


    ¡°What is going on here?¡± Mrs. Mina raised her voice, demanding an exnation from both sides.


    ¡°As I said,¡± Ansel replied indifferently, repeating his earlier statement.


    ¡°Kora, quickly exin to me what happened. Tell me the truth,¡± Mrs. Mina requested Kora to ount for the situation.


    Ansel didn¡¯t intervene and allowed Kora to speak freely. He wanted to see what kind of story Kora woulde up with to avoid being used.


    ¡°Well, here¡¯s what happened. I caught her red-handed sneaking in here to steal food, so I cleverly chased her away. Out of pity for her being pregnant, I even gave her a te of food. As I was leaving, she slipped and fell. I tried to catch her, but this man here was faster.¡± It was unbelievable that Kora coulde up with such an absurd andughable story. Kora thought that everyone could be deceived and manipted, just like Max and Mrs. Mina.


    Upon hearing the story, everyone believed that Kora was kind-hearted, which was exactly what Kora wanted. Unfortunately, in the presence of people who leaned towards reason and logic, Kora¡¯s strategies werepletely futile.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who did you say stole the food?¡± Mrs. Hani angrily spoke up. ¡°My daughter-inw?¡± It was only now that Kora and Mrs. Lani noticed the presence of Erica¡¯s mother-inw. A hint of surprise appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Kora, still unaware of the situation, confidently affirmed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see how illogical and nonsensical your story is?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Kora replied firmly.


    ¡°Is this how the Murphy family treats their guests?¡± Mrs. Hani angrily criticized, ¡°Considering customers as thieves?¡±


    ¡°Please calm down, Madam,¡± Mrs. Mina tried to soothe the tense situation. ¡°It was just a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Confusion? What kind of confusion? Can you exin to me what nhm ln means in this context?¡± Mrs. Hani¡¯s voice carried a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°Please stay calm. It could simply be¡­ Kora might not have known that Erica was a guest and thought that Mrs. Mina had attempted to persuade her but was unsessful.


    ¡°Are you suggesting that anyone who enters here should be suspected as a thief?¡± Mrs. Hani interrupted with sharp reasoning.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Mrs. Mina tried to exin, but Ansel¡¯s mother insisted on causing difficulties.


    ¡°So where does the problem lie, then? This is a grand reception, and the organization needs to be professional, especially at the guest reception area. Everyone entering here requires an invitation card; there¡¯s no way an unauthorized intruder could get in. It¡¯s strange that such a simple thing couldn¡¯t be distinguished. Is this a case of ignorance, not knowing anything, or is someone deliberately trying to harm my daughter-inw?¡±


    ¡°I understand your point, madam, but please¡­¡±


    ¡°I cannot ept this.¡± Mrs. Hani raised her voice and dered, ¡°I almost lost my grandchild because of the actions this girl caused. And don¡¯t ever expect me to overlook this matter.¡±


    Mrs. Mina ispletely submissive in the face of the dominant demeanor and presence of her mother-inw, Erica.

 Chapter 116: Ansel protects Erica

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you dare falsely use my daughter.¡± Mrs. Lani saw Mrs. Mina and Kora being oppressed and spoke up in their defense. ¡°If you want to use Kora, then present the evidence here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please, madam, reconsider calmly,¡± Mrs. Mina pleaded.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to reconsider. My son¡¯s words are the evidence,¡± Mrs. Hani replied firmly.


    Mrs. Hani eloquently dered People noticed Ansel, who was next to Erica, and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised to learn that this person was Ansel Brown. Some began to worry about the outburst and whether Ansel might explode. It was a big mistake to offend the Browns. Towards Kora and Mrs. Lani, these two still kept their stubborn faces because they didn¡¯t realize who was standing beside Erica. Except for the fact that Ansel is Erica¡¯s husband. I must admit that Erica¡¯s husband is very beautiful and extremely temperamental. Kora is secretly jealous, and Mrs. Lani continues to maintain her anger.


    Many people, including Kora and Mrs. Lani, saw a lot of information about sessful young entrepreneurs but had never seen Ansel. Because Ansel rarely appears in newspapers and media. His wedding, as well as the ident, are kept secret at the request of the family. Therefore, Ansel¡¯s level of recognition is not widespread. The reason Ansel did this was because he did not like having his life disturbed by others.


    Not knowing who Ansel is also means not knowing who Mrs. Hani is. This time, Kora and Mrs. Lani may face a disastrous oue for their actions.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ansel, is what you¡¯re saying true?¡± Mrs. Mina gently asked Ansel


    ¡°I have no reason to falsely use an innocent person,¡± Ansel replied.


    ¡°Why would you have no reason? Perhaps because she is your wife?¡± Mrs. Lani interjected, trying to provoke a reaction.


    Instead of engaging in an argument with Mrs. Lani, Ansel gently requested Erica: ¡°Erica, it¡¯s your turn to recount the sequence of events for everyone to know.¡±


    Erica nodded and began to speak:


    ¡°I was getting my food when these two individuals approached. They asked me what I was doing here, and I told them I was a guest attending the party. They didn¡¯t believe me. They said that because I was poor, I couldn¡¯t afford to buy good food, so I sneaked in here to steal. They said whatever they pleased without thinking, and I had no reason to argue with them.¡±


    ¡°Did they say anything else?¡± Ansel wanted to know more.


    ¡°This girl imed that my child is illegitimate and has no father. Furthermore, they said the dress you bought for me was stolen. After that, I didn¡¯t want to hear them speak any longer, so I asked to return to my mother¡¯s ce. But they wouldn¡¯t let me leave. This girl suddenly grabbed my hand, and instinctively, I pushed her hand away. When I turned around and tried to continue walking, someone pushed me from behind. Luckily, you arrived in time; otherwise, something bad could have happened to the children.¡±


    While gently rubbing her belly, Erica smiled. Hearing Erica¡¯s words, everyone was surprised. They never expected someone would dare to provoke the Brown family. Indeed, Kora and Kora¡¯s mother had underestimated the situation.


    ¡°Is that true, Kora?¡± Mrs. Mina turned to her daughter-inw and asked


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not true, mother,¡± Kora said, shaking her head in denial. ¡°She¡¯s lying. Don¡¯t believe her.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Mrs. Mina angrily scolded and pped Kora¡¯s face forcefully.


    ¡°Mom, why did you hit me?¡± Kora held her cheek, shocked and bewildered.


    ¡°How could you be so heartless? Do you believe the words of an outsider over your own daughter-inw?¡± Mrs. Lani expressed her frustration on behalf of her daughter.


    Everyone knew that Mrs. Mina pped Kora to appease Mrs. Hani and put an end to the situation. This woman was afraid of disliking Mrs. Hani.


    ¡°No smoke without fire,¡± Mrs. Mina said in a stern tone. ¡°Your mistake is yourck of understanding. How could you chase away my guest like that?¡±


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want any troublemakers ruining your birthday party,¡± Kora whimpered. ¡°I genuinely didn¡¯t know she was your guest.¡±


    ¡°Your intention was good, but your actions were wrong,¡± Mrs. Mina reproached while also trying to console Kora. ¡°You nearly caused a big incident. Quickly apologize to Mrs. Hani and Erica.¡±


    ¡°But, mother, I¡­¡± Kora began to speak, feeling uneasy about Mrs. Mina¡¯s request. Mrs. Lani, on the other hand, grew even more frustrated on behalf of Kora. Apologizing to Erica and Erica¡¯s mother-inw was something that Kora and Kora¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t ept.


    ¡°Apologize quickly,¡± Mrs. Mina urged. Seeing Kora hesitate with her reluctant expression, Mrs. Hani couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°Forget about the apology. The Brown family has always dealt with issues through the legal system. This time, let thew handle it,¡± Mrs. Hani remarked.


    ¡°What do you mean, Mrs. Hani?¡± Mrs. Mina asked anxiously.


    ¡°Your daughter-inw pushed my daughter-inw. That was an intentional act, and it could be considered a crime,¡± Mrs. Hani exined.


    ¡°Mrs. Hani, isn¡¯t this just a misunderstanding? Is it necessary to involve the legal system?¡± Mrs. Mina pleaded, hoping to resolve the situation without legal intervention.


    ¡°Are you suggesting that Erica slipped and fell?¡± Mrs. Hani emphasized the implied question: ¡°And what my son saw was not urate?¡±


    Seeing Mrs. Mina remain silent, seemingly leaning towards Kora¡¯s side, Mrs. Hani added, ¡°It¡¯s very easy to figure out who the liar is here.¡±


    ¡°How can youe to such a conclusion, Mrs. Hani? I trust my son and daughter-inw just as you do,¡± Mrs. Mina said, reasoning from her perspective.


    Both sides stared at each other, filled with tension and the weight of Mrs. Mina¡¯s ill-considered decision bearing down on her.


    ¡°I saw her push the daughter-inw of the Brown family down,¡± someone suddenly said from the crowd, surprising everyone. This is the person whom Ansel instructed to keep an eye on Erica while he arrivedte to the party.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie!¡± Mrs. Lani immediately pointed directly at the person who stepped forward as a witness and shouted.


    ¡°I also recorded a video of the incident,¡± the person added, raising their phone. ¡°Does anyone want to see it?¡±


    Kora swallowed nervously, feeling frightened. Mrs. Lani suddenly fell silent upon hearing the revtion.


    ¡°Kora, is that true?¡± Mrs. Mina asked sternly.


    ¡°Mom, I¡­¡± Kora stammered.


    Immediately, Mrs. Mina raised her hand and pped Kora, this time out of disappointment and genuine anger.


    ¡°Why did you hit me, Mom?¡± Kora reproached.


    ¡°Because you deserve it,¡± Mrs. Mina scolded. ¡°How could you do something so foolish?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who she is, Mom?¡± Kora feigned indignation, recounting with tears, ¡°She is the one who seduced Max and caused me to have a miscarriage. Your first grandchild was killed by her.¡±


    The turn of events left Mrs. Mina stunned as she eximed, ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Does anyone know what I¡¯ve had to endure because of her? I lost the child I was expecting. I¡­¡± Kora¡¯s voice trailed off, overwhelmed by her emotions.


    ¡°Does that have anything to do with you pushing my wife down?¡± Ansel coldly interrogated, ¡°Or do you think that¡¯s a way to seek revenge? But what exactly are you seeking revenge for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious to know how she managed to deceive you. And you know what? You are a pitiful person,¡± Kora said, showing no sympathy.


    Ansel eloquently dered, teasing Kora intentionally, ¡°I consider myself the happiest and luckiest man in the world because Erica cheated me.¡±


    ¡°Are you insane?¡± Kora¡¯s criticism resonated with a raised voice.


    Ansel proudly asserted, ¡°I am not easily manipted by someone like you because Erica has caused me to lose my sanity. Only Max Murphy can be deceived by you, and no one else beyond Max Murphy.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Enough, end the y and get back to the main subject.¡± Ansel said sternly, ¡°You pushed Erica down; now how do you want me to deal with you? The punishment will certainly not be light.¡±


    ¡°What kind of punishment? She is the despicable one, the one at fault here,¡± Kora shouted. ¡°She is the one who¡­¡±


    ¡°If you insult my wife one more time, I will double the punishment for you and your family,¡± Ansel threatened.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Kora definitely challenged me.


    ¡°Ansel Brown says it can be done.¡± Ansel¡¯s steely statement left Kora speechless.

 Chapter 117: Happy ending

    Unable to cope with Ansel, Kora resorted to manipting the crowd. Suddenly, she burst into loud sobs, constantlymenting about her child. Mrs. Lani enthusiastically joined in, raising her voice to insult Erica.


    ¡°Everyone, please take charge and fight for justice for my daughter. This girl has caused so much harm to Kora. She seduced Max, Kora¡¯s husband-to-be. Such a wicked person like her deserves to be punished. It¡¯s outrageous that she is shamelessly deceiving another wealthy family. Can any of you tell me where justice lies?¡±


    Max¡¯s authoritative voice silenced the murmurs of conversation that had begun to spread.


    ¡°Have you cried enough? Have you caused enough chaos?¡±


    ¡°Max, you must demand justice for me!¡± Kora eximed as she saw Max approach. She rushed to her fianc¨¦¡¯s side, pleading desperately, but Max ignored her and went straight to Ansel.


    ¡°Ansel Brown, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Max extended his hand toward Ansel but received no response.


    ¡°I sincerely apologize for what Kora has caused,¡± Max said, feeling ashamed as he withdrew his hand.


    ¡°If you truly understand your mistake, then do what you need to do,¡± Ansel replied with a subtly meaningful tone.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Max responded.


    Max firmly turned around and walked back towards the stage. He grabbed the microphone and spoke with a resolute voice:


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I am Max Murphy. Today, right here, I want to offer my sincerest apology to Erica Watson, the person whom I betrayed and hurt a year ago. Back then, Erica was falsely used of assaulting Kora and causing her to miscarry. But the truth is not what it seems. It was actually me who assaulted Erica, resulting in her hospitalization. Afterwards, Kora fabricated evidence and coerced me into being a false witness to wrongly use Erica.¡±


    The audience fell into stunned silence, absorbing the unexpected revtion.


    Chaos and disbelief erupted throughout the entire hall as the shattering turn of events unfolded. Meanwhile, Max¡¯s betrayal left Kora and Mrs. Lani stunned. They could only lower their heads in shame as numerous eyes turned towards them, filled with condemnation and criticism.


    ¡°Not only that, I also heard about Kora¡¯s false usation letter to the school, which led to Erica¡¯s unjust expulsion. I havee to realize my mistakes, and I am deeply remorseful. Today, I want to plead with Erica for forgiveness. I also hope that the baseless rumors and false truths that have affected her reputation and life will be forever erased. Tonight¡¯s apology is not enough; I will hold a press conference to publicly express my apologies to the entire nation.¡±


    Max¡¯s words hung in the air, carrying a mixture of regret, remorse, and a genuine desire to make amends. The atmosphere in the room was heavy with tension and anticipation, awaiting Erica¡¯s response to this unexpected turn of events.


    ¡°Erica, I sincerely apologize.¡± Max stood on the stage, bowing down to his knees. Everyone¡¯s attention was directed towards Erica.


    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Ansel whispered in his wife¡¯s ear.


    ¡°My grievances have been cleansed. Thank you, my dear husband,¡± Erica smiled and said.


    ¡°From now on, there will only be happiness.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied.


    Everything concluded peacefully as Erica nodded in agreement with Max. Afterwards, Erica and Ansel left the party to spend time together. Mrs. Hani went home with Nika.


    In a car driven by Nika.


    ¡°What did you do to make Max reveal the truth?¡± Mrs. Hani asked curiously.


    ¡°I just followed Ansel¡¯s orders,¡± Nika happily disclosed. ¡°Max¡¯spany is about to coborate with SH. As a savvy businessman, Max had to make a wise choice. Moreover, with some carefully revealed confidential secrets, It¡¯s very easy to manipte others.¡±


    ¡°Well done,¡± Mrs. Hani smiled with satisfaction andplimented.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nika replied.


    ¡­


    The party is over; the guests have all left. Faced with Max and Kora¡¯s embarrassing behavior, Mrs. Mina no longer has a face to look at her friends.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There will be no more weddings,¡± Mrs. Mina dered firmly. ¡°If you¡¯re still associated with Kora, then you won¡¯t have a mother anymore.¡±


    ¡°I will end things with Kora, Mother,¡± Max responded decisively.


    ¡°It¡¯s best to cut ties as soon as possible to avoid any further troubles,¡± Mrs. Mina advised.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± Max agreed.


    After talking with his parents, Max went outside to meet Kora. She had been waiting for him for over two hours.


    ¡°Max, why are you onlying now? I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re breaking up,¡± Max stated bluntly.


    ¡°What? What do you mean?¡± Kora asked angrily. ¡°Why would you do that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a troublemaker. You destroy other people¡¯s futures,¡± Max replied.


    Kora angrily cursed, ¡°Max, what the hell are you talking about? How could you?¡±


    ¡°Not only that, you¡¯re a venomous snake,¡± Max said with a snarl, ¡°Using any means necessary to get what you want.¡±


    ¡°Max, what have I done to deserve such an insult from you? This ispletely unfair,¡± Kora replied, feeling shocked by Max¡¯s question.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you: Have you ever had an abortion?¡± Max raised his voice, interrogating her.


    ¡°About that¡­¡± Kora stammered,pletely caught off guard by Max¡¯s question.


    ¡°And the pregnancy wasn¡¯t mine,¡± Max emphasized.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Kora wanted to deny the usation, but Max wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Kora. From now on, I won¡¯t believe anything you say. We have no rtionship anymore,¡± Max dered.


    ¡°No, Max, please don¡¯t do this.¡± Kora held onto Max¡¯s hand tightly, pleading, ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    Max turned back, swung his arm, and pped Kora hard. The force of the p made Kora let go of his hand.


    ¡°Stay away from me, you wretch.¡±


    She sat on the floor, watching Max¡¯s figure fade away, crying uncontrobly. Max walked away withplex and tumultuous emotions. He had truly loved Kora, but there were things that couldn¡¯t be forgiven. Especially when Kora hindered the future of Max and his family. If only Kora had loved Max sincerely and wasn¡¯t so cruel, things might have been different.


    As promised, Max held a press conference to publicly apologize to Erica. The university also sent an apology letter to Erica. The coboration between Max and Ansel proceeded, as it brought great benefits. Not to mention, Max made the right choice, and he was given the opportunity to start anew.


    ¡­


    Kora returned home with a deep-seated desire for revenge against Erica. However, before she could even contemte her n to sabotage Erica¡¯s life, karma struck both her and Mrs. Lani.


    In a peaceful moment, the bank notified Mrs. Lani that her and Kora¡¯s assets had been frozen. When Mrs. Lani went to the bank to demand an exnation, she received a shocking revtion: Erica actually owned the properties she thought belonged to her. Moreover, upon returning home, the police arrested both Mrs. Lani and Kora for an investigation into the incidents involving Erica. Mrs. Lani was even used of being an aplice in a murder case where the victim was the bank director-the person responsible for safeguarding Erica¡¯s assets. The apprehendedwyer, who attempted to flee but was captured, confessed to all the criminal acts and implicated Mrs. Lani. With these heinous crimes, Mrs. Lani found it difficult to escape the clutches of thew.


    On the day of the trial, Erica appeared as a witness, and Max agreed to testify against Kora as well. With ample evidence and witnesses, Kora was sentenced to seven years for fabricating evidence to frame Erica and defaming others¡¯ reputations. Mrs. Lani received a fourteen-year sentence for masterminding Erica¡¯s kidnapping, orchestrating the embezzlement of assets, and being an aplice to murder.


    Finally, justice was served, and those who sought to tarnish others¡¯ reputations were duly punished. Ansel and Erica foundplete happiness as their angels came into the world, healthy and safe. As the children grew older and more resilient, Ansel and Erica organized their dream wedding.


    After the wedding, Erica continued to pursue her path of bing a doctor through her studies. Erica¡¯s decision received unwavering support and encouragement from Ansel and her parents-inw.


    And not disappointing the expectations of everyone, Erica graduated with honors, bing a daughter-inw that the Brown family could be proud of.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!